Skip to main content

Full text of "Monthly Gospel Visiter, The (1856)"

See other formats




***** 



PA 



r ^ 



^/ ' *lf*V** *W^H 









r *£»»./ : * ; 













¥0L VI NO. 1 



fft 



I 






:«ia*» 




EDITED AND PUBLISHED 
BY HENRY KURTZ & JAMES QUINTER. 



©©MlTSä^S 



Tille-.pajTc>. pajre 1. New-Y ear'*. "Address 3. The New-Year 4. — \$£^L 
Küaptisin according t<> scripture Ö. We liave great cause to bv$\j&M 
liniikful 10. S um - Reflections 11. 'Vue Christian's Character ' ;^- 
•; The heavenly Shepherd 15. True Friendship 16, A Conversation^f%^> 
lelwoen two wood-choppers 18. Regeneration or the New Birth 20. 
Ihout the pas 21. Information wanted 23. Remarks 

>vV\[,,ny C< mnmnicatioris 21). Our chariiy-lnnd and Simple Facts 
Letter from Oregon Arc. 20, Poetry. The aged Christian &n< 
Cuirespundence <i\> Obituary 32. 






'€vm& 



*.'G&t> 



zm 







ONE Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, änd twenfy-JjSÄEß 
^ !," for Twenty Dollars, invariably in advance. A similar work in>t®ci 

< monthly without eover) for 50 cents a year. 
000 miles, six cents a year, tö.be prepaid. 
Remittances by mail at the risk of the publish t. 







t=T*£*"S=H 



lljj. ■■a.. 1 : 



rtzsz=se 



a-aa 




PRINTED, POLAND, MIHÖMG Co. Ö. 












J 



BY GUSTAV1 










3H ^121*" ^JOl*" "*L^2"* ^ * v 



a 




THE 



GOSPEL - VISITER, 



:1 MONTHLY PUBLICATION 

DEVOTED 

TO THE BXHIBITION DEFENCE 

Ol WSPEL 'LES <$• GOSPEL -PRACTICE 

HEIR PRIMITIVE PURITY AND SIMPLICITY, IN Ol; E 
CHRI * UNION, BROTHERLY LOVE & 

UNF\ iL gh - ry. 



"For / am not ashamed of ike Gospel ofChri*t t for it i* (he power of ( 
unto salvation to every om that believeth, to the Jew fint t a > to the 

Greek." Rom. i. 16. 



HENRY KTTiiTZ, Editor fie Proprietor. 
IMES dUINTER, Assistant-Editor. 



VOL. VI. 1856. 




PRINTED NEAR POLAND, MAHONING CO 
By GüSTAVuä Shalb ft Co. 





VOL If I. &an\t&vy> 1856. NO. 1. 



X RW - Y KARS ADDRESS 

THE GoSPJBIi-VigiTBR TO HIS 

HEADERS. 

Grave, mercy and peace from God 
(hi Father through our Lord Jesus 
Christ in the communion of His holy 
Si riritbe w ith us a 11. A nwn . 

Dearest brethren and sisters, chil- 
dren, friends and fellow-travelers to 
eternity. It is with feelings of deep- 
est gratitude and humility, that we ven- 
ture once more, and for the sixth time, 
upon our yearly round of duties, to 
bring messages of love and truth, as it 
is in Christ Jesus, to all who will ac- 
cept of them from the shores of the At- 
lantic Ocean, in the states of New- Jer- 
sey, Pennsylvania and Maryland in the 
Bast, — Virginia, Norh-Carolma and 
Tennessee in the South, — -Ohio, Indi- 
ana, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, 
Minesota, Iowa, Missouri, Kansas, and 
to the far away states and territories of 
California and Oregon on the shore of 
the Pacific Ocean in the West, and even 
beyond the territory of the United 
States to Canada in the North, and per- 
haps ere long to countries beyond the 
ocean, 

We deem it indeed # great privilege 
thus to hold spiritual converse every 
month with so many of the "elect 
Btrangers scattered" here and there, 
and so many immortal souls, who have 
yet time and opportunity to make 
"their calling and election mre." Far 

fond our most sanguine anticipations 
at the time uf commencing this little 
rfork, or a: the close of the first, and j 



even the second volume, while only a 
few hundred friends patronized it, while 
many — many frowned upon it, believ- 
ing that evil, much evil, yea nothing 
but evil would result from it ; — and far 
beyond our desert the Lord hath blessed 
our weak endeavors; he, that givcth 
"power to the faint, and to them that 
have no might he increase th strength," 
has supported us thus far. It is tho 
Lord's doing and therefore "Praise the 
Lord, oh my soul 1" 

But, beloved, we feel and gratefully 
acknowledge it not only as a privilege 
thus to labor, and be "laborers together 
with God ;" but we find it also a bur- 
den ; a heart/ and increasing burden. — 
All labor is burdensome, when it be- 
comes once a task, that must be per- 
formed by a certain time. A light bur- 
den, which we can take up and carry a 
short distance with ease, becomes heavy 
and irksome, when we have to bear it a 
long way ; and how much more will 
this be the case, when the burden is 
constantly increasing, until it is more 
than double to what it was at first ! — 
All this we experienced. We began 
with 16 pages a month, and then alrea- 
dy, having all the mental, and a great 
part of the manual labor to do, — the 
support not justifying to hire hands, — 
the burden became heavy. But we had 
soon to increase the work to 24 pa ge 
next to !*- — , .nd last year from 40 — 48 
pages a month, or nearly 3 times as 
much as at the beginning. 

This constant increase of labor bc- 
esm« exceedingly burdensome and 
G. V. Vol. vi. 1 



THE NEW YEAR, 



grievous to us, and long already we 
looked around for assistance. We durst 
not to make our own choice. We wai- 
led patiently for some token of Provi- 
dence. The Lord graciously granted 
us such a token at the last yearly meet- 
ing. There our dear brother James 
Quinter was nominated as our assistant 
in the clerkship., and performed the du- 
ties thereof acceptably, as we have rea- 
son to believe, to the whole meeting. 
From this we took courage to call him 
to our assistance in the editor-shin, as 

ng pointed out by the linger of God, 
and we rejoice to say that he has accep- 

I the call, and will shortly enter up- 
ive duties of the same. 

To tlii:' arrangement we were led not 
merely by a desire of being somewhat 

eved from a burden, which we had 
. to bear alone, and which we 

ild not do much longer without inj u- 

g ourselves. This would be a n 
nothing. If there have been in the 
present eastern war thousands and ten 

;•: ■' 
.-, and lives for 

king and masters, should 
we . illmglj ourselves uv) as 



Master's work should go on, as loi 

it pleases Him, has been our main mo- 

tive for that arrangement. 

We therefore hopefully trust, th- 
this measure will meet with the ap- 
probation of our dear brethren and ; 
ders generally, a3 our only object in 
is to make the Gospel- Visiter more use- 
ful, more interesting, and more accepta- 
to its readers. And since we of 
our ownselves are insufficient "to think 
any thing as of ourselves ; but our suf- 
ficiency is of God," who can make 
"able ministers of the New 
ment j not of the letter, but of the spir- 
it : for the letter killeth, but the s] 
it givetii life: — hence, beloved, we < 
on you all, that can pray, .that you 
would i 'her us and intercede for 

us at a throne of mercy, that we may 
be endowed with power from on high 
to testify the truth as it is in. J< 
more effectually than hitherto, a^ 

Is may be brought from dark- 

the £ velous ;ht of the 

■ I even in this year of grace 1S56. 

1 irlällj, my brethren, be strong in 

the Lord, and in the power of 

a t whatever may 1 fall us du- 
ring year we now enter upon.. 






fctle ! 



- .. j Kins, and in 

J b [ ma- ble to stand before the Son of 

cause? — That wej . ,, . , k„*i A - mn 

man m his coming, and wnetacr we 

i in this bur dear Master's»-,. -,- „ •.- + v a 't ä .j „„,i 

Jive, we may live unto tue Lord ; and 

' v. • re permitted to do i .* r i- .j., ,i 

whether we die, Vre tnay 

for its P^mo-j Lord . , vhetb ., r ^ e live therefore, or die, 

•' brethren an it i, ™„ i A 11:;. ..j 

. we may be the Lord s. ror to this end 

7 well pleased j ,,, . , , .,, ,. q , MBn 1 ,.„,,- j 
- L J L [Christ botp died, and rose, and rev] 

—all thi3 did . . r , . T * ., ' , - ., , 

that He nu ord both of the d( 

not sätify u . its of our own 

. korfc-coniings, slothful- 

1 ; the reflection, 

■ od on such a 

thy being as we 

- 3 to step in case of 

; to cease, if we should 

tiou, dis- 

! desire that our 



and living. 



Amen. 



For the Gospel - Visiter. 
THE NEW YEAL. 

The New-Year* is ordinarily marked 
and celebrated as a distinct era in hu- 
man life. This it ought to be. As 



AR 






time i-- )>r 

roted i na pro vein ei 
The year u al o a 

d of God. It embi 'io rev 



■ 

it willio 
ny - but that all sh< 

come to rep utan 

Ko ' ! the great 'Fath< r 

us through 

D of all the sc: The year . i graciou an eye, 

5, sua- (and has not only forgiven ui ton thou- 

mer, ai igetber in our is, but enriched us with such 

n tl old, and a >f the good things of this 

" .' yi woi i bleated us with many 

w of the pat p , J «piritii »sings, let us endeavor at 

a contraa be- we enter into another New year, with 

md man's d istance of the holy Spirit to serve 

the Lord with red vigor. "Let us 

im ine ti , mourn over . lift np the hands which hang down, and 

what has been i in our ho the feeble knees." Let us endeavor to 

thai goodness, make reao- "present out bodies at a living s-iori- 

during 'ice, holy and acceptable in the Bight of 



'ling y< Ives 

. thatch -o shortly awaits 

The most c ■ reason to 



God, which i= our reasonable service;'* 
so that when the ae trill oome, when 
we must be ca' from this world 



. whe our ; and our bodies be laid in the dust, wo 

t year, that may with a smile bid farewell to our 

have in many r • hort friends and the world, and may joyfully 

• our duties, and that we have not ! look forward to that "living hope in 

eumspect be- ! the resurrection of Jesus Christ from 
. our G ' 1 have done, the dead, to an in'. incorrupti 

an> : it not tl>: ■■ a have an ad- 

r," we might at 



1 iir. ''•cs be to I 

we confess o A & 

e our sins, and to cleanse 
m all u:. ." 

Many of our fellow mortals have h 
aoved from time lity during 

the t is now past and ^one, 

i they are now reaping the fi 
heir labor done in the body; in that 
1 from whence thei re- 

turn, and to which wc all hasten with 

tion should 
cause us toatk ourselves, Why t 

tired? and give us , m to refleel 
upon what tl: h, "The ! - 



blfi undenied, an '' bh not away.' 

Let u Loment reflect upon the 

chaD 

cry spring I vay, the sunny, 

od au- 
tun: lately 1. The cart;; 

late' in beau ks not 

an 1 | dark fare of 

winter is j are 

tag on i will soon o x 

I roll us in . 
brethren and ng 

too, before tl. 1 of ti» s has drawn 

along anothei - n ,- > d< 

many of us will be ,; i the ; 

milli od. — An I oh bow 

irtant is it th ivor 



G 



BAPTISM ACCORDING TO SCMPTUUE. 



to live a virtuous and godly life through 
this new year. When Christ comes to 
call us away we can surely then re- 
joice that we have learned to sing the 
song of free grace, and that of redeem- 



in!»: love. 



J. E. 



& 



From Br. F. Herring's little book, 
entitled : 
BAPTISM ACCORDING TO SCRIP- 
TURE. 

(Continued from last No. page 285.) 

II. Wko should le baptized ? 

In the whole New Testament is not 
to be found, that one single infant was 
baptized. Bat according to the com- 
mand of the Lord there ougb.3 tio feet- 
taught first repentance and faith,, and 
then those who have repented and be* 
come believers in Christ Jesus, should 
bo baptized. 

Matt. 28 : 19. Jesus says, "There- 
fore go ye, and teach all nations, bap- 
tizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." 

Mark 1« : 15. 18. Jesus says, "Go 

ye into all the world, a2id preach the ; """ ™"* "* 
"L . TT . , Ihereiore we, who wsa only to ob- 

Ooflpcl to every creature, lie that be- I „. , ,, , 

,. , i .»•»"* ii i i serve the word oi ( knsi. should also 

lieveth and is baptized, shall De saved; ,.„,,,- i i i 

, . . ,. , t ii i herein ioliow him, tha we do, as he 

but he that beheveth not, snail be - . ' 

* ' ,. I has done, and brine our children bv 

damned. ' • . a 

laying on of hands and prayer unto 

Christ did not baptize little children, | Him This only cafl bc pIeasiQg to 
that were brought unto him, nor did he^ bet .. msc hc ha8 )cffc m ;m ex; ^ )p i c 
command to baptize them, though he j ^^ ^ wfcioh ge should follow him. 
baptised bj |f Jiu diseiplea. adult^ (John| Butto do something in the kingdom of 
3: 22.) und made and baptized morc (God> wlli( . h Goil bas not commaoded, 
disciples than Jehu, (John 4 : 1.) but ' not l, c phasing to him, and in vain, 
Christ laid his hands upon the children, J as tho Lfm] s . iys> Mafct 15 . 9# «But 
blessed them, and prayed over them. 

Matt. 19 : 13—15. "Then - were 
there brought unto him little children, 
thai he should put his hands on them, 
ami pray : and the disciples rebuked 



them. But Jesus laid, S-ufter lid 
children, aud forbid them not, to come« 
unto me : for of such is the kingdom of 
heaven. And he laid his hands on. 
them, and departed thence." 

Hence Christ departed, and left r 
children unbaptized j neither eomnai 
ded he that they should be- baptized 
But if children should be baptized,, 
surely the Lord would hare ordained 
their baptism. For he made and bap- 
tized more disciples than John. John» 
4: 1. 

But who are we, that we should teach, 

to baptize children ? Are we wiser 
than He ? 

As to the Lord's supper (breaking 
of breads self-examination in faith \n 
required, so tc baptism faith is req 
site ; and as well as a child may be bap- 
tized without a command of Christ, jusl 
as well we might give also the Supper, 
for. both: belong together. And indeed, 
the Greek chureh .has fallen into this ve- 
ry error,, that, they give the communion 
to the children. But (I repeat) as to 
a- worthy partaking of the bread and 
wine self-examination is necessary, so 
to« receiving baptism faith is necessary. 
1 Cor.. 11 :: 2$ Acts 8 . 37. 38. 



in vain do they worship toe, teaohing 

for doctrines the commandments of 

men." 

Wo find in the New Testament four 

times, that a whole hou&ti h>v family 



BAPTLS}] ACCORDING TO SCÄIPTURE 



me to i he : .n b and wan > 
But we find also about those four liou- 
dcfinite •>. that I irere bo 

Kills children ioclacL 



'.ized 
waa that ol Lydia 

Acta 16: 14. 15. "Aad a certain 
womaa mimed Lydia, a seller of pur- 
ple, <>f the city of Thjatira, which 
worshipped God, heard us : whos» 
I eart the 1. rd opened, that she atten- 

■'. unto the things which were spo- 
ken ofPauL And whea ahe bap- 
tized, and bur household, ahe besought 
us, saying, If ye have judged me to be 
faithful to the Lord, come into my 
house, and abide there. And she con- 
brained us/' 

It i- not probable that Lydia had a 

band, inasmuch she herself carried 

q the business. If Lydia hud had 

young eh ildreo, she could scarcely have 

taken them along upon such a long 

I tedious journey. For she came 
from the city of Thyatira to Thilippi, 
a distance of over 00 (gerinan equal 
to 300 englUh) miles, in order to sell 
purple. Relatives, servants or grown 
up children may have been her house- 
hold, that were baptized with her. 

For thai Lydia' a house consisted of 
adult persona, appears satisfactorily 
from Act- li) : 40. where it is said, 
••And they (namely Paul arid Silas) 
it out of the prison into the house 
of Lydia : and when flu.// Lad $een the 
'V'////vit, t)t< i/ eomf'>rl<"! I.k; M } and de- 
rted," 

Lydia's household are here called 

brethren, who were capable tn l,r com- 

by the word j and consequently 

they mu^t have been adults, and not 

little children. 

The second bouse, which was bap- 
tized, was that of the JAILEB, 



A.t> 16 : 82—34. «And they spa] 
unto him the word of the Lord, and to 
all that were in his house. And he 
them me hour of the night, 

and washed their stripes; and was 
lupti/.ed, he and all his, straightway. 
And when he had brought them in''» 
his house, he ast meat before them, and 
rejoiced, believing in God with all his 
house." 

That among the household of the 
jailer ther:j were no little children, or 
such young person-, who were yet ta- 
ble to hear and believe the preach- 
ing of the Goapel, we can see mo 
isfactorily from the words. tl Theyqp 
unto him, tlcc word of the Lord, and to 
All dint were in his house." To little 
children they could not preach the 
word, because such could not under- 
stand nor receive the word. 

But in this house all were instruct- 
ed, therefore suckling infants could not 
be comprehended therein. 

So we read again, verse 34. that the 
jailer "rejoiced, believing in God with 
all his house. From this it follows 
conclusively, that there were uo little 
babes among them, because such were 
incapable of rejoicing in faith, for faith 
comct'u by hearing, and hearing cometh 
by the word of God, whereunto the re- 
quisite capacity of understanding must 
be added. Rom. 10 : 17. 

The THIRD house, which came to the 
faith, and was baptized, was that of 
Crispus. Acts 18: 8. "And Crispus, 
the chief ruler of the synagogue, be- 
lieved on the Lord with all his house : 
and many of the Corinthians hearing, 
sved, and were baptized*." 

Crispus believed on the Lord with all 
his house; therefore also this house was 
properly prepared» to receive baptism. 

The vox i;tii house, which believed & 

w;i- baptized, was that of STEPHANAS. 



BAPTISM ACCORDING TO SCRIPTURE. 



1 Cor. 1 : 16. "And I baptized also the [Father, and of the Son, and of the I 

household of Stephanas; besides, I \\y Ghost. This administration was per- 
know not whether I baptizea any other, [formed often by elders & other preachers 
For Christ sent m© not to baptize, but .of the word, who traveled with the 
to preach the Gospel." apostle, 

The family of the house of Stephanas So we rea ^ aI ^o of the apostle Peter, 
we find also more closely described at Acts ^ : 48. "And he commanded 
the end of this first letter to the Cor- them to be baptized." He preached the 
inthfans, than 16 : 15. "Ye know the wor< *> and tlle administration of bap- 
house of Stephanas, thai it is the . nc Ie ' rfc ^ ' -So did Paul: 

fruits of Achaia, and that have liü preached One Lord, One jne 

addicted themselves to the ministry of j^aptism. (Eph. 4 ; 5.) He knew of 
the saints." ■ no Gospel wiihout baptism, for he says, 

They were then the first-fruits among ; "As many of you as have been baptized 
the believers in Achaia j they were car- jinto Christ, have pet on Ch ' Gal. 

nestly engaged in act3 of love and chris- ; «> : *-7. 

tian selfsacrifiee, and therefore, as it is But how urging Paul preached the 
scarcely necessary to add, they could be 'necessity of baptism after faith, we see 
no little children. especially at the jailer in Phillrppi, 



Thus it has pleased the Lord to hav 

these baptized families all si 
scribed, that there should bo no uncer- 
tainty about them in the foil cen- 
turies. 

Lydia? $ house are brethren, who were 
comforted. Acts 10 : 40. 

The family of the Jailer were all 
taught: all believed and rejoicecT. .' 
lo : o-i. 66. 

In the house of Crispus all believed. 
Acts 18 : 8. 

Stephanas and his house were the 

first-fruits of the Gospel in Achaia, and 

had addicted themselves to the ministry 

of the saints. 1 Cor. IG : 15. 

By this now it is most satisfactorily 
proved, that among th. allies* who 

wire baptized by the apostles, there 
were no little children. 

Further writes the apostle, "Clr 
sent me not to baptize, but to preach 
the Gospel.'' As if lie would say. 
Christ had not particularly charged him 

baptize, or to administer baptism, to 
go inlo the water with the candidate, 
ano 1 to immei in the namcof the 



(Acts 16.) who with hi fly was 

bäp< n that self-same night, when 

Is house came to the faith, 
though Paul may not have baptized 
them himself. 1 Cor. 1 : 14. 

How would it have been possible for 
the apostle to separate baptism from the 
Gospel, when Christ had so expressly 
united it with the same, and comman- 
ded it ti disciples ; very last 
rge? Matt. 28: 19. 

How important however baptism was 
to the apostle, we see in many places, 
where he mentions it. Surely he had 
himself experienced the power of bap- 
tism, when he obeyed the injunction, 
"Arise, and be baptized, and w 
away thy sins." Acts 22 : 16. 

Afain is adduced in. favor of infant- 
baptism the following passage of holy 
wiit, Acts 2 : 88. 39. "Then Peter said 
unto them, Repent, and be baptized ev- 
ery one of you in the name of Jesus 
Christ for the remission of sins, and ye 
shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
For the promise is unto yon, and to 
your children, and to all that are afar 



BAPTISM ACCORDING To SCRIPTURE. 



off, even as many as the Lord nur Got| 

shall Oftll." t 

^ V i tii (he words, "The promise is 
unto you aria to your children, and to 
nil that are afar oil', the apostle under- 
stands all men, or as he Says verse 17 
all flesh. 

word '//"''' ' means the people of 
Israel, — "your children" the offspring 
i r children of Israel, — and "all that are 
afar off" are the Gentiles, whom God 



the chureh of the Lord. Therefore 
says the apostle (Gal. I "Fei 

Ji aus Christ neither eir umcision 

eth any thing, nor un< in dim i.-iun ; but 

faith which worketh by love." 

Circumcision however in the new 
Testament in that true baptism, which 
is produced in faith and by faith eft', r 
repentance, the baptism of total im- 
mersion, of being buried and raised 
with Christ, where the old man mu;>c 



callcthin the «New Covenant to himself, jfe or be laid down, a* the upostl 



and commandeth all men everywhere to 
repent, and upou repentance to be bap- 
tized for the remission of sins* Acts 
17:o<>. Again chap. 2: 4L "Then 
they that gladly received his word? 
were baptized : and the same day there 
were added uuto them about three thou- 
sand souls. And they continued stead- 
tly in the apostles' doctrine and fel- 
lowship, and in breaking of bread, and 
in prayers." 

That among these there could be no 
little children, is apparent from all 



writes. 

Col. 2 : 11. 12. "In whom (Chris*!) 
also ye are circumcised wil I the cir- 
cumcision made without hand-, in pur- 
ting off the body of tho sins of the 
flesh by the circumcision of Clvl 
buried with him in baptism, where- 
in also ye are risen with him through 
the faith of the operation of God, 
who hath raised him from the dead." 

Again is used in favor of Infatit-bap- 
[tism the passage 1 Cor. 7 : 14., Wfth 



those things, which could not be said ■ what reason however let the reader de- 
of little children. 

Circumcision of the Old Testament is 
also adduced in favor of infant-baptism, 
but without any proof from the holy 
Scriptures. 

For circumcision in the Old Testa- 
ment cannot nt all be brought in com- 
parison with infant-baptism in the New 
Testament. There only male children 

eived circumcision, but not the fe- 
male. Hence it would follow, that, 
when infant-baptii# l i should take the 
place of circumcision, only the children 
of the male sex could receive infant- 
baptism. 

So likewise under the old covenant 



cidc. 

"For the unbelieving husband is 
sanctified by the wife, and the unbeliev- 
ing wife is sanctified by the husband : 
else were your children unclean; but now 
are they holy." In asmuch as the word 
"holy" is put in contrast to the word 
"unclean," the meaning must : 
much as "clean" or lawful child] 
(uot bastards). 

When some of the Christians at Cor- 
inth were doubtful, whether they should 
remain with their unbelieving consorts. 
the apostle solves this doubt by sayin.;, 
that the believing part should not separ- 
ate himself, if the unbelieving part be 



people came by descendance and by cir-| pleased to dwell with and remain ; for, 
cumcision to the people of Israel. V>\\t he adds, the unbelieving husband U 



in the new covenant we can only come 
by repentance, faith and baptism, into 



sanctified by the wife; that is, sinee 
they are united according to the holy 
G. V. Vol 



10 



WE HAVE GREAT CAUSE TO BE THANKFUL. 



law of God in lawful wedlock, the un- 
believing part is still a lawful consort. 
Then, says the apostle, as a consequence 
of this lawful wedlock, their children 
are not unclean, that is, illegal, but ho- 
ly, that is to say lawful, legal. 

The children were called holy in a 
civil sense, that is lawful, not illegiti- 
mate. The apostle will say. If your 
marriage were unlawful, then your chil- 
dren would be unclean or illegitimate ; 
but since your marriage is valid before 
God, your children are hoi}', namely 
lawfully generated in that holy matri- 
mony, which was instituted by God. 

Should however children of such pa- 
rents, where one part is a believer, be 
proper subjects of baptism, the» the un- 
believing part of such parents might al- 
so be baptized, as they stand in the 
same relation. 

The holiness of the Christian conies 
from faith and regeneration. John 3 : 
0. Jesus says, ''That which is born of 
the flesh, is flesh : and that which is 
born of the Spirit, is spirit." 

Note of Godfrey Arnold, from his 
1 Wahre Abbildung der ersten Christen '.* 

II. B. 14. C. 7. 

"In the first place it is certain, that 
in the first two centuries after Christ's 
birth there is to be found no mention 
nor even a vestige of infant-baptism in 
the writers of that period." 

NbanDER. "In the latter years of the 
second century TtrtvHian appears as a 
aealous opponent of infant-baptism, an 
evidence, that then it was not, yet, con- 
sidered as an apostolical institution, 



when they kn">w Christ Why should 
the inflocent age hasten to the forgive^ 
ness of sins ? He that understands th ; 
importance of baptism, will be more a- 
fraid, when he is to receive it, than 
when he must postpone the same. — 
Christians are made, not born. — No 
man should be considered a believ- 
er before he knows CJjri There- 
fore he must hear fiist the Christian 
faith, and when he has beard and re- 
ceived it, he is called from believing a. 
believer. And in order to represent 
that what is now laid into the heart of 
him, by a token, and to move hi* heart 
more effectually, he is baptkaed." 



For the Visiter. 
"WE HAVE GREAT CAUSE TO 
BE THANKFUL.' 

When we contemplate the good neos 
ef God, his loving kindness — his ten- 
der mercies — we may well say : "Who 
should not praise Thee and give Thee 
thanks V 1 When we retlüet on the man- 
ifold blessings we enjoy, our hearts 
should be tilled with gratitude to the 
inreat Giver of all good. 

As a people we are highly favored : 
while other nations are engaged in dead- 
ly strife, and realize the horrors of war 
and carnage, we still are permitted to 
enjoy the blessings of peace in America. 

While in foreign lands some are per- 
secuted for righteousness' sake, we stilt 
enjoy civil and religious liberty, weean 
here engage in th« tnu worshfj> of God 
und there is none to hinder or make us 



otherwise he would not have ventured afraid ; a glorious privilege which even 
to speak so strongly against it." the primitive christians did not enjoy. 



Tertullia.n. "The Lord says truly, 
let the children come unto me." Then 
let them come when they are grown up, 
and have been taught, where they oughj 



While many of our fellow citizens, 
ns well as foreign lands, have been vis- 
ited by the fearful pestilence, and great 
distress; we have been permitted by a 



to come. Let them become Christians,' kind providence to enjoy health 



•ME REFLECTION 



11 



While many b«wc been colled hence leVcflahting to* everlasting : and let «11 



Froui time to eternity — have gem to 
meet their rewards for the dcods »1 
in the body, wo still are the spared 
God's mercy; we .still have 
t ; iii(j und opportunity. Let as there,- 
improve the time, and use the I 

js so bountifully bestowed upon u.> 
in the .service of our God ; "giving 
thanks always for all thing! unto God 
and the Father, in the name of our 

1 Jesus Christ. Eph. 6 : 20. 

Truly we have great cause to be 
thankful, for we have been highly fa- 
vored ; we have had fruitful seasons, 
the earth has been productive, after 
having received the early and latter 
rains. Providence has smiled upon us, 
<ind given us food for ourselves and our 
little ones, and provender for our cattle. 

The Lor<i also has brought us through 
many dangers — seen and unseen, even 
from our childhood to the present time. 
lie has ever been our helper, his liber- 
al hand has supplied all our wants; all, 
oil are the gifts of God; for his good- 
ness and his mercy are over all his 
works. 

God ia our Creator, our Preserver, 
and our Redeemer. Had he dealt with 
us as we had deserved — what would 
have been our portion ? But methinks, 
the angels with wonder and admiration 
beheld Him, when he suffered in our 
stead, and as death could not hold him, 
he arose triumphant from the grave, 
•md is the resurrection and the life. — 
Who should net praise him and give 
him thanks"/ Who should not love & 
serve him ? 

We would say in the language of the 
Psalmist : " Praise ye the Lord, O give 
thanks unto the Lord : for he is good : 
for his mercy endureth for ever." — 
■"Blessed be the Lord God of Israel from 



the people say, Amen. Prai th 

Lord." 

1). 



1'ok Till V imi KB. 

SOAIK REFLECTIONS caused my 

READING IHK 1C40UHTH Off THCDEA.TH8 

i;v the Yellow Fever. 

In looking over the record of deaths 
that have lately taken place in Nor- 
folk and Portsmouth, in our sister 
state of Virginia, where the Yellow Fe- 
ver raged to a great extent, and has 
nearly depopulated these two hitherto 
flourishing town9, — and within but a 
few months nearly three thousand of 
their population have fallen victims to 
the malignant plague, — it has raised in 
my breast some serious reflections. 

First, we find that God has declared, 
that he will visit the nations that forget 
him with plagues of various kinds. And 
when we take a retrospective view of 
ou.r highly blessed country, we find 
much to lament and much to fear. — 
How much is the world gone astray ) 
How much is religion neglected ) Let 
us for a few momeuts glance our eye 
over the southern portion of our United 
States, and what do we see there? 

Why, says oue, I see the noble riv- 
ers that flow into the vast Atlantic ocean 
and gulf of Mexico, and on their bo- 
soms ride proudly the ships of war, and 
ships, of commerce, that bear away our 
products and bring in return the neces- 
sary commodities of life which are the 
products of other countries. Thus they 
bring in sociable trade other countries, 
and thereby promote peace and good 
will one toward another; and if tbey 
will Dot respect us upon the laws of 
commerce, we have our navy and heavy 
ships of war, that will compel them to 
respect us and do honor to these great 
confederate states. 

Yes, I admit that this is a fight com- 
mon in our great capacious bays and 



12 



SOME REFLECTIONS. 



mighty swelling rivers ; but those rivers 
bear away to the vast ocean the tears, 
yes the bitter tears of thousands, tears 
tl it are wrui.g from their broken, bligh- 
ted and desolated hearts, by the cruel 
hand of tyrannical oppression. And 
the soil that supplies the produce for 
market or commerce, is often enriched 
by the blood of men and women, whose 
backs are plowed by the hands of vio- 
lence. Oh shame ! ! , 

But such is the truth. Three mill- 
ions of souls are held as chatties, and 
the law says, they shall have no mental 
culture, but their masters may do as 
it seemeth good with them. No will of 
their own have they got. But darker 
still is the picture. The preachers of 
the word of God proclaim from the pul- 
pit : "It is right ; it is the will of Cod, 
that they shall be held as slaves ; it is 
the will of God, that their flesh shall be 
mangled by the lash of the unmerciful 
soul-driver; it is the will of God, that 
tender mothers shall be sold away from 
their children ; it is the will of God, 
that innocent childre'. , whom the .Sav- 
iour declares that of .such is the king- 
dom of heaven, that they too shall be 
sold as we seli sheep or swine ; it is the 
will of God, that the poor cid grayhead- 
ed sire, that has long been a faithful 
servant, but now like an old horse, he 
is not of much value, but still being- 
worth something, must be sold! 

What a sad picture! But still it is 
true. Yet men — aud men that say, they 
are called of God to preach the Gospel, 
tell us, it is God's will J Js not this 
brass-faced impudence f Is not such a 
religion the basest hypocrisy .' Does 
such a religion breathe that love that 
came fry in the lips of our beloved Sav- 
iour ] Is it earning out that lovely 
precept. "Do unto others as you wish 
others to do unto you" ! And I ask the 
serious question, where is the mother 
that would like to he sold from her 
sweet prattling babes never to see them 
morel Where is the husband and pa- 
rent, that has one spark of affection in 



his bosom, that would like to be rudely 
torn froin*his dear wife and tender chil- 
dren 1 

And yet the professed ministers of 
God proclaiming it as the will of God ! 
But blessed be the name ofGod, he lells 
us, he is love, and if he is love, he cau 
not be the author of this inhumanity . 
And those that proclaim that it is the, 
will of God, brand themselves with the 
stigma of false teachers and false proph- 
ets, which we are told wiU abound in. 
these latter days. 

But now let us turn to the Northern 
States, and see if we are free from th^ 
contamination, that is resting on the 
South. It is true, we find here no ac- 
tual slayery. In a degree every man is, 
free. But we und here the same spirit; 
we find here avarice and oppression to 
an alarming extent ; v/e find those that 
will if possible grind down the poor, 
and ofttimes extort from them that which 
should have went to the support of their 
families, and take every advantage and 
turn of trade to fill their coffers, and 
thus hoard up immense wealth aud au 
abundance of ill-gotten treasure. 

Yet they profess to be followers of 
the meek, lowly and compassionate Re- 
deemer, and like a certain class he 
speaks of, they often make long pray- 
ers in public places, and thank God they 
are not as other people are. And this 
is not all. We find a certain unholy 
prejudice existing against those, that 
are down-trodden and heart-broken. — 
They are not -allowed the privileges 
that should be given to man, the great- 
est of God's creation. They by a cer- 
tain false pride they possess set them- 
selves above their Creator ; for he de- 
clares he is no respecter of persons. — 
i But they are ; they respect but one part. 

But we will now turn to the head of 

! our government, and see if all is right 

| in the political part of our government. 

Is it not too marked with corruptions of 

the very basest kind ? Do we not hear 

of breaches of trust and even theft and 



THE CHRISTIANAS CHARACTER. 



la 



►be'ry of the national treasury '? And 
we can .sec, that corruption prevails 
there by the passage of some of the most 

ig race All la^vs, that were ever enter- 
ed on any statute book. 

Yes, no Christian can sanction their 
laws, and it is not safe nor expedient 
for ( 'hristians to become office-holders 
among so much corruption. It is true 
that there are talk« -of reforms, and they 
even swear upon the cross, that they 
will use their utmost to carry out their 
reforms. But why try to begin a reüorni 
by violating the Scripture iu the very 
start, which says, Swear not at all ; but 
let your answer be yea aud nay aad so 
iortli« 

Then there is a cumerous host of oth- 
er sins that are daily and hourly com- 
mitted in our land, that it would be no 
wonder, if the great I AM should vicit 
eis with the most dire plagues and ccour 



stood? — Now there re the tnrttr of d 

trine, and the truth of sincerity.. 

He doetli truth according to- the for- 
mer of th( -■' who pays n. » praetfcwl at- 
tention. In this case the truth is- tho 
word of God, which is fill-cd', not with 
curious speculations, but mi of un~ 

speakable importance; an 1 designed 
not to inform our judgments only, but 
to sanctify and govern our hiarts and 
lives. 

Hence it is called "the way of 
truth/' because it is something in- which 
we are to walk ; we frequently read of 
"walking in the truth." tl M yo 
know these things/' says our Saviour, 
"happy a? 8 ye if ye do them :" and 
he compares the man, who hcareth his 
sayings and doe'h them not, to a fool 
who builds his he-use upon the sand'„ 



. But still if in his mercy Le ekould I and is ruined by the storm. 



pass us by, let us re£ect that the day of 
awful retribution will surely come, when 
^very sin aud disobedience shall receive 
a just reward. Then let us as Christ- 
ians set our faces against those sins, 
that we be not classed with the disobe- 
dient. 

Cephas. 



.Selected for the Visiter. 



The apostle speaks of "the work of 
faith/' and tells us the word of God 
"woi'keth effectually in them that bo- 
lieve." The whole of it is a doctriuo 
"according to godliness." No part of 
it can be uninfluential when properly re- 
garded. Its threatenings are designed 
and adapted to awaken our fear. Ite 
promises are to esx-ite our hope. 

It is needless to mention its com- 



«TIIE CHRISTIAN'S CHARACTER. jMaads— these can be given for no oth- 

"Hethat DOETH truth comctk to ! er purpose than to be obeyed. Aud are 

the light, diat his deeds may be made i we not commanded to forsake the world, 



manifest) that they are urouylu m 
6W:'~- John 3 : 21. 

Of the individual here spoken of, the 

Character, the Business, and the 



to deny ourselves, to take up our cross, 
to follow the Saviour, to go forth to him 
without the eanjp bearing his reproach, 
and when we have done all, to say, we 



Aim are all very instructive and impro- are unprofitable servants, aud to look 
vine, for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ 

unto eternal life F And ke that doeth 
th!,;, doeth truth. 

He doeth truth according to the lat- 
ter of these (of sincerity,) who acts 
consistently with his convictions of it. 
There are many who rosisl their belief j 



What is hiü CHARACTER ? — "}(>■ do- 
eth truth." It U not said, he readeth 
truth, hcareth truth, xjwaketh truth, 
but doeth truth. Doing truth is rath- 
er a peculiar expression j and the ques- 
tion is, How truth h to be here under 



k; 



TRUE FRIENDSHIP 



his enemies tremble, and beware. — 
They may make k »war with the Lamb; 
but the Lamb will overcome them : for 
he is Ring of kinc;s. arid Lord of lords. 
3>ut lot his fol 1 »Idly profess him. 

Why sin ushamed of a lea- 

der that i. in tb . i- 1st of the throne ? 
And why do they not rejoice in his 
salvation ? Surely they must, if they 
love him, for love always exults in the 
prosperity of- its object. Sorely every 
feeling of their heart must prompt the 
desire ; "and blessed be his glorious 
name for ever; and let the whole earth 
be filled with his glory." Well ; there 
lie is, in the possession of all power 
in heaven and in earth, able to save 
them ; to preserve them j to make all 
things work together for their good. 

And as- is hi» greatness, so is his- eon- 
dcscenst*m and kindness. The Lamb j 
that is in the midst of the throne 'zhall 
Jhed them J The image is pastoral. — 
His people are held forth as sheep; and 
he performs the office of a shepherd. 
His concern with them begins here, i 
He seeks after them when lost; he 1 
brings them to his fold ; he furnishes: 
them with supplies. They can rely on 
the extendi \\ m-ess of his care, and the , 
continuance of it ; and may individual-' 
ly say, "The Lord is my shepherd, I 
Shall not want." — 

"While he affords his- aid, 
I cannot yield to fear : 
Though I should walk, through death's 

dark shade, 
My shepherd's with me there.' 7 

Nor is this all. When they shall come 
out of great tribulation ; and have wash- 
ed their robes, and made them white 
iti the blood of the Lamb; — when they 
shall be before the throne, and serve 
him day and night in his tempi* j — 
then — evöu then, he shall feed them, 
not, as new, ly ministers ;.ud cidimin- 



ces; but immediately ; not, as now, irj 
the wilderness: but in the heaven.lv' 
Canaan ; — not, as now, surrounded with 
enemies; but where all shall be quiet- 
ness and assurance for ever. — 

The Lamb shall feed them. lie shall' 
be the dispenser, and the source of their 
happiness. It will flow from his pres- 
ence and communications. — Therefore, 
Paul desired to depart, to be with Christ, 
which was far better. — "He that sit- 
teth on the throne shall dwell among 
them. They shall hunger no more, nei- 
ther thirst any more ; neither shall the 
sun light on them, nor any heat : FOR 
the Lamb which is in the midst of the 
throne shall feed them, and shall Lad 
them unto living fountains of water : 
and God shall wipe away all tears from- 
their eyes l" 

This is the representation of heaven,- 
which a certain poet says, be could nev- 
er read, from a child, without tears. — 
Oh ! let me not admire the description 
only, but seek after the enjoyment of 
the blessedness. The language is pa- 
thetic-, and the sccrvery inviting : but is 
not the subject it^lf more interesting 
than either? I mttst? ^e made meet for 
the inheritance of the saints in light. 
I cannot hope to attain heieaftcr What 
I do not desire ami delight in now. A 
natural man may long for a heaven of 
release from toil and pain: — * Do I, O 
my sonl, prize a heaven of which Christ 
is all is all ? 



ffctJE FRIENDSHIP. 

"jriid' Jonathan, Skill's son y aroze,- 
ami ich nil to David into the wood, and 
strengthened his hand in God J* 1-Sam. 
23: 16. 

We here see, in the experience of Da- 
vit!, that the mosE eminent of God's peo- 
ple may need encouragement. lie war? 



TIU r E FRIENDSHIP 



17 



now dejected and uisnuye 1. And we 
learn from his complaints, in the Bonk 
of Psalms, that he was frequently the 
subject of depression. And to which of 
the saints reeorded in the Scripture can 
we turn, whose hands never hung down, 
whose knees never trembled ? These, 
we are prone to consider as peculiar in 
their religious attainments; but they 
also were only enlightened and sancti- 
iied in part. They also had in them 
nature, as well as grace. They too were 
men of like passions willi us, and com- 
passed with infirmities. All those per- 
fect beings now before the throne, were 
previously in a vale of tears j the spir- 
it indeed willing, but the flesh weak ; 
sometimes rejoicing in God their Sav- 
iour, but sometimes saying, "I urn cast 
out of his sight." 

In the conduct of Jonathan, we see 
the duty of real friendship. A friend 



and the bear ? He can turn the shadow 
of death into the morning. He saveth, 
by his right hand, them that put their 
trust in him, from them that rise up 
against them. lie keeps them as the 
apple of the eye. Encourage thyself 
in the Lord thy God." — The address 
availed — "He strengthened his hand in 
God." 

We have a similar instance in the 
experience of Paul. He had appealed 
unto Cesar, and was now approaching 
the scene of Lis trial ; and his heart was 
cast down within him : but the brethren 
from Home came down as far as x\ppii- 
Forurn to meet him : 'whom when Paul 
saw, he thanked God, and took cour- 
" "Two are better than one ; be- 
<c they have a good reward for their 
labor. For if they fall, the one will 
lift up his fellow : but wo to him that is 
alone when he falleth ; for he hath not 



is born for adversity ; and "to him that' another to lift him up." "Who, when 
is afflicted, pity should be shown frem his dull, has . not found a Christian visiter 
friend." This, however, is not always a quickening spirit? "As iron shar- 
the case. Many pretenders fail when peneth iron, so doth the countenance of 
the day of trial comes ; and he who re- a man Lis friend." Who, in sadness 
lied upon their attendance, and sympa- and gloom, has not found refreshment 
thy, and succour in trouble, finds his ; and delight from godly communion ? 
confidence, as Solomon expressses it, i Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart; 
"like a broken tooth, or a foot out of! so doth a man his friend by hearty 

counsel. Who, like Hagar, has not 
sometimes been ready to expire with 



joint." Yet let us not say, in our 
haste, all men are liars. See 4 Jonathan, 



a young prince, — surrounded with every i thirst, till some one has opened his eyes, 



indulgenee, — undertaking, without ap- 
plication, to repair to David to see and 
serve his friend at the hazard of his life. 

In the relief derived from this visit, 
we learn the advantage of pious inter- 
course. "Come," said Jonathan, "conic 
David, remember God's promise. Is it 
not faithful and true ? Think of 
anointing oil Samuel poured upon 
Lead. — Can this be in vain ? Who 
abled thee to conquer Goliath? V 
delivered thee. from the paw of the h i 



and shown him a well ? 

And who docs not perceive, : 
strange circumstances of 
tion, that God can never be to 

afort his rblh •■ He Knows, n 

3 ■ - r 
pit to cheer tin 

eG-od of all i I avid 

Btateof ebncealntent. Of 

few tha no one per- 

hi mi 

good men, from 



V. V 



\i 



18 A CONVERSATION BETWEEN TWO WOOD-CHOPPERS. 



honor of religion, are not always at lib- 
arty to lay open many of their distress- 
ful feelings. But Lis God knew what 
he now suffered ;• and what his frame of 
mind required. — And what was tke in- 
strument he employed ? Jonathan : 
"Saul's son," as it is added — and wisely 
acWed. The sou of David's bitterest 
foe. The son, too, that was interested 
in David's destruction. lie was the 
heir- apparent ; and he comforts the man 
who was going to fill a thron« which, by 
the law of succession, belonged to him- 
self? How wonderful was this ! How 
obviously tiro work of God ! All hearts 
are in his hand, and he can turn them 
as he pleases. It is he that give« us fa- 
vor in the eyes of others ; and he can 
raise us up helpers and friends as un- 
likely to aid us, as the ravens were to 
feed Elijah. — 

Many a situation also, the most im- 
probable, has been made, by his com- 
munications, none other but the house 
of God and the gate of heaven ; and, 
tilled with surprise, we have exclaimed 
with Jacob, "Surely God is in this 
place, and I knew it not !" When are 
we inaccessible to him ? "From the 
end of the earth," said David, "will I 
cry unto thee when my heart is over- 
whelmed. " And no wonder; he re- 
membered that Jonathan, Saul's son, 
arose, and came to him into the wood, 
and strengthened his hand in Uod. 
Did he never come to you in a similar 
condition ? "They shall dwell safely 
in the wilderness, and sleep in the 
woods." "I will allure her, and bring \ 
her into the wilderness, and speak com-) 
Tortably unSo her. And I will give her 
her vinej'arus from thence ; and the val- 
ley of Aehor for a door of hope." 



For the Visitor. 

A IQXYBKiTIOX BETWEEN TWO W00D- 
CHUPPEttS. 

R. Your church holds close com- 
munion which I consider not in accor- 
dance to brotherly love with other 
churches» 

ti. Wh at particular reason have you 
for thinking so ? 

R. Because there is but- one great 
Lawgiver and Ruler over all ; and all 
Christians, that surround his throne, 
will certainly commune at one and the 
same table; and why not commune to- 
gether what little time they stay on 
earth"? 

S. You are well aware that there 
are various denominations upon the 
face of the globe, that profess to wor- 
ship the great I AM ; are you not ? 

R. Yes, undoubtedly there are. 

JS. Do you think it possible for all 
to be right ? 

R. This I am led to doubt, as the 
Scripture does not appear to be any 
guide to man}- : true, they claim it as 
such, and yet they follow laws of men 
rather than of God. 

OS. Very well ; this alone is suffi- 
cient to exclude any such from parta- 
king with those who take the word of 
God for their guide ; as there are ma- 
ny churches that are endeavoring to sap 
the very foundation ofthat most ancient 
church, which the Lord built upon the 
rock, and whose laws are immovable. 

R. I admit that such is the ease. 

S. Then how can we call them 
Christ's follower*,, and commune with 
them as brethren ? But as I am not, 
at all desirous of entering into a minute 
detail of all the points that should or 
would prohibit a union in communion ; 
I will contrast the celebration of this 
holy ordinance as it is practiced in our 
own churches, if you will permit ine to 
ask you a few questions. 



A CONVERSATION BETWEEN TWO WOOD-fHOPTERI. 13 



R. You arc at liberty to do so. R. Yes, I did ; hut I was ignorant, 

S. "When you partake of the com- . and did not fully understand the scrip- 



ronnion in your uwn church, you cer- 
tainly think, that you are performing 
the will of God, do you not ? 

R. Yes. 

S. When you were prcseut at our 
lovefeasl, you looked on with attention, 
no doubt, and observed wherein we dif- 
fered with you ? 

R. Truly, I did. 

X. Have you any reason for doubt- 
ing any part, for instance, feet-washing, 
the supper, salutation, and the commu- 
nion of broad and wine, as not being 
commanded as a duty. 

R. Not at all : for they proved all 
things by the word of God. 

S. Viewing the subject as you do, 
I suppose you would have b.een willing 
to have communed with us? 

R. I would. 

S. No doubt but you are well aware 
that for you to have been a worthy 
communicant, you would haye been re- 
quired to share in all as our own mem- 
bers did ? 

R. I am. 

S. Then after you had communed 
at our table (i. e. if you had) and re- 
tired to your business of active life, 
you certainly would have gone with a 
meditative mind, thinking upon the 
manner in which you last held commu- 
nion with God and your fellow men. 
And I donbt not that at the time you 
wero communing, yuu considered that 
you were doing nothing but what was 
your duty to do. 

R. Undoubtedly so, or I would not 
have partaken with you. 

S. And when you formerly c»m- 1 
muued iu your o.wa church, did you • 
not consider it also as doing God's ser- 
vice '( 



tures. 

8. Well, if yon arc bow enlight- 
ened and willing to follow the Sav- 
iour, could you, consistent with your 
present views, and with a clear con- 
science, partake again with your old 
church, and believe it to be doimg Ged's 
service ? 

R. I am afraid, I could do so no lon- 
ger, unless that church would also be 
willing to receive the light of the word 
of God, and to throw aside all th*t is 
not consistent with the same. 

S. Well, and if that church is not 
willing to do so, what remafas for you 
to do ? 

J?. Then I would see no other way 
but to separate myself frem that body 
or, according to the word of the Lord, 
•'Come out of her, my people, that ye 
be not partakers of her sins, and fcmat 
ye receive not of her plagues," 

£. Why, in this wise yon would 
have close communion too ? And, take 
particular notice, our brethren do so, 
not because they love their fellow-men 
any less, but because they love Christ 
and his word, and trtth and righteous- 
ness more, in accordance with what «ur 
Saviour says, "He that loveth father er 
mother, (brother or sister,) son or 
daughter more than J/e, is not worthy of 
MS." 

R. I am not -prepared te answer 

this, for X was not expecting gnch when 

we commenced, and had never looked 

at the matter in this light before. — 

s However it seems to me reasonable and 

scriptural, and I will reflect further 

upon it» 

W S. 



20 



REGENERATION OR THE NEW BIRTH. 



For the Gospel - Visiter. 

REGENERATION OR THE XEW BIRTH. 
John o : 5. 

"Jesus atisu-crcd, Verily I say uutQ 
yov, except a man he bom of water and 
of the Spirit, he cannot enter hi to the 
kingdom of God.'* 

The above words were uttered by 
Jesus Christ, therefore our eternal 
destiny rests upon the performance or 
nonperformance of them. Well, belov- 
ed brethren, had we the opportunity of 
speaking vocally unto you on this all- 
important subject, we would not pen 
down on paper, but as we have not 
that privilege, we will try by the grace 
of God, to show the Gospel premises 
on the above subject. 

We must enter 'into the kingdom of 
God/ and that we must be born 'of wa- 
ter and of the Spirit/ before we can 
claim to be legal heirs of the kingdom 
of Christ. May the Spirit of truth di- 
rest our heart and pen whilst writing 
on this subject. Dear brethren and 
friends we should be much concerned 
about this Spiritual Kingdom, and see 
that we have lawfully entered into this 
"Kingdom of God". 

Wc will now illustrate a natural king- 
dom, (or the kingdom of this world,) 
and show you what constitutes a king- 
dom : first, King; second, Laws; third, 
Subjects; fourth, Territory. Somo of 
us are born in the privileges of the 
kingdom of North America, but foreign- 
must be born into America by ta- 
n (tath that they will be subject 
to our laws, &c. But into the king- 
dom of Jesus Christ we cannot be born 
by nature, neither can we swear our- 
nto it; but we must be born 
the second time, before we can lawfully 
claim C'h; »r our Kiugv 

We will now show yoi the Gospel 
premises of entering into the church 



of Christ militant. The elements 
Christ's kingdom are Repentance, Faith, 
Baptism, Remission of sins, and the 
gift of the Holy Ghost. — The apostle 
informs us that "faith comcth by hear- 
ing, and hearing by the word, and how 
shall we hear without a preacher, and 
how shall he preach, except he be sent, 
and he that is sent, preaches the word 
of him that sent him. 

Again we are informed that without 
faith it is impossible to please God, for 
he thatcometh to God must believe that 
He is, and that he is a rewarder of those 
that diligently seek him." Hence we 
learn that we must first be capable of 
reading and understanding the word of 
God. Understanding is especially re- 
quired before we can repent of our sins, 
and then repent a repentance that need- 
eth not to be repented of. Faith and 
repentance alone does not prove that we 
are the followers of the Lord, for Christ 
repented not, neither can we honestly 
imd rationally claim to be born again 
by merely having faith, but by faith, 
repentance and baptism, Jesus Christ 
orders us to enter into his church. To 
the only wise God our Saviour, be glory 
and majesty, dominion, and power, both 
now and ever, Amen. 

J. N. 



ABOUT THE PASSOVE1 



As I was reading over the Gospel- 
Visiter, I found on page 168 in Vol. 
v. No. 7. July 1855. a certain piece 
headed, March 19, 1355, Dear editor 
Two questions stated concerning the 
Lord's supper. It is stated that the 
Jewish passover was killed April 2d in 
the evening, or the same evening the 
Saviour ate the passover with his disci- 
ples, aud further stated which proves to 



ABOUT TTIK PASSOVER. 



21 



mp, that there was no pussovcr killed 
after the Saviour ate his ? 

The second question is ; the two 
Evangelists say, they would not kill him 
on the feast day, lest there should be an 
uproar amoijg the people. The brother 
states that he was crucified on the feast- 
.day. Who is right, the brother, or the 
two evangelists ? 
Now in my view there appears to be an 
error in both questions, by not distin- 
guishing the feast day from the prepara- 
tion day. For it is evident, that on the 
feast-day, the Lord had been laying in 
the grave o^e night already. Now l;y 
the feast-day I understand the sabbath 
day, on which the feast began, and was 
to continue .seven days. — Now I would 
desire in my weakness and imperfertion 
to take up a space in the Visiter in ma- 
king some remarks on .the above state- 
ments. 

We read John 12: 1—4. "S;x 
days before the passover (the Jewish 
passover) came Jesus to Bethany where 
Lazarus was, being on Sunday (as we 
term it) where they made hi-ai a supper, 
and Mary the sister of Martha and Laz- 
arus, anointed the feet of Jesus, and 
Judas beino- offended. Now verse 12. 
On the next day being Monday he came 
to Jerusalem riding on an ags' colt. 

When wc turn to Mark 11. wo find 
that Jesus was all that week about 
Jerusalem and Bethany, till we come 
to Mark 14, It reads, " After two days 
was the feast of the passover &c. .^nd 
being in Bethany in the house of Simon 
the leper <fcc. Being on "\Vcdnesday 
where Jesus sat at meat, and a woman 
came with a box of precious ointment 
aud poured it on his head &c. Verso 
12. And the first day of unleavened 
bread, &c. being on Thursday. 

Now being but one day between that 
and the feast-day, which was the prep- 



aration day, which appears by the 
translation of, van Esz verse 12. Am 
Vortage der ungesäuerten Brodc, an 
welchem man das Osterlamm schlach- 
tete. His disciples said where wilt 
thou that we go and prepare &e. And 
Jesus told them where to go and accor- 
ding to direction they went and pre- 
pared or made ready the passover, and 
verse 17. In the evening he comcth 
with the twelve as stated before on 
thursday evening. Now according to 
my understanding the disciples out of 
the lamb or passover (usually so called 
by the Jews) they had prepared a sup- 
per. 

Now John states eh. 13. Now be- 
fore the feast of the passover (of the 
Jews) .Jesus knew that his hour was 
come tjiat he should depart out of this 
world, that he could not tarry till the 
Jews v/Quid keep their passover, know- 
ing that he would then already be out 
of the world, and having loved his own 
which were in the world he loved them 
unto the end ; v. 2. And supper being 
ended, that is, supper being ready or 
prepared (not eaten) but ended or made 
ready ; v. 4. He rises from the pre- 
pared supper, and laj^d aside his gar- 
ments and washed his disciples' feet, 
and ga^/c them the command of feet- 
washing. 

This being done they ate the supper, 
(not the paschal Lamb as some think,) 
but the supper, as John calls it, after 
being prepared, and as they were eating 
(or rather as they had finished eating) 
Jesus took bread and blessed it, &c. as 
also the pup &c. And as Jesus stated 
at supper that one of them should be- 
tray him alluding to Judas who was 
fully made known by the sop while 
they were eating the supper, and after 
having received the sop went immedi- 
ately out and it was night, iVr. 



# 



22 



ABOUT TUE PASSQYEK. 



From this it is evident that Judas was 
in company at feet washing and at sup- 



per, and went out as stated and went l prophets have foretold. 



right to the Scribes and Pharisees, who 
were then assembled to fulfill the bar- 
gain he had made to betray Jesß3, Mark 
14 : 10. 11. And Jesus with his dis- 
ciples being gone out to the mount of 
Olives, in the same night came Judas 
with a band of men to take him 7 and he 
was condemned and crucified on Friday 
the preparation day of the Jews, which 
is clearly seen when they had Jesus be- 
fore their council and before Pilate ear- 
ly that morning, Mark 15 : 1. and 25. 
And it was the third hour and they cru- 
cified him. 

Now we see John 18 : 28. That when 
Jesus was led from Caiaphas unto the 



to be offered in cute time for the sins of 
the whole world, according as the 



•& 



Now as the Jews would not go into 
the judgment hall lest they should be 
defiled &c, implies to my view that 
■the Jews ate their passover that same 
'evening after Christ was laid in the 
tomb, see Luke 28 : 53. 54. Being the- 
preparation day, and the Sabbath drew 
nigh, which Sabbath was esteemed a 
high day, and with them began at six 
o'clock, which made them haste w 
the body of Christ is order that they 
might «itteftd to their passover. 

Then Saturday was the sabbath as al- 
so the feast of the Jews — on Sunday the 
first day of the week early in the morn- 
ing Jesus rose from the dead and ap- 



hall of judgment, the Jews would not go pea red to his disci pies, and before he as- 
in the judgment hall, lest they should be ! cended to heaven he sakl, "-Unto me is 
defiled, but that they might eatr the given all power in heaven and in earth, 
passover, and again John 10 : 9\. It Go ) r e therefore and teach all nations, 
is again stated that it was on the prep- that is not only the Jews, to whom on-, 
aration day, and being a high day, and fly the Gospel till then was limited. 



this being after Christ being" dead, and 



But now teach all nations repent- 



in the last verse of the same chapter 42 i ance towards God, and faith towards 
it is again mentioned on the prepara- ' Jesus Christ, (Acts 20 : 21.) and on- 
tion day. true faith to baptize them in the name- 

Hence it is evident to me, that Christ, of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
died on the preparation day (namely on the Holy Ghost, and then teach all such 
Friday) at the ninth hour or three baptized subjects to observe all things 
o'clock in the afternoon, and on the ve- ! whatsoever I have commanded you, that 
,ry same day (that is the Uocntr/first* , is, as- he (Christ) had taught them by 
day of the month) that the Israelites or ' his example, in washing of feet and the 
Jews were commanded to kill the pas- 1 Lord's supper as he states, 'for I have 
ehal Lamb in Egypt which was typical given you an example that you should 
on Christ the true passover, which was ' do as I have done to you. 

Now I wish to make a few more siint- 



*(Why our brother says here, "the 
twenty-first day of the month,'' we are 
<i (table to say, unless he explains it. In 

hüxud. 12. we read, that the lamb was tu 
be chosen on the tenth day of the month, 

uid should be kept tip until the J'uur- 
■■■rnf/i, day of the same month, and killed 
in the evening. Sec also Levit. 2$: 5. 
*'In the J'tHtrli ail/i dny of the first mouth 
>ii even is the Lord's passover." 



pic remarks, yet not to hurt the feel- 
ings of those by whom the questions 
above were stated, but only to speak 
in general. 

It appears evident that no person, in 
whose heart the love of God is shed 
abroad by the Holy Ghost, will resist 



INFORMATION WANTED. 



25 



ID amy of these commaiadiaieBts, for it 
is according to ("mist's own wjDrds, n 
token and testimony of their love, when 
saith, ''lie that loves mc will keep 
my commandments." And Paul states 
ltom< ' : 9. "Now L£ any man have 
not the Spi rit of Christ., be La »one of 
his. 

Now it .is impossible, that the Spirit. 
of Christ dwelling in the creature will 
contradict himself, for instance to say 
that baptism, or feetwashing, or tin 
Lord's supper are nonessential to salva- 
tion. It is certain that any uioie o1 
baptism, or any mode of worship, that 
is not directly the appointment of heav- 
en, .it cannot be essential to solvation, 
iust.ae .Id&le as the golden ealf, that 
fo$r the «children of Israel, al- 
though it was. goid yet it was idolatry, 
and just so is every appointment of 
.man. 

Notwithstanding this *s Aot to make 
-the true appointment of Cod of none 
et or nonessential to the trim believ- 
er, Cod forbid. Yea it is without any 
dispute fcha.1 if there were not so many 
worshippers of that handsome golden 
calf there would not be »10 much wrang- 
ling and disputing about Christianity, 
if all, as Paul states, through one »Spir- 
it wer* 1 baptized to one body, 1 Cor. 22: 
■13. This would bring out the one & the 
same language, so that the one need not 
, 1 am of Paul ; the other,, I am 
of Apollos : the third, I am of Cephas; 
and a fourth, 1 am of Christ. Christ i- 
not so divided am. nig .true belieyers. 

J. & B. 



IN FORM ATI* )X W A XT K 1 ) 

CoNCKiJNLNO TJJI«: LORD'S §1 PI'F.l!. 

Query 1. I am at a loss, not know 
ing, why tin thr< n cat a meal v 

leavened bread and beef, and teaoh tht 



people that it is the Lord's supper ? — 

[t appears to me, that Christ iu that. 

night, when he ate his last supper with 

h'i> faithful disciples here below, i»te a 

supper prepared of lamb's meat and un- 

leayened, bread, according to the order 

of the Jewish passover, and instituted 

the sacrament (?) in commemoration 

of his suffering. 

Query 2. Should unleavened bread 

and lamb's- flesh then be considered the 

Lord's supper, where is the authority 

to change it in the way that we now 
have it '( 

Query %. ifave we a right to ehange 
any of God^s institutions ? 

Query 4. If .so, have we not the 
same right to abolish or set it aside ? 

Query 5, The question is, IIa?/e we 
a right to partake of a supper prepared 
as the custom is in our church, and 
call it the Lord's .supper? If so, it 
would be satisfaction to show the scrip- 
tural j? round tor the same. If other- 
wise, I think it would be the duty of the 
brethren to give a full explanation con- 
cerning the same,. as I ihiuk we should 
have scripture for the things that we do 
in a church-capac' ty • its ministers be- 
ing responsible for the way and manner 
in which our 'Iiur.hes are conducted. 

Query 6. It is a question of doubt 
with me, whether we can do any thing, 
that can more rightfully be called the 
Lord's supper, than that which is recor- 
ded John (5 : bo. where Christ says, 
"Except ye cat the flesh of the Son of 

man, and driuk his blood, ye have no 
life in you." 

Query 7. In partaking of the sacra- 
,n- at ( ? ) do we not emblematically par- 
take of a supper of the Lord t 

A few words more. The supper which 
we partake of by some is called the 
L »id's supper, by others a least of char- 
ity. Why not a union o# sentiment? 
Why not all speak the same thing? — • 

A MEMBKit. 



21 



REMARKS. 



REMARKS. 

We are at a loss too, like the querist, 
not knowing bow to reconcile these que- 
ries with the signature U A nicmLer." 
— Is it possible, that "A member" 
could be so ignorant as not to know 
why Brethren eat the Lord's supper ? — 
Is it really "Information wanted" ? — 
Could he not get that information near- 
er at home ? — Such and many other 
questions occurred to us^ when the above 
article came to hand. 

But we will in charity assume, that 
the inquiry was made by the "Member" 
in sincerity and in the fear of God; — 
not for himself, but for others-, that are 
yet without the pale of the church, and 
are yet speaking the language of Cana- 
an imperfectly. The reason why we 
think so, is the occurrence of the word 
"sacrament" not only in the first) but 
again in the seventh query. 

That this word " 'sacrament "" did not 
originate with the people of God*, is ev- 
ident from the fact, that it does not oc- 
cur once in the whole New-Testament, 
nor even within the lids of the Bible, 
unless it has been smuggled into it by 
commentators or otherwise. The holy 
men of God, who spake by inspiration, 
never, to our knowledge, used that 
word, which originated in New- Baby- 
Ion, the city built on seven hills, and 
here also was invented or rather misap- 
plied the word sacrament to the same 

number of Seven. A remarkable co- 
incidence ! 

Brethren, wo beseech afl of you to 
beware of that language, which can do 
ao good, and will bring confusion wher- 
ever it PS used. While we all use scu'jp- 

e-language in sincerity, in the most 
simple and obvious sense, there is bq 
danffei of misunderstanding each other. 
But whenever we have recourse to the • 



After these preliminary remarks wo 
will now try to answer the proposed 
queries one by one, yet with the utmost 
breyity. 

Ad 1. We freely admit, that in tlie 
G^d Testament it was strictly prescribed 
to the Israelites, ra what their passover 
should consist. But we could never 
find yet in the New Testament any pre- 
scription, of what the Lord's supper is 
to be composed. Hence where there is- 
nolaw, there is no transgression. If it 
should be said,, that the last supper of 
our Lord consisted of lainb's meat and 
unleavened bread, and that we should 
follow -his example, we would ask for the 
proof, that Christ's supper was accord- 
ing to the order of the Jewish passo- 
ver, and answer in regard to his exam- 
ple,- that if we learn of him meekness 
and lowliness in heart, we will be satis- 
fied with whatever is set before us on 
the Lord's table. 

Ad 2. Christ is our passover, & the un- 
leavened bread the Christian is to eat, 
you find described 1 Cor. 5 : (i — S. As 
before said, neither Christ nor his apos- 
tles prescribed of what tlie Lord's sup- 
per should consist. An evening-meal 
to satisfy nature is called a supper, 
whether it consists of a feast with a va- 
riety of viands and dishes, or of tin 
humble fare of dry bread and water. If 
we arc hungry, we are satisfied with the 
latter, and if we arc- full already, we 
will grumble over ihe best of the good: 
things set More us. A supper in Pal- 
estine may be q&to a different thing, 
from a supper in America, yet both are 
rightfelly called supper, when partal 
of at the right time. 

Ad o. We have no right to change 

any of Good's institutions. But whefc 

ihas God instituted in tl ■w Tcs- 



language of Babylon, there is danger, 



great danger 



. tament 
'tread ■? 



lam 



-jat and unleavei 






REMARKS. 



25 



Ad i. V> T e Lave no right to abolish 

or set aside, what God ha3 instituted. 



(now take notice) the words thai 
speak unto you, they are spirit, and 
Christ wisely instituted a supper with- they are life. " /There is not the least 



out saying what was to be taken for it. 
There are countries, for instance Grcen- 
lanflj in which lambs or sheep cannot 
exist, and consequently lamb's meat 



hint at the Lord's supper in this pas- 
sage. 

Ad 7. If you really think so ; if 
you want a sacrament, and want to call 



could not be had; so when our Wes-j a bit of bread and sip of wine a supper, 



tern country was yet a vast wilderness, 
full of wolves and other rapacious ani- 
mals, and only a few had ventured to 
settle in it, for a number of years they 
had to do without sheep ; — Should our 
brethren then have also done without 
celebrating the Lord's supper ? 

Ad 5. Why should we not havs a 
it to partake of a supper prepared as 
the custom is in our church, when our 
Lord has left us at liberty to take for it 
what we choose ? — Why should we not 
''stand fast in the liberty, wherewith 
Chrisit hath made us free, and beware 
of being entangled again with the yoke 
of bondage V — Why not call it the 
Lord's supper, when we observe it in 
obedience to the Lord, in imitation of 
his lasu snpper, and in anticipation of 
that great scupper, which the Lor 
self will ide for his children in the 

evening of this world ? 

Aa G. Speaking of "doubt" we 
wish you to remember, what the Sav- 
iour says, "Neither be ye of doubtful 
mind ;" Luke 12 : -29. and Paul, "Him 
that is weak in the faith receive ye, not 
to doubtful disputations ;" Rom. 14 : 1 
and James, speaking of such as fail into 
divers temptations, "outlet him ask in 
faith, nothing wavering (doubting). 
Jor he that wavercth is like a wave of 
the sea driven with the wind and tossed 
&c. James 1 : G.— What the Saviour 
means by his flesh and blood, John G : 
53. he explains himself, (verse Gl.) 
where he says, "It i 

. 



why, then you can find many, very ma- 
ny sects, with whom you can agree bet- 
ter, than with those who have laid aside 
ail their own notions, and all the com- 
mandments of men , and wish to follow 
the Lamb only whithersoever he goeth. 
Those that call a few drops or a hand- 
ful of water a baptism, and as before 
said a bit of bread, or what scarcely can 
be called bread, a wafer, a supper will 
receive you with open arms. But oh 
dear brother pause, before you suffer 
yourself to be embraced ! 

A few words more on your unnum* 
bered questions. 

You find fault with us, because some 
call the supper we partake of, the 
Lord's supper, and others call it a feast 
of charity, and sharply ask, Why not 
a union of sentiment ? Why not all 
speak the same thing ? — To this We re- 
ply with sorrow, but in love : May God 
forgive you, for you certainly know not 
what you do 1 "We hope so, at least : 
for if you did know, we would have 
causa to fear, that you had committed 
the unpardonable sin. You are aston- 
ished and wonder, how this can be ? 
Well, dear brother, in love we will try 
to tell you, and hope you will reflect 
seriously upon it, and receive cur hum- 
ble admonition in love also. 

The same fault, you find with us, 
you may find with the holy men of Gro I, 
who wrote the New Testament, as 
with the Holy Ghost, who in 
them. T -r tl . 1: pired have 

frerp - to rim 

'a. y. Yoi -■ 



2G 



MANY COMMUNICATION! 



same persona and things. ^Recollect on- 
ly under how many different names onr 
Saviour is presented to us. He is call- 
ed Jesus and Emanuel, before he was 
born; and immediately after his birth 
he was called by the angels Christ, the 
Lord. When he had entered upon his 
prophetical office, he called himself fre- 
quently Son of man, and his disciples 
called him Rabbi, Master. John the 
Baptist called him \kkQ\Lamfe of God, 
&c. &c. Will you dare to say, Why 
not a union of sentiment ? Why not 
all speak the same thing ? 

Again think of that initiatory rite 
which we must all observe in order to 
take hold of the promises of the Gospel; 
it is called baptism, purification, a 
washing of water by the word, a wash- 
ing (in the german l batli) of regenera- 
tion &c. Diiferent names meaning the 
same thiua*. And so it is with the mat- 
ter in question. It is called a supper, 
the Lord's supper by John and Paul, 
and feast of charity or lovefeasfc by 
Jude, yet the same thing is meant and 



or dress or following the new fashions 
in the dress of members with their in- 
nocent children. I may be opposed, 
when I advance my ideas or give my 
views on the subject, but I hope not by 
members, as I sincerely wish only to 
cultivate unity among us, and will en- 
deavor to base my remarks on a good 
foundation. 

We pass on to the dress. I view the 
following of the new fashions of dress 
as one of the great evils of the world. 
Why so? says one. In answer let us 
view the matter for a moment. Where 
did those various fashions ever origi- 
nate from ? Let us trace back. Did 
they spring up amongst our beloved old 
brethren and sisters, who are gone to 
eternity ? no. Did the Friends 
(Quakers) get them up ? Methinks not, 
for they are opposed to the new fash- 
ionable dressing yet. Did they arise 
amongst the United Brethren, New- 
liffhts, or Methodists ? I doubt it verv 
much ; for I remember of seeing some 
of their old members in a modest plain 



understood by all the children of light, dregs Neither t ] I believe that the 
whatever confusion of ideas there may U^tists goUhem up, fur 1 know one 
be among the blindfolded inhabitants of L ow that is modest in dressing, and 



Babylon the great. 



For the Visiter. 
MANY COMMUNICATIONS. 
T hope this may have a little place in 
its columns. When we look over the 
columns of the Visiter, we see that ma- 
ny important subjects have been no- 
ticed, which wc hope will prove bene- 
ficial to the church. — I will also notice 
• me subject that I have not seen, though 
it may have been intended. The sub- 
ject of conforming to the world; that 
would include various things, but I 
would briefly contine my remarks more 
particular to the uniform in the apparel 



even admits that feetwashing should be 
observed ; (but that's not the subject). 

We pass on ; then we do not believe, 
that the many unnecessary changes in 
the apparel wherever heretofore or now 
arc got up by true Christian people. — 
Then it is an evil of the world, sprung 
up from an evil source, and undoubted- 
ly tho enemy of 'souls is the instigator 
of it, and it is a great evil, as wc will 
prove by more testimony hereafter. 

But let us here take a view and s 
where it has run to'/ Why into every 
church and amongst every order of peo- 
ple, who profess to be Christians. In- 
deed some churches are deck'd with 
the evil, and I am sorry to say * 



many c< m M l LVICATIOXS. 



-J 



that it has taker! deep a root in our own 

irchj and is branching out more 
more. It appears it has affected some 
of the heads in some districts. I say 
alas, alas, — when the head is once af- 
fected, the evil can soon run over the 

bo*' 

Yes, dear reader, the fashionable 
dressing is both a moral and a spiritual 
evil as we will clearly show. We have 
it from the press, that physicians have 
declared, that health hath become im- 
paired by fashionable dressing, tight la- 
cing &c., and consequently death. — 
Then we discover again that it is an 
evil, when it destroys the physical part 
of mankind. 

But this is not all the evil it has ef- 
fected. Thousands of dollars are vain- 
ly spent to satisfy the minds and de- 
sires of the hearts of the people, who 
are influenced with that evil. Maga- 
zines of drawings, paintings and print- 
ings, are executed by the press, and 
sent from East to West for the gratifi- 
cation of the people, who take an active 
part in the evil. 

Young men and women vainly spend 
their earnings, yea their legacies — -and 
when that is all spent, they will buy 
on credit, and when pay-day comes, 
they have no means to make satisfac- 
tion. Many will leave that part of the 
country and never pay for some of their 
fancies. 

Sometimes little children suffer for 
the want of bread, when parents spent 
their money for costly array or super- 
fluous fineries. Methinks, this will do 
to show that superfluous dressing evi- 
dently is a moral evil. Now if we 
show by scripture that it also is a 



part therein. We know theapost] ! i 
Prove all tiling.-, hold fast that which 
is good, abstain from all appearance of 
evil ; — and this is one that we can ßo 
easily abstain from. We all believe thai. 
what the Scripture forbids we should 
abstain from- 

We will now notice, what the Scrip- 
ture says about the dress : we will 
first notice from Genesis 38th chap. 
where the woman deceived the man by 
the strange or unbecoming dress, a 
dres;s that only belonged to evil women. 

We next notice from the third chap, 
of Jonah ; true we do not read what 
Jonah preached, but from the circum- 
stance we infer that the Ninevites had 
got out cf order in dressing, no doubt 
superfluous and splendid ; we learn the 
king laid his robe off', and they all cov- 
ered with sackcloth and repented. 

We learn from Zephaniah 1st chap, 
that the Lord would punish all such 
as are clothed with strange apparel. 

We will now notice what the apostle 
Paul says on the subject ; 1 Tim. 2:9. 
In like manner also, that women adorn 
themselves in modest apparel, with 
shamefacodness and sobriety, not with 
broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or 
costly array, 

The apostle Peter says 1 Pet. 3 : 3. 
Whose adorning let it not be that out- 
ward adorning of plaiting the hair, and 
of wearing of gold, or of putting on of 
apparel. (Read the 4th 5th & 6th 
verses of the last quoted.) 

James the servant cf God, teaches, 
not to have respect to a person that 
weareth gay clothing, James 2 : 3. The 
apostle Paul moreover admonishes to be 
of the same mind and to mind not high 



spiritual evil, then I hope we will all things, but condescend to men of low 
agree that it is* a great evil indeed, and! estate &*. Kom. 12 : IG. 
we, who profess to be the followers of I hope this will suffice for testimony, 
the lowly Lamb of God should take no Now, loving members, 1 would only 






0TJK CHARITY -FUND, &c. 



, • we wish fco dwell together in love 

I unity, let u« forsake the evil' prac- 
tice of superfluous dressing, both of our- 
selves aud cur innocent children. For 
so 1 they (our children) are not 

ible of discerning good from evil,. 

believe they belong to the sanctified 
; then it is evidently wrong to 
put superfluous dressing on our chil- 
dren. Now one may say, you say much 
about superfluous dressing, are not ma- 
ny other things in practice that are al- 
so superfluous ? Very true, and we 
will notice a few, such as superfluous 
buildings, superfluous furniture, super- 
fluous carriages, superfluous harness & 
trimmings on our horses, &c. &e. these 
are als© vain thinsrs that we should ab- 
stain from. 

May the blessing of the benevolent 
Father rest upon us every one. 

P. M 



1,50 






Q 



J W of Camden, Inda. 

J E S 

« " vol. 

The church near Brandonville, Va. 5,< 
J II of Bernville, Pa 

« " vol. 
S II H of Fairview, Pa. 
f« " vol. 3 

1 S of Shirleysburg, Pa. 
S M of Berlin, Pa. 
J G of Mahonmg co. Pa 
M L of Lena, Ills 

NB. If there is any mistake made 
by us in noting altogether as a free 
gift, where also volume 3 was expec- 
ted in return, please notify us, and we 
will make all right. May the Lord 
bless the cheerful ffivers. 2 Cor. 9 : 7. 



u or. 



" 25 
« 50 

(< 25 
1,00 
" 75 
(* 50 
1,00 



OUK CHARITY - FUND. 

To this have contributed, as follows : 
H. II. of Urnen Deposit, Pa. " 50 

Hak,' produce of vol. 3. 
J. C. S. of Hagerstown, O. 

S. K. of Mountpleasant, I ., 
':. I. a£ Fair view village, — • 
A II. of Norristown, Pa» 
J. C. M. 



a. 



Half produce of vol. 3. 
E & II B of Belsana, Pa. 
Half produce of vol. 3. 
B.;EMB.j J G ana WScf 



"25 

"75 
" 50 
"50 
" 50 
•'50 
" 75 
1,00 
" 50 



lsana, fa. 
P H of Smithville, O. 
J It E " 

W M of Oastinc, 0. 

Half produce of vol. 3. 
M S of U ky, O. 

Half prod^ 
AG of New-Coventry, Pa. 
Half produce of vol. 3. 



1,09 
1,50 

1,00 
« 50 



■ 



a 






u 25 

(( OF 



SIMPLE FACT3 
Concerning tits Brethren in Ger- 
many. 

The letter of brother Frederic Her- 
ring from Germany, but at the time 
residing in Wisconsin, which we pub- 
lished in last November-No., has exci- 
ted considerable interest and sympathy 
among our brethren here in this country 
An evidence of this is net only the a- 
bove list of donations sent in already in 
response to our proposition made in the 
same No., but also a number of letters 
expressing a willingness to do their 
part, whenever the case is clearly made 
out. 

But on the other hand we cannot 
deny the fact, that in a number of let- 
ters we lately received there are some 
misgivings expressed, some doubts and 

•rs, that our charity might be mis? 
■ied, that things would not turn out, 
as we expected. We will make a few 
extracts. 

Says one, whose liberal heart and 
land is never closed against the claims 
jf c . , "I send one dollar for thee 



5DIPLE FACTS, &e. 



fcj 



the integrity of hi iey w 

Dot intended fi-r him in that case^ and 
.(id and truth andrighteon 

en his side, be will come out of thii 
I as gold ti jhter & 

more precious thaa before. 

But, belove breft, Wiilo we [ 

fectly agr hh you that it is ne<r- 
3 Dollars which are to be applied |ry and our duty to be cautious, w*. 
for the bringing into America the Breth- 1 applicat . re made to us as iadividu- 
ren in Europe upon -the condition that aIs or » hurch for charity, let u* 

you {': :g ourself) guarantee the ! never forget that cautiov i bee ried 



to «1i:.tributo according to thy judg- 
Dt to the persecuted brethren in Ger- 
man me of our Ln ore a- 
d ef btiinj Imposed on, us tee k 
herd fore by importers J' 

Says another, who is warmly and ac- 
tively engaged in procuring help for 
the suffering, — "Em you will 



L c> 



dee of their claim. ihreji 

her*c seem to think, that there is a p : 

f the 
.' says, he v hoi$ be gated to 

y for (he purpose lie mentions in 
No. fth ' ter. In 
ace of this they were backward in 
luting . .:j would otherwise 
. I agreed to be responsible 
for the money in case there is a fraud 
in the matter, an! after a full satisfac- 
tion is given 021 this point, there will 
be mere sent from this church, and I 
expect you to account for these five 
Dollars &c." 

If our brethren in Germany had an 
idea of the many impositions practised 
aim lily upon our kind-hearted 

brethren in 'this country, they would 
not be offended at expressions, such as 



tu inch an extent, that it ceases ti 
■j. virtue, and th tec much, 

way to suspicion v y commit ski. — 

HI. 

Upon this principle we have tried to 
, yet with ail due caution. fter 

we had received the first from 

br. Hbrrino, and after the first - 
? had subsided, we weighed careful- 
s contents, an vered it, expres- 

sing our bein t it bore 

the seal of truth on its face. Yet we 
did not trust our opinion, and there*- 
: sent in the same mail ai airy to 

our brethren in Illinois, whom brother 
ring sail he had visited. Two of 
our bishops answered this enquiry, and 
we received their answer before the 
November-No. was issued. Dy this 
their answer and testimony two facts 



letter of brother Herring been written 
in Germany, and signed by all the 
members, and their signatures certified 
by some authority recognised in this 
country, the case would be somewhat 
different. 

Hence even br. Herrin«; will have 

to bear such personal rejections as the 

extract contains, until better known. 

They will not hurt him, if he is eon* 

ijcious of the purity of his motive?, and 



occur in the above extracts. — They mentioned in the letter of br H. were 

will recollect, that they are yet Siran- established, viz., 

gers to us, and we to them. Had that First, that br. H. had actually been 

at the lovefeast in Illinois, and com- 
muned with the brethren there. 

Secondly, that there was actually a 
church in Germany, of which br H. was 
named in an official document as the 
preacher, and which document th 
brethren had seen. 

From th hiding remark of 

our dear brethren^iu Illinois another 
fact is substa:. t, which was merely 

hkteJ at m br. JI's letter, yet easy to 



;;o 



LETTER FROM OREGON & 



bo understood, namely 'as though he 
would look for a great deal of help.' — 
In short, so far we could detect no wil- 
ful misrepresentation, no design of im- 
position, but a simple statement of facts 
and circumstances, and an honest, 

straight-forward .course pursued by br 
Herring. 

While this brother was with us, he 
verified the fact mentioned in his letter, 
that he is no money-gatherer . He does 
not try to collect money for the purpose 
of what he calls his mission to this 
country ; he does not wish to have any 
thing to do with the funds that may be 
raised to assist his brethren in their 
emigration to this country ; he will be 
satisfied with having presented the case 
to God and to us, and wait patiently 
for the result. 

Another fact is that br. H. does not 
shun, but rather desires investigation. 
He would have us enter into correspon- 
dence with his brethren, which we shall 
do as soon as they will write to us. — 
Moreover he expressed his ardent wish 
that some of our Elders would pay his 
brethren in .Germany a visit, to instruct 
them in the way of God more perfectly, 
to set in order the things that are wan- 
ting, and to examine into their case 
more fully. 

This latter course would indeed be 
the most proper, the most efficient', and 
the most scriptural, if the distance was 
not so great. It would be in, unison 
with apostolic practice, as we read Acts 
8 : 14. "Now when the apostles which 
were at Jerusalem heard, that Samaria 
had received the rco-rd of God, they sent 

unto them Peter and John." If we 

had the authority to send, we have also 
a PETER and John in our mind's eye, 
who by a personal visit might do more 
good, and ascertain the case of our ger- 
nian brethren more fully in one mouth, 
than we could otherwise in a year. 



Rnt let these facts suffice for the pres- 
ent at least to show that thus far no 
fraud or imposition need be feared. 
More in our next. 



LETTER FROM OREGON*. 

September the 2;j, 1855. 

Pear brother in. the Lord. We tal 
this present opportunity to inform you, 
that we aire all enjoying reasonable 
health at this time, — and hope when 
these lines come to you, they will find 
you enjoying the same blessing and in. 
peace and true fellowship with all the 
children of God. 

Dear brother. We received your 
letter from the yearly meeting, and were 
much pleased with the kind admonitions, 
and instructions contained in the same. 
We have taken your counsel, and pro- 
ceeded according to the instructions in 
the same. We held a council meeting 
and empowered br. PaniüL Lkkuy to 
baptize, solemnize marriages, and breafc 
the bread of e6ini.uuLi.ion, if no elder 
teacher is present. We would just say, 
there have been six persons baptized in- 
to the faith in our far-away country — . 



Oregon. 



i>E N .I A.3JIM II «£D > ! A N , 

the oldest deacon. 






PREPARATION FOR PEAXH. 

When you lie down at night, com- 
pose your spirit as if you were not to 
awake till the heavens be no more.~r-T 
And when you awake in the morning, 
consider that new day as your last, and 
live accordingly. — Suyely that night 
eoinoth of which you will ixver see tue 
morning, or that morning of which you 
will never see the night; but which of 
your mornings or nights will be such, 
you know not. 



••** 



POETRY ftc. 



i. the mantle of worl ' 
bang loose a!» >ut you', that it may be. 

Ay droppc 1 wheu death i to tar- 

ry you to auother world. Wh< :. 'ho coro 
is forsaking the ground, it is ready for 
the sickle, when the fruit is ripe it falls 
offfcke tree oasilr So whe« a Christ- 
ian's heart is truly weaned from the 
world he is prepared for death, and it 
will be the more easily for hin:. A 
heart disengaged from the world is a 
heavenly one, and then we are ready 
lor heaven, when our keart is before US 
there. 

i). r. s. 



31 



•Couinronicateö. for the Visiter. 
ORIGINAL SONG. 
Our Saviour was baptized 

In Jordan's stream and flood, 
A precept and a pattern laid 
How we should serve the Lord. 
2. 

Let all ers come, 

Into the stream descend, 

According to our Saviour's form, 
And to his own booimafid. 



That Jcsw is the Lord and Christ ; 
Hfi.s »pint you receive. 
7. 
Arise, and be baptized, 

And wash away your sins ; 
And call upon the name of God, 
In Christ our Lord and Prince, 
& 
The water of the flood, 

By which eight souls were sav'd, 
Prefigured once how baptism would 
Become a means of grace. 
9. 
In it we die to sin, 

And «re to live to God; 
This is the ark to enter in 
To escape from the flood. 

J. K. 



>£>. 



When Philip preached the word, 

The eunuch did believe 
With all hi3 heart in Jesus Christ; 

Baptism he receiv'd. 
4. 
The water of stream 

it was, I: whieh they w. at ; 
Therein performed that sacred rite, 

The Spirit gave • ommest. 
.5. 
John preached and baptized 

At Em m, 

Beeause there was much water there^ 

To plunge them in a stream! 
G. 
Repent and be baptiz'd, 

All you who do believe, 



THE AGED CHRISTIANS 

It is a r?jre and precious privilege to 
s:t down and listen to the lanjniag-e of a 
christian pilgrim, who has walked with 
Christ many years, struggling through 
trials and temptations, sometimes al- 
most despairing, sometimes rejoicing in 
i hope, alwa.ys trembling lest he should 
i not be among the number, who endure 
| to the end, but at length brought safely 
[forward to the threshold of the heavenly 
! kingdom. With what calm deep-toned 
| gratitude does he survey the past. It 
stretches avray dim and distant to the 
retrospective view, but it is far from 



being a trackless waste. 



L. T. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 

We have gratefully to acknowledge 
tbe receipt of a good many subscriptions 
tor the present volume; some in tho 
. ; no wo looked for them, and some 
:ince. A goodly number of .\ew sub- 
►ei encouraged us to enlarge the 
Visiter to o2 page?; but in making out 



•JA 



OBITUAfcY 



our new list, it appears that we have DIED in Stark co. 0. on tlic Sd of 
not heard from a majority of our old December laßt JACOB P. WISE. 

subscribers. '* nt SOB ül K, ' IiR ' ! ■ * ad Cathaiu>e l ' 

m . , ... . VV I8K, aged iü months and 24 days. 

lo give them still more time, wo 

Lave delayed tile i.ssue of this No. and Farewell, farewell, my parents dear.. 

are still in hopes, that our old' friends 1 am not dead, .but sleeping here, 

will mostly renew their subscriptions, ; Prepare fur death, for die yon must, 

and have accordingly made the edition ,\i.d with your Jacob sleep in dust. 

of this first No. sufficiently large, to ; 

supply old and new subscribers all, aud , Dear parents do not mourn my loss, 

slndl send them out to ail, and if any Take hold upon tue Saviour's cross; 

shuttle) not be wanted, S£%^we Sfquest j He took your child in early bloom, 

to send them back immediately, ether- ; t bung it safe to blissful hose. 

wise they will be considered as sub- I 

scribers for the whole volume.^^sagr j My soul h happy far above, 

Partly on thi^ account, and partly on Where angels sing the sweetest love, 
account of the Editor's suffering with Where I shall r/ait to see you come, 
weakness, and soreness of his eyes, When you siuk to the silent tomb. 

which can scarcely bear clay-light, and' _„,_ . 1T _ .. 

ii i, -i. i. v ui a DIES) in Huntingdon co. Indiana, 

much less candlelight, probably toe o|| the 9th of D ember i855 brotlsCr . 

two next Nob (February & March) , ])A yj D 8lK an ordained 

will appear together sometime in March, Llder-, formerly of Columbiana co. O. 
and by that time we hope to have jaged Gtf years, 3 months, and 24 days, 
heard from all our friends, and be en- 1 At his funeral br. David Ulrich and 
couraged to go on with 82 pages month- I Jacob Metzger preached from 1 Thess 
ly, whkdi. addition, causes us a large ad- 
ditional labor and expense. 



irge 

widowed sister 3 son* and 5 daughters, 

to mourn their loss of an a iate 

1 nsband and father ; al«o 7 i d chil- 

________________ i 

[dren. Wrth them the church will mourn 

! the loss of a faithful minister send over- 

OBITLAIvx. js-eer; butwe trust their loss will be his 

Fallen asleep in Jesus on the 5th of great gain. before 

.• ovembsr last a beloved sister and mo- | bin», when young, and otherS of those 8 

iher in Israel, ELIZABETH WIäIKGt-p™ n S» magle the good confession of Je- 

i_R, of Manor church, Indiana co. Pa. *»*. whom he preached, and are mein- 

a1 the advanced age of 63 years and 2 hers in the c liurch. 



months. Funeral-discourse 'was deliv- 
ered from 1 Cor. 15: 21 — 23. by brother 
•Samuel Leedy. 

DEPARTED this life in Crawford 
co. O. on the 11th of November last 
our beloved sister in the Lord, mother 
SUSAtfNAH MENTZTCR, widow of 
Geo rue Mentzer, who died 17 years 
at the advanced age (of the sister) 
of bO years, 5 months and 28 d-ays* Fu- 
ji' ral-s ermon by It. John Brill-hard 
from '.' Tim. 4 . 7. 8. 

DE tT!$D this life in \lwrm;: 

co. v ■. on ■iie 15fli of Novpmber last 

our bei her J \COB B!HEu,an 

ordain« ■ i r in the Be aver- run church, 

aged 57 j;irs and I du v. His funeral- 
sermon was preached! by cider George 
WIIAFWR 

Psalm . '- '.'•. He had been a. 

faithful nisle'r for upwards of 'JO years, 
und lias, we trust, go i.e to his reward J 



and pray, that all his children v.'fli try 
to follow him, as he followed Christ. 

DIED in our own church-district, 
Mahoning co. O. on the 19th "of last 
month brother JACOB SUMMER, for 
more than 30 years a member, and some 
12 years ^ helper and deacon of the 
church, aged 57 years, 10 months and 
16 days, and leaving behind a -disco n so - 
, •'$ sons and 2 daughters, and 
7 grand children/beside a large number 
," friends and relatives. Our church 
|j is sustained thus within one short year 
the loss of a vrellbeloved minister and of 
a not less beloved deacon, but 

• i [eart be stili ; 
In the darhnes3 of thy woe 
ntly# and low : 
Come to thee whafe'er (lud will,« 
thou still!"' 



Be 



©?.©=iS- 



GOOD NEWS 

FOR THE AFFLICTED CONSUMP- 
TIVE. 



mencMB DILATION 

t s tun, Asthma, Bronchitis-, Lar~ 

(jii^Uis, and all diseases of the Throat 
and Lungs. 

BRE.VTIIINvt medicine directly in- 
to ttie Lungs- is certainly the only ra- 
tional mode of treating- consumption, and 
it seems 9tra»nge why such treatment lias 
not been adopted long ago. When there 
is life, the?e is now assured hope of 
the most seemingly hopeless cases, a9 
throughout all the stages of this insid- 
ious disease the wonderful and benefi- 
cent elFect» of this treatment are soon 
apparent. In cases öf Bronchitis, Asth- 
ma, c v >c inhalation has proven eminent- 
ly successful and guarantees speedy and 
certain relief. The inhaling method is 
safe and speedy, and consists ir the ad- 
ministration of medicines ifi such a man- 
ner that they are conveyed into the 
Lungs in the form of vapor, from an in- 
haiing instrument, and thus produce their 
curative ejj'fct? at the seat of the disease. 
The inhalation« are prepared from the 
original formulas used in the Brompton 
Hospital of London, as the following 
tes. lies : 

This certifies that Da, 8. D. Hard- 
äan, has procured of the undersigned, 
Agent of tbe Brompton Hospital of Lon- 
don, tue theory and practice of the new 
treatment of Pulmonary Affections, and 
ln~ Seen duly instructed in the medi- 
cines .ise f ' and their mode of preparation 
an J administration. 

S. S. GHASE, M. D. Genera! Agt. 
Ter VV. SL Worima», M. D. 

O p in ivns of P hy s i c i an*. 

New- York. l^.V). 
We, the undersigned practitioners of 
medicine, cheerfully and heartily recom- 
mend Medic&led Inhalation iu diseases 
of the Lungs and Throat, as the bestand 
most effectual ever introduced into med- 
ical practice. In such diseases, the ap- 
plication 1 of medical vapors', inhaled di- 
rectly into the Lungs, may be justly 
considered a great boon to sc.fFerir*<r*hfi- 
inanity, rendering consumption a cura- 
ble disease. 

Ralph Stone, M. D. W. B. Jlus/in, M. D. 
J. A. .Molt, M. I). Owitlv Upson, M. 1). 
Gyrus Kingsly, M. D, da via Jl'tt- 
vtorc, ÄJ . \J. 



The oiTice of Medicated Inhalation is- 
now permanently located in Haleh, Co- 
liunbiana co. Ohio. Those afflicted with 
Lung diseases are invited to call «.«ml w e 
will explain to them in full, free of 
charge, the principles of treatment, 
ich the most feeble invalid can u^o- 
without an unpleasant symptom. iSnch 
as are unable Ur visit us, can be visited 
in any section of the country and trea- 
ted by- Inhalation. Letters of inquiry 
will be promptly answered. Address 
Dus. LEE & IIAUDAIAN, 

Physicians for Diseases of the Lungs-, 
Halem, Columbiana co. Ohio. 



LET 



im received 



i 



w ilh Remittances 

From P. J. Hruvvn 5. J A Bow mar?. 
8. S IJowman 1. V.Grubb 3, H Mey- 
ers U,r Vis. and Mil. 16. H Broadwa- 
ter 1. S I) IJoiignnbur Vis. & HJL 10, 
J Roberts 1. D Dimon-d 5. 1) Cop- 
perjhwaite I. i) ILirt 1. J Beeghly 
2,H7. C Bowman 5. .1 W Blanch 3. 
.1 Bücher 1,25. S Horner 1. \) Hol- 
singer ."). j 1> Nicolai. J A Buechle 
5. P Long 8. A Rittenhouse 3. S. 
Brallier3. SH Cassel 1. D B. Klein 
2,50. i) I Klepper 7, .' Zug 15. P 
.1 Brown charity 5. J Mack 5. A 
Rittenhouse 2". S S Hummer 1. CI 
Beam 6, A Lfcehliter 7,50. D Thomas 
5. M Meyer v is. <mv.\ HB. 7,50. C A 
FlariHghau i. I Price 3. B F Moo- 
maw 17. Filet) Rerffl. S Meyer 2. 
.« II Rafiensperger ', A Spanogle 3- 

Brown dsinger 20. .1 K 

' ! . 1. ■ uder 1,50 S Arnold 

3,1«. P I bush 4. J F Rohrer 

10. : lunger 1. D M Holsinger 20, 

A II Snowberger 1. .1 Farney 2,50*. 
D Dimond 7. A H Cassel 15,25; J. 
Gippel 1,25" C (inegy 18. A Brown 
5. Geo. Reitz 2. A Emmert 3. 
Konigmacher 1. 

No. of Letters received during the 
year 1855 1291. 

MARKET PRICES OF PRODUCE 

Hi tl.-e end of last month in 

( ' I N I N N A TI <Z N E W YORK. 

Flour n Barrel 7 r 50 10.50 



s. 



Wheat p bushel 1.50 

Corn ►• 10 

Barley " 1.30 

Oats tl 29 

Rye w 70 

Pork p £!O0 5,00 



2,10 
90 

1.« 

-i> 

1.30 



L-m -f 













\/ ONE Dollar the single e»py, six copies for Five, and I - <\-3\: 

«-V*.- I tive for Twenty Dollars, invariably in advnnee. A similar work in .\;>/-; 
* 4 „ Gerntun ( h» paired monthly without cover) Lor 50 eeirtt: u yea* • ,-. 

.To limiittaiicos I j v mail at the ri.?k oi' the uublisUer. ^^-*^i 



. 




3*25 




sC^. 






■ • c ■» 



Ky.\TEi), pou\d, uihomi ct. .0. 







r,V GUSTAVUS fcflALK & Co. 



Ä 



NEr >j3r "Ur 'Er (§» ■ ' * ^ "Er "Kr -£> □ 






(ftDHffiBHffS. OF Olfö HYMMBOOKS 



FEBRÜ A UY. 
" niy of Religion page 33 

A conversation between a brother and 

;*0 

.v< 
4i) 
U 
41 
41 
44 



a Methodist praying man 
Man is born to die 
An address to ihe reader 
i Creation - - 

Theories on Creation 
iSaptism according lo Scripture 
The Christian's business 
JJenevolence of Ood 
The Gospel-Visiter. 
Preach tiie word 
A bean lifo I german Hymn 
»Solemn Thoughts 
For tbe Gospel-Visiter 
The world above - 

Queries answered 
Obit nary i — lie ware of counterfeits 

Money lost by mail 

MARCH. 

The resurrection of Christ 

The Mosaic account of creation 

(rod's object in creating; man 

Man an intelligent being 

Angels, their mission 

The Christian's Aim 

To the unconverted 

A warning to the yonng 

Winner, will yon be saved • 

Misrepresentations corrected 

Christian unity - 

And they went their way 

A sweet little song for children 

From Brother James Quintet* ■ 

Queries answered 

J, ong Obituaries. Our charity-fund "t 7 

Worthy of imitation. Where is Robert 



47 

51 
52 
52 



<>u 



57 
5$) 

Oil 
(il 

m 

05 
00 

OX 

oy 

71 
7X 
"Jo 

75 
76 



German and English bound together 
and English single, wc will try to have 
a constant regular supply. The price 
is, for common binding', Six dollars a 
dozen of thedouble, and Three dollars 
a dozen of the single English. Small 
packages eran «row safely be sent by rail- 
road almost in every direction, and at a 
small expense. Orders should always 
be accompanied by the pay, except 
where a rcgnJa-v accepted agenc) exists, 
Sending by Railroad Express we have 
found rather the most expensive. Di- 
rect orders the same as above. 



V 

i. A JLJLivj &j?JLLJm <J ii^U OF 

OVR YEAULY-AIEETINGS, so far as 
they were printed, we have a few ) et as far 
back as Ib4'2. of which we will send a doz- 
en for one dollar or for five new shI>6CI' - 
hers with pay for the Gospel- V i.siter sen t 
iu prepa id letters, directed in all cases to 
The Editor of the Gospel-Visiter. 
POLAJNJ), O. 



D 



own es 



On the death of a brother <!y Obitury ]'■?)■ 



* «T>-»t- 



ihlvfX lULUiul 

OF THE GOSPEL- V ISJTEll. 

We hnvo a few yet of \«b. ! 2 an«] 
4 and :") and of Vol. '**> ) el a good sup- 
ply on hai \ ol •> and 4 we slinii cun- 
Limit! lo send at cost lor 50 cents a vol- 
ume, and of vol. 8 we have devoied on.j 
half of the produce to charitable purr 
poses. The few of vol. \ 2 te 5, we can 
not aflToj*d for less than 15 cents vi vol- 

nme, or the five volumes together iw 
$M,00 Those u is I, i ig for coin pi« i e > e is 
of the \ ibii'i r% will do well Lo apply 
soon. 

l)i reel orders to 

II i:\ry K : in /. 



TUE HERMAN VISITER.. 

As we have cumrieiicod il again, and 
propose to eontii lie, will be an entirely 
distinct publication from the English 
Visiter, and will consequently well de- 
serve the patronage'of those readers of 
the English Visiter, who ve,,d also the 
German We otter now both togelher 
by the dozen at J ,25 and when 5() club 
together nt 1,0(1 a )ear. Single sub- 
scribers, who owe us yet 50 els. tor 
the present volume to the end of the 
jear, and are at a !o.-,s how to send 
change, by sending one dollar, would 
insure the two (en ;li and german) 
lor the winde >ear, oi K^weive club to- 
gether and send 0,00 <?hey will have 
both loo for the sa.m-2 t-;iiglh of time. 
rhiia we have put down our condition 
s " l«w, that we are really afraid of th<5 
expenses brim-; nut balanced by the in- 
come, unless a more generous support 
is jjncu lo the German than hitherto. 



Mill GMIfll«, 



VOL. W. fftftvitavg 1856. so. 2. 




^ s~rs^rs*rj~s~*s~ s s-s. 



j v f ^r j *ry*r^*rs. 



V/yyyy 



•^r-^-j-^r^ 



For the Gospel - Vesiteh. 
THE BEAUTY OF RELIGIÖX. 

Is Religion beautiful? — Always! 
Tn the child, the maiden, the wife, the 
mother, lteligioii, shines a holy benig- 
nant beauty of its own, which nothing 
of earth can mar. Never yet was the 
female character perfect without the 
•steady faith of piety. Beauty, intellect, 
wealth, they are like pitfalls, dark in 
the brightest sky, — unless the divine 
light, unless religion throws her soft 
arms areund them, to purify and exalt, 
making twice glorious that which seem- 
ed all loveliness before. 

Religion is very beautiful: in health 
or sickness, in wealth or poverty! We 
never enter the sick-chamber of the 
good, but soft music seems to float on 
the air, and the burden of their song is, 
Lo ! peace i3 here. — 

Could we look into the thousands of 

. families to-day, where discontent sits 

fighting sullenly with life, we would 

find the chief cause of unhappiness — 

v;ant of Religion. 

And in felons-cells, in places of crime, 
misery, destitution and ignorance, we 
»should behold in all its most horrible 
forms the fruit of irr diction. 

lleligion ■ !■ benignant majesty, — 
high on-Ly throne thou sittest, glorious 
and exalted. Not above the clouds, for 
carth-elov,.ls never come between thee 
and the truly pious soul. Not beneath 
the clouds, for above thec is heaven 
opening through a broad 
ceeding beauty. Its - in thesplen- 

'I* j rtep< r and pr 



with a dewy light that neither flashes 
nor blazes, but steadily proceedeth from 
the throne of God. Its towers exceed 
in refulgent glory ten times the bright- 
ness of the sun, yet soft undazzling to 
the eye. 

And there Religion points. Art 
thou weary? Rest up there — forever. 
Art thou sorrowing ? Eternal joy. Art 
thou weighed down with unmerited ig- 
nominy ? Kin^s & priests in that holy 
home. Art thou poor? The very streets 
before thy mansion shall be gold. Art 
thou friendly ? The angels shall be thy 
companions, and God thy> Friend and 
Father. Is Religion beautiful? We 
answer, all is desolation and deformity 
where it is not. — 

The above portrait of the beauty of 
religion we copied from a paper believ- 
ing it worthy a place in the Visiter. 
To it we will add a few thoughts of our 
own and give them for what they are 
worth. 

What is 'pure and undefilcd religion 
before God V Let James answer, "To 

visit the fatherless and widow in their 
affliction, and keep yourself unspotted 
from the world." While penning the 
above we had intended to add but a 
few thoughts, but after quoting James 
upon the subject, thoughts began to 
multiply so fast that we may now take 
a more comprehensive view of the sub- 
ject than we anticipated, hoping the 
readers of the Visiter will bear with 
It is now sometime sinee you heard 
. us, and s mie may think we feel 
no more that ftiterest in the Visiter we 
did in time past ) if>>. you are under 
G. V. ' Vol. vi. :- 



34 



THE BEAUTY OF KELIQION. 



a mistake, our wish and prayer is, that 
it may be productive of much good, and 
feel a willingness occasionally to con- 
tribute something to its columns, hoping 
it may not ba altogether void of inter- 
est to its readers ; — but to return to the 
subject under consideration. 

What is Religion ? The word 'Reli- 
gion' in its comprehensive view, em- 
braces every form of worship upon the 
earth ; Heathen, Mahometan, Jewish, 
and Christian worship. 

1st the heathen religion consists in 
the worship of a plurality of gods or 
idols, the workmanship of their oWn 
hands, together with the sun, moon & 
the hosts of heaven, according to pre- 
scribed rules or traditions handed down 
by their forefathers; 

2d, the Mahometan consists in the 
worship of God, instituted by the false 
prophet Mahomet, according to the Ko- 
ran or Alkoran, called the Mohametan 
Religion. 

3d, the Jewish religion consists, or 
consisted, in the worship of the God of 
heaven or a life devoted to the worship 
of God according to the law as revealed 
to them from heaven. 

4th, the Christian religion consists in 
a life sincerely devoted to the worship 
of the only living and true God, accor- 
ding to his revealed will, the Gosp'el. 

And every religion or mode of wor- 
ship, whether Heathen, Mahometan, 
Jewish or Christian, which is not per- 
formed according to God's holy law, is 
false, counterfeit, idolatrous and super- 
fluous, and will avail its devotee's noth- 
in«x ia the world to come. 

By a reference to the Bible, men can 
learn, how jealous God is of big' worship', 
and that the least deviation brought up- 
on the Jews tbc displeasure of God, ithd 
the hast introduction foreign to the di- 
vine uconomy, was pronounced idolatry; 



for rebellion was as the sin of witch- 
craft, and stubbornness, as iniquity & 
idolatry. 

In looking at this subject in the light 
of the Bible, What are we to think or 
make of the present state of the christ- 
ian religion ? Can we pronounce it any 
thing else but bold presumption, and 
iniquity, and idolatry of the deepest 
dye ? We court investigation, and for 
the benefit of those who may feel a dis- 
position to investigate the truth, the 
Gospel — upon this subject, we will sim- 
ply state, what constitutes the true wor- 
ship of God according to the Gospel,- 
and if our views are correct, every oth-- 
er form of worship, let it be ever so 
plausible or popular, it stands condemn- 
ed by the word of God as superfluous,- 
idolatrous &c. 

"To the law and to the testimony." 
God is a spirit and they that worship 
him must worship him in spirit and 
truth. " This worship of God in spirit 
and truth or the religion of the Gospel, 
consists in an external and internal wor- 
ship, and all the difference of the true 
worship of (Jod under the law and the 
Gospel is a change of externals; the 
internal being the aame, and is chiefly 
comprehended in the moral law the ten 
commandments written with the finger' 
of God Upon two tables of stone. 

The lawyer beim? asked,- which is the 
greatest commandment ? answered .'■ 
Thou sha-lt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, mind and strength; and 
the second is like unto it, Thou shall t 
love thy neighbor as thyself Upon 
these two commandments harij; all the 
law and the prophets. 

The apostle says, Love workcth no 
$11 to his neighbor ; therefore love is 
the fulfilling of the law.- This love to 
God and love to man farms the internal 
worship, or the very essence of the» 



THE BEAUTY OF HELIGIOX. 



35 



new Jaw, the law of Christ. But the 
external which was and is intended to 
represent spiritual things or things to 
<• me, was changed of necessity ; for 
the priesthood being changed, there was 
a necessity of a change of law. The 
mal worship of God under the old 
Covenant, consisted in the rite of cir- 
cumcision and those various sacrifices 
;uid oblations of the ceremonial law. 
These things having their fulfillment 
in the birth, life, suffering, death, res- 
urrection irnd ascension of Christ, as a 
matter of course were no longer neces- 
sary, although indispensably necessary 
iu its time — was now to be dene away, 
for he taketh away the first that he may 
establish the second. 

The law of Christy which is firm & as 
unchangeable as God himself, and will 
continue until i,t has accomplished that 
for which it is sent, and this will prove 
to every man either a savor of life un- 
to life, or a savor of death unto death. 

God's worship, as we have said above, 
under the Xew Covenant, consists also 
in an external and internal worship. — 
The external consists in prayer, the rite 
of baptism, feet-washing, the Lord's 
supper, the holy kiss, the communion, 
the anointing the sick with oil in the 
name of the Lord, the internal, in 
justice, mercy, and the love of God. 

These things constitute the body and 
soul (if we may so apeak) of the religion 
of the Gospel, and it is only by a sin- 
cero devotion to G.od and an unreserv- 
ed obedience to what he enjoins, that 
the Gospel becomes a savor oflife unto 
us; "for man lives not by bread alon e, 
but by ev«ry word that proceedeth out 
of the mouth of God." 

11 Getting Relit/ion/* has become a 
very popular phrase in. this age, a great 
many it is said arc getting religion, and 
when we behold the fruit of it, it corre- 



sponds with their ideas of 'Getting' — 
such a mistake in the commencement 
must necessarily cn<l in confusion. But 
w r e have no pleasure in dwelling upon 
this, suffice it to say, let men judge by 
the fruits. 

When men professing the religion of 
Jesus manifest a proud and haughty 
spirit, exalting themselves against tho 
knowledge of God, calling part of the 
Gospel nonessential, and in lieu of the. 
commandments of God*, bring in,to their 
worship humai tradition breathing a, 
revengeful spirit, even in tho time o£ 
their religious devotions are ready to 
lay violent hands on their opposers &c\ 
Surely, it seems to us, chat every sane 
and sober man o\*ght to be able to dis- 
cern between him that serveth God and 
him that serveth him not. 

To the irreligious we would say, do 
become religious, by fearing God, rever- 
encing his word, the Gospel, engage 'n 
his service by doing what he commands, 
by repenting of your sins, believing on 
Jesus, receive his testimony, and you 
will set to your seal that God is true. 
You will soon experience the effect of 
the word of God, and the power of the 
world to come ; by old things passing 
away and all things becoming new : — 
and when thus changed or renewed, you 
will find no difficulty in engaging in 
the service of the Lord externally as 
well as internally ; you now devote your 
whole heart and soul to the Lord, by 
entering into covenant with the Father, 
Son and Holy Ghost in baptism, and 
being thuj buried with Christ, you rise 
with him in newness of life, and having 
received the Spirit of Christ, you are 
prepared to worship the Father in spir- 
it and truth. 

The elorkras desijn of tho religion 
of Jesus is first, to impress the in; 
of G '1 which was effaced by trr.nsgi 



sc 



A CONVERSATION. 



pion upon man, and thus improve his 
moral and social condition where it tru- 
ly exists, we behold instead of pride — 
humility; in place of irreverence — rev- 
erence to God and his word ; in place 
of envy — love ; in place of revenge — 
forgiveness ; in plase of covctousness — 
liberality; in place of selfishness — a 
devotion to the good of others, spiritu- 
ally and temporally. 

la short, it makes man such a crea- 
ture as Grod designs him to be. It is 
not till man is enabled by religion, 



Question asked by the M. ma*. 
What cleansed Naaiuan the Syrian of 

his leprosy when he went and dipped 
himself in Jordan seven times ? 

Am. hij the Br. Obedience to tho 
word of God, delivered to hiin by the 
prophet. 

M. man. No, ife was through faith. 

Br. Faith was not involved in this 
case. For it does not appear from the 
scripture, that the man of God required 
faith on the nart of Naaman but sim- 
pis obedience to his word, delivered to 



that he fills the design of his creation. | him by his messenger, "Go and wash 



It is then and not till then, that he 

can enjoy God, hold sweet converse 

with him, and glorify him in his soul 

Aid body, which is his reasonable ser- 
vice. 

And lastly it prepares him for the 
society of angels and the spirits of just 
men made perfect, and with them sing- 
the loud Hallelujah to God and the 
Lamb throughout the endless ages of 
eternity. 

TlIEOKLITUS. 

(We heartily welcome our dear broth- 
er T. to our columns again, after hav- 
ing observed such a long silence, and 
are glad to learn that he still feels an 
interest in the prosperity of the Visiter, 
and is willing to be an occasional con- 
tributor to its columns.) 



For tli« Gospel - Visiter. 
A CONVERSATION 

PETWEEN A BROTHER, AND A METH- 
ODIST PRAYING MAX. 

( As nearly verbatim as I can remem- 
ber.) The brother being seated in the 
Post-ofiice awaiting the arrival of the 
mail. The Methodist man comes in on 
the same errand, and being seated, 
commence«! with the brother as follows. 



in Jordan seven times, and thy flesh 
shall come again to thee, and thou shalt 
be clean." 2 Kino-s 5, 10. From 
th^s testimony it is evident the cure was 
promised upon obedience alone, faith 
not hinted at, 

M. It seems reasonable to be so, 
for while Naaman refused to go, he re- 
mained leprous, and was not clean 
until he had dipped himself seven 

times. 

B. Just so, for the word of the 
prophet, "W,aBh thyself seven times in 
Jordan, and then thou shalt be clean." 
We have no right to believe that any 
part of the cleansing took place at the 
first ; second, or even the sixth dip- 
ping, for the word of the prophet is, 
wash thyself seven times in Jordan, 
and "thou shalt be clean.". The whole 
word of God must be obeyed by man, 
to obtain God's blessing. I might pro- 
pose similar questions to you. What 
restored the blind man to sight after 
the Saviour had spat on the ground, 
& made clay of the spittle, and anointed 
the eyes of the blind man, ard said, Go 
to the pool of Siloam and wash, and he 
came seeing. Was it the clay, the 
spittle, or the water, or was it the ef- 
fect of obedience, to the word of the 
Hon of God ? 



A CONVERSATION. 



37 



.</. I suppose if the man hsxl not hare -the remission of sins, — or the 
went and washed, he would not have 'grace of God by which we are saved. 



received his flight. 

JJ. I guess not. Another qiurli a\ 
I night ask you. What threw the 
,\valls of Jericho down ? Truly the 
.apostle Paul says, hy faith the walls of 
Jericho fell down, after they were cqm- 
passcd ahout seven days. It is certain 
that God's word.e^ust be obeyed in ev- 
ery particular by man, if he will obtain 
the promise. In the case of the .walls 
of Jericho, God himself had give-n the 
directions to Joshua what Israel must 
do, and then tells them what the effect 
would be, "The walls shall fall down 
flat." See Josh. 6. Can we believe 
that the walls would have fallen, if Is- 
rael had no£ obeyed the word of God 
in every particular ; mere pretended 
faith would have availed them nothing 



But in the way of receiving the grace 
of God, and the application of the shed 
;blopd of the Redeemer; there we dif- 
fer W;Uh you. We believe we are made 
partakers ,of the blessings of God — 
through faith; by obeying the truth. 
When we take a man into the water to 
baptize him, wo do it because he be- 
lieves in the Lord Jesus, and because he 
believes he obeys the truth — and so has 
the promise of salvation — tho forgive- 
ness of gins; and the gift of the holy 
Ghost. For like his divine Master — 
coming up out of the water the holy 
Spirit will descend upon him, which will 
lead him into all truth, and bring to his 
remembrance all things that are com- 
manded him. j^ot like you Methodists 
when you convert (as you say) a sinner 



M. No I thisk not, for it does not at the mourner's bench, and he receives 



appear that there were any indications 
of the walls goiag away, until they had 
done what the Lord had commanded 
them to do. 

i t . 

B. Yes in -every particular, the 
compassing the city thirteen times in 
all, the priests flowing with ram's 
horns the long blast, and at the prop- 
er time, the people to make a shout. 

M. I suppose not, it is not likely. 

B. If they |?ad willfully omitted 
any part of the directions given them 
I do not believe the wall of Jericho 
would have falle« down. 

M. I do not believe it myself. 

]l. For reasons like these, we breth- 
ren believe, it is required of Christians, 
to preach and obey the whole scripture, 
— to keep all the commandments of the 
Lord Jesus. I believe there is no real 
difference in the faith of our brethren, 
and you Methodists, in regard to the 
atonement — or the efficacy of the blood 
of thdkSon of God through which we 'who belong to the hydropathic school, 



what you call the holy Spirit, that he 
hollows and shouts and stamps with his 
feet — and clasps with his hands as if he 
were a raving maniac. But like his di- 
vine master, will be led in the way of 
his duty and in the newness of life bring 
forth the peaceable fruits of righteous- 
ness and true holiness. 

M. Methodists don't all shout, some 
shout, and some do not. 

B. Those who do rjot shout, are 
considered by those w.ho do shout, not 
to have received the blessing. 

jI. Answers not. 

yhc brother proceeds. When we 
wash one another's feet at our commu- 
nion meetings, we do cot do as your 
Methodist preachers say and preach, 
because our feet arc dirty and need 
washing. We wash our feet at heme 
for that purpose, and have our feet 
clean as regards dirt. Especially we 



38 



MAN IS BOTIN TO ME, 



■who believe it i-o be good 1 ibt health, to ■ 
keep clean of dirt all over. 

The M. »wi7i laughs, ajid; the brother 
proceeds. 

We wash one another's feet, because 
the Saviour washed his disciples' feet, 
jind said, Ye sail me Master and Lord 
and ye say well fojr so I am. If I then, 
your Lord and Master, have washed your 
feet; ye also ought to wash one anoth- 
er's feet. 1c'ö7 I have ^ven you an ex- : 



For the Gospel -Visitor. 
MAN IS' BORN. TO DIE. 

"If a man (tie, sJudl Jig livfi again ."■ 

AJI the J(ty$ of nty nppuinfnl !>' ,■;,:. //•/'/ 
/ wadt, till wy change come. JvX-. 

u, u. 

It appears Job asked the question, if' 
a maii die, shall he live again, as much. 
as to. say he shall ; for Job weli : . knew. 
that h,a shodku live again beyond tLe 



ample, that ye should do as I have done ^' ldeii ei deijh > *"*-*heii he wo;: 

fall a^s-leej) ox be gathered to his father^ 
he would wake i:p in some happiei ■ 



to you. Verily, Yerily, I say unto you., 
The servant is not greater than his 



lord, nor he that is sent is greater than! clime ****** t^* he hoped his spirit, 



when this mortal body, had fallen to. 
dust, would return, to God* who gave it» 

But stil};, b:?. concept ions of. immor* 
tality were somewhat ircuKfcfcincS, and I 
had not sd, füll, a]$ accurst of a future. 
world as we have, liWe immortality 
was brought to- Tight through the 60s-, 
pel; but yeti.ii> all his sor# afffictiotos 
he was patient, yes, he was perhaps the 
most patient oran Ifcbat ever li^ßd, and 
probably went through the greatest tri- 
als and afflictions of asy man ur qn 
earth, and yet he remained faithful and 
patient, and put his trust iu God, in all 
his sore afflictions, for he knew that if 
a man die, yet shall he live again. 

Dearest friends, the human familv 
Kiust all die; yea, all, without any cx- 
cejptkva ; those bodies of ours must all 
return to its kindred dust — must slum- 
ber beneath the clods of the valley, ;n;d. 
our souls must take their flight into the 
spirit land to meet their reward, either 



he that sent ki.nx. If ye know these 
things, happy are. ye if ye do thera, 
John 13, iS~ 17. Now if we be k.>t, 
we will be lost, $eq$»se< we do- too, 
knuch. 

JF. We cannot possibly do, too>, 
much. 

B. Well if we are wrong in, doing 
it — then are the scriptures wrong. For 
we read, "Messed* ar.e they that do his 
commandments, that they may, have 
right to the tree of life, and may enter- 
in through the gates into the city." 
Itev. 22, 14'. 

M. Nothing wrong ;, nothing wrong, 
in it, sir; it's allisight, s£r, a^d nothing, 
wrong in it. 

B. Then I appose I oaatinue tc 
practice. 

M. There is aotbinrr wromr m it, 
.-sir. 

At tin* point this plain con- 
versation ended. And this professor jj u bliss and happiness to dwell, wich 
of the religion of Jesus Went hiß way, Immortal spirits of light, or iu everlast- 
contiuuing disobedient to that, which \ i„g misery, in dark despair; the soul 
himself admitted to be all right, and 'tamt go to meet its. reward, and tUt ve- 
nothing wrong. May we not with Pe-l-^ard will hi- according to our works, ach- 
ter ask, "What will the end be, of them 1 cording to tVe deeds done in the 3*Jy, 
that obey not the Gospel of God ? \ for whatsoever a man aoWtfth tUat, iWH 
A Reaix Talker, j he also wsaj* 



MAN IS BORN TO DIE. 



30 



NbtK i tli sanding we must go through 
Vnany trials I ind afflictions in 

this world, let us wait all the 'days of 
appointed time till our changecome. 
it matters 'nothing wb?t becomes, of 
this <;fours, when t.Vc soul leaves 

it, whether it dic^h a natural death up- 
on a Wd of sickness, aed 4s decently Ju- 
ried according to the custom of the 
tin whether it is burned to h 

and scattered by the wind, or whether it 
Bunk iu the dee<o, and become food 

A. 7 

for ti> lies, or whether it is torn, nans 
;iiel devoured by the beasts of the for- 
est, it v ill at the appointed time be 
•resurrected to life again. 

Btft th:; question is, will the bodies 
■of aH toe» be resurrected to 6 state of 

pfftness ? The propfoet Daniel shall 
■decide this, "And many of them that 
•sleep in the dust of the earth shall 
awal . tome to everlasting life, and 
seme to shame and everlasting eofe- 
f. nipt," amd also the Savieur saith, 
-•Marvel not at this ; for the hour i-z 
enini:ig, in which all tliat are in the j 
graves shall hear his voice. And si 
come forth ; they that have done gooei, 
unto the resurrection of life j -and they 
that have do-we evil-, unto the resurrec- 
tion of datamation." Oh how import- 
ant is it theo that we should töve a vir- 
tuous life. That we should fear God 
and keep Ins commandments, so That 
we might attain to the resurrection of 
life. 

"Man that is bona of a woman is of 
few davs: and full of trouble, lie com- ■ 

t 

eth forth like a flower, and is cut down-, ' 
he flecth also as a shadow and contiuu-j 
eth not'' arely then, brethren and 
sister-, we have no continuing city here, 
although there are many that are try- 
ing to build for thenieelvas ever lastin« 
habitations here upon earth as it were, 
but oh * let us remember how short our 



time is, how vaiti, how trf/nsitory all 
our earthly imaginations are, and how 
soon we must die. Oh then, let us 1 i 
more earnestly engaged than we have 
ever ret been in the work which the 
Lord expects us to do. Let us truly 
follow the Lamb whithersoever he go- 
eth, and let us pray him that by the 
power of his dying love he may be 
pleased to gild our way with the light 
of his presence through the valley of 
the shadow of death. 

W hen I take a short view of my 
youthful days, a?id those I was well ac- 
quainted with in my early and tender 
years, the question often arises in my 
mind, where are they all now ? Alas ! 
some of them, perhaps the greatest part 
of their- , had to wait but a few years till 
their change came, some had to wait a 
few years longer, and some few have to 
wait yet still perhaps a few years more 
till their change come. 

But the question now is, what arc 
those few doing that still yet wait for 
their change ? Why, some are waiting 
patiently & quietly all the days of their 
appointed tri-t-, till their change come, 
still trusting in the Lord their Saviour. 
Some are standing upon the walls of 
&ion blowing the Gospel trumpet, a-nd 
so«ie of them are penning down 
thrilling articles for the Gospel 
Visiter, warning the sinner of his 
sad career, and instructing the children 
of God iu their duties, and admonish- 
ing them to be patient and hold out 
faithful all the days o£ v their appointed 
time, till their change come, and, 

'•Some walk in honor's gaudy show, 

Some dig for golden ore, 
They toil forheirs, they know not who, 
And straight are seen no more." 

Oh solemn truth ! A few years 
more will roll around and we will be 
seen no .more. The place that knows 



40 



AN ADDRESS TO THE READER. 



us now will soon know us no more for- 
ever. The time is short. We have bo 



abidrog city here, "Because man gooth 
to his long home." Then come dear 
brethren, then come dear sisters, let 
us be valiant soldier«, obeying the or- 
ders of the Captain of our salvation, 
walking in his commands blameless ; 
and let us learn to become stran- 
gers to all, but our God, and what be- 
longs to his truth, and our salvation. 

Let us then with earnest care and pa- 
tience, run the race before us, let us be AN ADDRESS TO T EÄDJER. 

I 
engaged in our pilgrimage, and proceed; K ind Reader.. T have undertaken to 

therein with speed, for destruction is write *o in e' articles for the Gospel- Vre 



ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared 
for the devil and his angels; but the 
righteous will pass into heaven with 
Christ, siffleing the son:* of redeeming 
love. Oh then gracious Lord prepare 
us for that dreadful day, and enable 
us to wait patiently, all the days of 
our appointed time, till our change 
come. 

J. E. S. 



behind us, and before us an eternal 



iter, which will contain a number I 



1 very interesting topics, which I will« 
weight of glory. Let us then all the treat-independently and without fear, 
days of our appointed time, witt- pa- I as they will be my honest and candid 

,. • , ,.n i i views of the same. But they may ir* 

tience wait, till our change come, and .. ,.,-. • J .. 

7 ° ; all probability cross your news upon the? 

oh I that our change might be a happy Bame . >e t ] hope yoa will not be offenf- 
change. Let us make good use of our ded at me for giving publicity to my 

, i • i i views, as they are open- to your criti- 

short time, to-day is only ours, we know ' . ' . ..-. J • ', ,./, • -, 

'./••. ' cism, and it done in a brotherly sptiiit> 

not what to-morro^may bring forth, it' t w ill be thankful for the same. 

is yet future, and we know not whether ( ] always tpy to submit to that which 

we will live to see it till our change! » *« actual ln,lil > a,,d wl .' en I«»" 

mi „ , t- i an error, J want to be convinced of the 

come. Therefore whatsoever^ our hand j gairje> and my st>Ie object in p(rese!llr , : - 

findeth to do, let us do it with all our; these articles before you, is if possble, 
H^ i<>"lit t0 draw ) OM closer to the God you love, 

and to make you reflect more and more 
The changes in the affairs of'tfie "pon Iris goodwes» to you. And if the 
i -i i i ,, . n i Lord should so ble3s ?ny labyr as to" 

world nave been great the past few" i •. • a <• i^ 

& 1 i ^ / " make it in any degree useful to you, 

years, and the signs of the times fore- j thank ihe Lord for Ihe same, as ] am 

bode yet still greater changes to come; '' nt a P oor ""Vorthy worm of the dust, 

, . , . and like the flower of the field will soon 

perhaps the day will soon come, that he g0Mi and tlje plaee lliat knows me 

God will shake the world terribly, and now, will soon know me no more forev- 

make known to humanity a greater de- eT - And a11 lb *f T c * n sa >' or *° * ow 

i ! ' ur I11V ° wn good or for others, belongs 

monstration of his power than ever yet; t() tliC Lord aml to him belongs all the- 

witnessed. The coming of the bride- 1 thanks and glory for the same. 

groom may be nigh. The morning of I will then say, by the helpi'of (he" 

.i , , ii i ,, ', ,, Lord 1 will endeavor to make ! all the 

that august assembly when the sun shall . , , - . , ,. , . ,,.- . 

fe J v o« o tl articles I write, botli useful and'anstrne^ 

rise no more to set on the sinners' day ■' tiv<y; and where I fail, impute it tö my 
of probation, when t&e mighty arclian-. itvahility, and examine it well, and be- 

i -,i .ii/« i n lieve it. not, if it does not accord with., 

gel with the sound of a trumpet shall .. ... e ,, , , ., 

to r the revelation ot God and the common 

re-animate all nations, and gather tbeni sense of man. As my object is to speak 

to the judgment-Beat of Christ, maybe t,,e rrulh so far as I am able, but uc 

. , ~, ,, .,, .. . , are aril liable to be mistaken at everv 

nearatlmnd ; then will the judge say turn> ;nu , cannot trust ourselves or oth- 

to them on his left hand, depart from »o ers-— and ma? (Jod bfeess you, and make- 



TIIEOUIES OX CREATION. 



41 



you of that happy nil rubor that shall 
have part in the first resurrection on 
whom the second death hath nu power. 

CUE IT [OX. 
Beloved Reader. I bow am about to 
take up a subject of vast interest to i}s 
all, and a matter, that has given rise to 
many theories respecting: the same. 
Nor can 've wonder that it has, when 
we come to view the vast and stupen- 
dous work, that is here completed b\ 
the hand of the infinite Internal Majesty 
of high heaven. For tbfre is nothing, 
that declares his goodness, power and 
Wisdom with more force} than his vast 



tree, every blade of grass, declares that 
they are the works of a superior power 
and one that was all-powerful, as c r 
tiofi must belong alone to a being of all 
power, and infinite in its nature. Hence 
the very work of creation belongs sole- 
ly to that Being whom the word of the 
Lord declares to be without beginning 
or end, and who by his all-powerful 
word spake a world into existence, that 
declares, lie is all that divine writ sajs 
he is. 



THEORIES (>\ CREATIOX. 
It is but natural that mankind should 



:1 to us incomprehensible creation.;, ok t() knu;v tW-wiffi» of the world, 
j'or turn our eyes where we will, we 
naught but beauty and wisdom dis- 
i\ ed. 

When we turn our eye above us, on a 
clear and cloudless night, what a, scene 
of uiiparaWl'ca mafrriilicen'ee breaks up- 
on iv '. World upon world meet 
our astonished eye, and shine with the 
splendor of polished diamonds, and all 
overned by fixed and unalterable laws. 

that they move with majesty through 
infinite space without a jar or any dis- 
cord. The're we b ahold the mistress 
of the ni-ght move majestically along her 

rry course, regularly 'passing through 
all of her st range phases, and shedding 

: mellow light upon the vast planet 
which we inhabit, and giving her bene- 
ficial influences upon that — that need 
the same. 

A i:\ we lurn from those things 

to the f ;'reater light, that rules the day, 
and behold the glory r,r:d brightness, 
with which he is invested, we again are 
struck with astonishment at the wis- 
dom of the design, that through the at- 
traction of our earth we receive that 
degree of heat/that is necessary to make 
all vegetation to nourish, and give life 
:;nd heat to all animal bodies without 
which ail created things must perish. 
Let us then turn to the earth, which 
•we now inhabit, and we there see : 



thing-: replete with wisdom. Eve 



•iv 



Igl 

1 inhabit, and of the heavenly bodies 
wiih which it seems to be associated» — 
Accordingly we fiud philosophic minds 
in aii ages try to solve the mighty prob- 
lem, and many theories, that are very 
contradictory one to the other, have at 
different times arisen. But all the an- 
cient philosophers deemed it impossible 
to create a thing out of nothing. 

The theory of Sanconiathon, a 
Phoenician, who livCd about the time of 
the Trajan war, which also closely re- 
sembles the traditions, and which is 
probably the ancient stock, ft'om which 
they derived their tradition, that crea- 
tion is the work of chaos, and a spirit 
or air, which fell in love with its own 
principles, and hence the creation was 
produced. 

This is the only atheistical view we 
have account of in history. In the Hin- 
doo cosmcgTony we are told, that the 
universe r ;s.t existed only in the divine 
idea, and that the sole-existing power 
expanded this idea, and made the world 
!e with fivo. elements, and other 
principles of nature. Then he whom 
the mind alone car. conceive, whose es- 
sence eludes the external organs, who 
has no visible parts, and who exists 
from eternity; even lie, who is the soul 
of all beings, w horn no one can compre- 
hend, '-hone forth in person. lie finned 
.ill things. Then lb' wttnse powers 

a. v. Vol. vi. 



12 



BAPTISM ACCORDING TO SCRIPTURE. 



incomprehensible, having created the 
universe, was again ahsorbed in the 
Spirit changing the time of energy for 
the lime of repose. 

The Chaldean cosmogony, tfhen di- 
vestel of its allegorical form amounts 
to tliis : that darkness and matter exis- 
ted from eternity, that Bel divided the 
humid mass, and gave birth to creation, 
and that the human mind is an emana- 
tion from the divine nature. The cos- 
mogony of the ancient Persians pre- 
sumes two eternal principles the one 
good, called Oromasdes or Ormuzd, and 
the other evil, called Ahrima/i- These 
two principles contend with each other 
in the creation and government of the 
world, each has his province, which he 
strives to enlarge, and Mit kr a is the 
'mediator' to moderate their conten- 
tions. 

The Egyptian theory according to 
Plutarch bears a strotfg resiryblance to 
that of Sanchoniathon. In this system 
there was an eternal chaos ami an eter- 
nal spirit united with it, whose agency 
at last arranged the discordant materi- 
als and produced the visible world or 
universe. The. Orphic fragments or ver- 
ses ascribed to Orpheus affirm, that every 
thing existed in God, and proceeded 
from him. This doctrine may be termed 
'pantheistic 3 , that is to imply, that the 
universe is God. 

Plato supposed the world to be pro- 
duced by the Deity u-niting eternal, im- 
mutable forms to variable matter. Ac- 
cording to the doctrine of the Stoics, 
the divine nature acting on matter pro- 
duced moisture, and then the other ele- 
ments, which are reciprocally converti- 
ble. The theories of Che barbarous na- 
tions of the North suppose an eternal 
principle, which existed prior to its for- 
ming the uni verse. 

Such are the notions and traditions 
respecting the vast work of creation, 
that have been propagated and believed 
in — in the dilierent periods of the world, 
held by men too, whose names have 



been handed down to us by history, £9 
men of great genius and superior intel- 
ligence. And it might be asked why I 
have given these various and different 
theories ] I answer, that I have given 
them to show, how we may be led to es- 
pouse doctrines, that are contradictory 
to each other, and even contradictory 
to themselves. And by these different 
views we are led to see, that the rn.Se- 
rent (or naturally acquired) knowledge 
of man is not suiT>eient to fathom the 
vast works of God, even those which are 
visible to the organ of sight, 

Ye3, with all his boasted philosophy 
we here see where he fell short of the 
mark. For his fancy, and imagination , 
and vain conceit will lead him (.man) 
astray. Hence he needs a great assis- 
tant ligVit, which we have in the revela- 
tion of God to man. Hence it is, when 
we turn- to the Mosaic account of Crea- 
tion, that we find it declared, in what 

manner the world was brought into ex-' 
isteuce.' 

Cephas. 



# 



Translated for the Visiter. 
From Br. F. Herring's little book,. 

entitled : 
BAPTISM ACCORDING TO SCRIP- 
TURK. 
(Concluded from last N». page 10.) 
111. 
How is Bapthm to he performed ? 
That the word baptize means as much 
as iumierse, is admitted by all, who 
know its derivation, inasmuch the ger- 
man word "taufen" com-es from deep, 
dip. 

This is a translation of the greek word 

baptize- > which has the same signilica-- 
tion, as it is known to all, who are ac- 
quainted with the greek language. 

CaLVIN writes, "'The word baptize 
u^nifies immeree, and the rite of im- 
nersio» was observed by the ancient 
church." Paed. Exam. v. 1. p 46. 

Luther writes, "Baptism is in Creek 
Biiplismos, in Latin Jlcrsio, that is, whe u 



BAPTISM ACCORDING TO SCRIPTURE 



43 



something is irnmoreed entirely in wa- 
ter, that it comes together ovcrit." 

" Vml though in many places the ens- 
lo. ii is no more, to dip or immerso en- 
tirely in baptism, but to pour with the 
band only out of (the font of) baptism. 
Vet it should be so, and wenld be right, 
that according to the word baptism ev- 
ery one that is to be baptised, should 
lie totally dipped or immersed in the 
water, and drawn out again. For with- 
out doubt also in the german language 
the word '■Taufe'' is derived from the 
word !uf [deep), that we should letdown 
deep into the water what we baptize/' 

"This is also required by the signifi- 
cation of baptism, for it means, that the 
old man and sinful birth of the flesh and 
blood vhould be totally drowned by the 
grace of God, as we shall hear. There- 
fore the signification should be sufficiently 
represented, and a right, complete sign 



giocn., — 



tw Therefore we must consider three 
things in the holy sacrament, — the sign, 
the signification, and the faith. The 
sign consists in thjs, that the person is 
immersed into water in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the hor- 
chest. But be is not left there, but 

raised up again out of the water. 

Therefore two things must be in the 
sign, the dipping and raising nf." — 
(Prayerbook. Sermon oa tho sacrameut 
o( baptism.) 

The baptism ofour Lord Jesus Christ 
as well as that of the apostles and prim- 
itive Christians was not performed by 
sprinkling ccc, but by complete immer- 
sion in» the water, hence John baptised 
in Jordan and at Fnon, because there 
was much water there. See Jak p. 3 ;. 23. 

The following passages of scripture 
point out also total immersion or bury- 
ing in baptism : 

Horn. (3: 3. "Know ye not, that so 

many of us as were baptized into Jesus 

Christ, were bajltized into his death 1 

Therefore we are buried with him by 

baptism into death : that like as Christ 



was raised up from the dead by the glo- 
ry of the Father, even so we also should 
walk in newness of life." 

Col. 2: 12. "Buried with him in bap- 
tism, wherein also ye are risen with 
him through faith of the operation of 
God, who hath raised him from the dead.' 
Note upon Acts 6 : 33, 

Calvin remarks here in this place, 
"Here we see, how baptism was per- 
formed by the Ancients, for they im- 
mersed the whole body in the water." 
Comment, in loco. 

Cave writes in hia book en. "Primi- 
tive Christianity" : 

"The candidates were, according to 
the then universal usage immersed to- 
tally under water, signifying thereby 
the three objects and chief effects of 
baptism in a very remarkable and im- 
pressive manner. For inasmuch in im- 
mersion three things are done, namely 
first the person is brought into the wa- 
ter, then is immersed therein, and last- 
ly comes again out of the water ; — so 
is likewise here represented by baptism 
Christ's death, burial and resurrection, 
and consequently our death unto sin, 
the destruction of its power, and our 
resurrection to a new. life. 

By this that the people were immersed 
in the water it was obviously pointed 
out, that in the bap.tism of their body 
they should also lay aside the sins of 
their flesh, and be purified from the 
filth thereof. But by the candidates re- 
maining a little under water, it was al- 
most like a burial and grave in the wa- 
ter, by which they were put into a 
state o( death, even as Christ also bad 
to remain for a time under the might & 
power of death. 

Finally by the rising up out of the wa- 
ter it was pointed out to those baptized 
their walk in newness of life, where they 
should live quite differently than they 
had lived before. 

This immersion was performed thrice, 
and the candidate was put into the wa- 
ter three different times, which was such 



u 



TUE CHRISTIAN'S BUSINESS. 



a practice that Basilius and Sozome- 
nes did derive altogether from the apos- 
tles. It is certain at least, that jt has 
been the earliest practice of the chi.rch, 
inasmuch as it is mentioned thrice hy 
Tertullian as the most common usage. 

By this threefold immersion they sig- 
nified their distinct worship of the three 
persons in the holy Trinity, and it was 
therefore the custom to immerse the 
candidate at the words of institution , 
when the name of each person, as the 
Father, the Sun, and the holy Ghost was 
pronounced, by dipping him every time 
into the water, as also Tertullian, and 
more fully Ambrose testify. They 
would also by this threefold immersion 
represent t)ie death, the burial and res- 



ects Iß: 83. or in the open couni.if, 
in the most decent manner, with a con- 
fession and a renouncing of the devil c\ 
his works, t he world and its vanities. — 
Of which the apostle Paul reminds Tim- 
othy yet, ITim. 6: ft. saying, "Fight 
the good fight of faith, lay hold on eter- 
nal life, whereunto thou art also called, 
ami ka^t professed a good profession be- 
fore ■many witnesses^ 

In- this good profession which we have 
made in our baptism upon faith let us 
also fight the c:ood fight of* faith, should 
we even have to suffer many things on 
that account, until we afte.\ a fait bin 1 
firht may stand before the face of Hun, 
who himself was baptized in the thirti- 
eth year of \ih humanity iu the flow 
urrection of our Saviour together with 'stream of. Jordan, and has charged strict- 
the three days, which he remained id ly all his disciples, saying : "Thus it be- 
the grave. ; c&tneth us to fulfill all righteousness." 



.Uatth. 3 : 15. 



P. 1. chap. x. page 334, 
The authority to baptize belongs in 
the first place to a disciple of the Lord, 
who teaches as an overseer, elder or 
in 
his own baptism in a proper manner. | were [ n |,i s i 101I *e, and after he and ail 



(Paul and Silas) out, (out of what! — out 

öf tli e building were the prisoners were;) 

, and that he only, after the Cospel having 
mister in the church, and has received : , . , , ■• . , 'n ,»..,( 

' ■ - i been preached to him, and to all Hiü 



In order however to have received his . his were baptized upon their faith, lie 
baptism iu a proper and legal manner, j brought them (Pan! & Sib«s) into his 
.... , , ,. . house (where be'dwellep! with his faun- 

it was required to have been baptized L v k ■ > J * - « ' n ,\ * i ... ,„,: 

* ' Jyj &c< verse o4. rie that knows any 

by a disciple of the Lord, who was at j j n {ng ( u ,e oriental maiih r of b'uildibg 
the time a teacher, and could derive &c. as )t is p«t found at t!.:> day, win 
bis baptism from the first Christians, j tl,e Buildings .surrouud an open spa-opi 

, • , •. • .. • • ,. ' | in the midst oi 'which .here is usually 

having received it in the primitive form, *, ,, • c l .i - a / 

° - 'U the well or cistern, place for bathirtg «Ute. 

us indeed also history proves through all ihs caa ,...,;,,. Cltili yi eh e::d, how even 
the centuries since Christ, that there re- ; this bapt: .-ni eonld tip pei formed in the 
inaiued at all times until now little j u f' (1Ii ;ur ' ailu " J^ bapii/.ing in |;ouses 

flocks of Christians, who were steadfast i tll,J «" \ [,fi t f>'»'»' ed ^ an apostolical 

or scriptural word or example. 
IH the doctrine of baptism after (and up- 
on) faith. 

The baptism of the first Christians wa>. 
.neoted with a Udntessiou oi' their 
bins, iUaik 1 : 5. willi imn;!i prayer and 
fasting. it was performed iu pres- 
ence of, or if» the vicinity of the msem- 
bled congregation. , either in the bouse ■ ) 



"■ j if we pal strict attention to the 
word, it. can scarcely be said and main- 
tained thai (he jailer and all his were 



baptized /'//. lite hause, ror we read 

(verse :;<>) that the jailer 'brought them ! wr the thief, the murderer, the adulter 



I ir lial dnrlh iruili, comi'Tu to the liu \vv . 
(hat his deeds may be .■nude tritürifest* I 
they are wrougl in Q.id. John 3: ~I. 

What is, the Christian's bi ! 

"lie. comeih to the light. Men not. 
averse to it. lie i.> not afiaid or it. 
Why should he wish to shun it? — It is 



•TUK ClllUSTIAN'S BUSINESS. 



11 



10 feci the morning as the shadow of 
death ; not the man who is honestly go- 
ing forth to his .nd to labor untij 
the evening. " If "—says the man that 
is upright in the way— "if I am not 



What is the thing thai ie i.-.id- h :itI » 
said «into thee 1 I pray ti>e hide . i. ot 
irom me: God do so to the«', and. m/m ff 
aUio. if thou hide any thing from tn- 
all the things that lie said :mto tin 



right, I wish, above all .things, to be Such a man is likely to applv too r.uicht 

rieht, and to he led into all truth. — to him<.elf rather than too little,. And thi- 

Hide nothing from pie. Where my soul & will commonly be the case with regard 

eternity are concerned I dread dein- to those things which are said to im- 

sion. I cannot bear uncertainty. Let mask hypocrites, and to exclude the 

me come to the light." And how does usurpers of religious privileges. It is 

he this 1 Me does it five ways.. j not easy, says oue, to beat out the doge-. 

He comes to the light by sclf-insjiec- without making the children cry. 

tion. There are cases iu which he will; 

. . . Me cometh to the light by i*elis 

more solemnly and expressly examine!. 

himself: such as the clos< 

and when he is approaching . 

■ . T . , i .i 'And wh.orn can they better consult.,-, 

of the Lord; and when uudei those i J 

, . , i, i i .i 'than those who l:now the way, not from 

events which are called by the sacred J 



, . \\nlcrcoursc. "Ihey shall ask the way 

se of the year J I • . _'.' 
'. , ., to Zion with their faces thitherward.'" 

Z the table : ■ ' ' 



writers trials, because they are inten- 
ded to show us what manner of spirit 
we are of. But he will be habitually a 
self-observer, and will look not only at 
his actions, but especially at his motives 
and the state of his heart. 

He comes to the light by attention lu 
the fqriptures* To their decisions and 
counsels, and reproofs, he endeavors 
to lay himcelf fairly open. And instead 
of turning away from those parts which 
more particularly bear upon his own 
state and condition, towards them he will 
look more frequently and fully. ''Am 
1 a parent. 1 Am 1 a member of the 
church ! Am 3 poor? Am I prosper- 
ous! Lord, what will jthou have mo to 
do }" 

He comer; to the light. by hearing the 
word preached. The minister is to take 
forth the precious from the vile ; to dis- 
criminate characters; to d the 
word of truth, and to give every he 
his appropriate encouragement or cen- 
sure. And he that docth truth w ill re- 
ceive his word vviih meekness, lie uill 
:;iot try to bribe the nronhet, or desire 
him to prophesy smooth tli He 
will «ot b nded because the preach 
•er is faithful : but wiii say to him, as 
did to Samuel, who had received a 



maps and books only, but from having, 
and some of them a long time, travelled 
in it themselves. They feel an interest 
in such inquiries, and will be sure to 
sympathize with them ; and will bo 
able to solve many a doubt, and remove 
many a fear. They can speak from 
their own experience. And blessed be 
God there are few neighborhoods now 
in which such helpers as these are not to 
be found — and the Lord add to his peo- 
ple, how many soever they be, a hun- 
dred-fold I 



message from God concerning him, 



A'uov.ö all, he doth ibis, viz. he comes 
to the light by prayer ; humble, and 
earnest, and persevering prayer, for di- 
vine teaching. This is indeed comingto 
the Light ; it is coming to the fountain of 
light, coming to the '-Father of lights," 
from whom every good and perfect gift 
descends. He wiii convince us that the 
way of man is not in himself, and that 
no means, however good in themselves, 
render needless his own agep.cy. 
But none teachcth like him. He ean 
e the very deaf to hear, and the 
id to see. Under the influence ot 
his direction, the wayfaring man, 
though a tool, shall not err therein. 
Happy they %ho are brought to bis 
feet, and are crying from the lieart, 
"Lead me in thy truth, and guide me ; 



4G 



BENEVOLENCE OF GOD. 



for thou art the God of rny salvation, on 
Thee do 1 wait all the day." Search, 
me, O Lord, and know my heart ; try 
me, and know my thoughts : and see if 
there be any wicked way in me, and 
Jead me in the way everlasting." They 
will not, they cannot seek him in vain. 
He has said, and the scripture cannot 
be broken, "If any of you lack wisdom, 
let him ask of God, that giveth to all 
men, and uphraideth not ; and it shall 
be given him," "Tf ye, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your chil- 
dren ; how much more shall your heav- 
enly Father give the holy Spirit to them 
that ask him !" 



Selected for the Visiter. 
BENEVOLENCE OF GOD, 

Proofs'of the divine benevolence may 
be gathered from the widely-extended 
scene of the visible creation, and also 
from the harmonious operations of Prov- 
idence ; but we propose at present to 
restrict ourselves to those which arise 
from the great scheme of redemption. 

Go to Calvary ,' What a wonderful 
scene strikes our senses ! The heavens 
grow black — the rocks burst asunder — 
the thunder of the Lord waxeth louder 
and louder — the vail of the temple is 
rent asunder by an invisible hand-r-rthe 
dead arise, and appear in the holy city ! 
What event do these prodigies attest 1 
Tell us, ye ministering spirits, who 
dweil near the throne of the eternal ! 

That God is love ! What 1 love, se. 
lecting for its heralds the eclipse-*~the 
earthquake — and the tempest! — yes • 
Amidst these awful movements of na- 
1ure, in her disturbed condition, we be- 
hold God giving his only begotten Sun 
for the salvation of man ; and his death, 
which consummates the scheme of mer- 
cy, is the event which these stranjre 
prodigies anuounce ! He dies, the just 
for the unjust, that he might bring us U 
God. 



But could not the salvation t>£ r. 
have been effected by sumo other expe- 
dient? The question is improper. It 
is not our province to dictate to the K»;- 
deemer the terms of our red em;- -.lion ... 
nor the means by which it is to be ac- 
complished. Such are the means by 
which it was to be accomplished . H 
are the means, which infinite wisdom 
has devised for our salvation ; and if we 
reject them, there remaineth no more 
sacrifice fo? sins, but a certain fearful 
looking for of judgment, and fiery indig- 
nation which shall devour the adversa- 
ries. 

, Under the Levitical dispensation, 
mercy seemed confined to one place, 
and her blessings were almost pxclusi?e- 
ly confined to one people. Her resi- 
dence was within the vail, and from be- 
tween the cherubim she uttered her re- 
sponses to the the tribes of Israel. 

But now she has fcaken the wings o> 
the morning, and following the course 
of the sun, her going forth is to be freei 
the end of heaven, and her circuit to 
the ends of it, and no human being la 
be hid from the light Jhereof. Did no$ 
our Lord declare that this Gospel of the 
kingdom shall be preached in, all the 
world for a witness unto aJl nations ! 

See him before his ascension, even 
while the scars of Golge-tha were still 
fresh on his sacred person, gathering 
around him, his faithful apostles, and 
hear the last injunction which fell from 
his sacred lips. Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the Gospel to every 
creature. He that believeth, and is 
baptized, shall be saved ; but he that 
b6lieveth not, shall be damned» 

So shall my word be, that goeth forth 
out of my mouth : it shall not return un- 
to me void ; but it'shall accomplish that 
which 1 please, and it shall prosper in 
the thing whereunto 1 sent it. ]sai 55: 
11. 

But if you reject this scheme of re- 
demption, or treat it with cool indiffer- 
ence, how shall y«u escape from the 
overflowings of the divine displeasure ! 



THE GOSPEL tflSlTfitt. 



Do you not know^ 'on the authority of 
tue scripturos, thai the Lord Jesus shall 
be revealed from heaven with his migh- 
ty angels, in flaming fire, taking ven- 
geance ort them that know not (Jod, and 
that obey Dot the Gospel of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ. 

W. 



THK GOSPEL VISITER. 

Welcome $ thou Visiter of Truth, 
To ev'ry Christian's door, 

Bringing good news to age and youth, 
Goapd for, rah and pa 



Ilotaember. well, thy calling great, 

Thy. office to fulfill, 
Bring nought that may discord create, 

Nor malic:, nor ill-will! — 



to double the subscription, in order to 
have lüore reading matter, and look up- 
on the fee as a light tax, in proportion 
to value received. * 

If the good resulting to the members 
of the church be not so great, our chil- 
dren, and non-professional neighbors 
may receive lasting benefit therefrom. 
— I always feel as much revived and 
benefitted by reading the Visiter, as by 
listening to a discourse at meeting. 

Brethren ! let Us eneourage the work 
both by subscription and contributing 
to its pages, that the numbers may be 
enlarged and if possible rendered 
more interesting. — 



In writing for the Visiter, however, 
we should be exceedingly careful that 
our views are narrowed down to the 
limits of the Gospel, and nothing 

It is a source of gratification to me; should be found in the Visiter that is 
to peruse the Visiter and I hail with j not based upon Go&ptl-truth, and sanc- 
gladheseench number, and am edified, \ tioned by "T 'has saith the Lord." 
:md often, feel encouraged, by the j Thcre is no better excuse for ljreth . 
wholesome admonitions, and untiring rGn advancing vasrue ideas through the 
efforts of «he brethren, to promulgate Visiter, than for a minister to proclaim 
tuid elucidate our glorious Gospel in its such doctrine from the pulpit; both 
purity and simplicity.— [parties are equally accountable.— All 

With many of my brethren I have j argnWe nt8 possessing a shadow of en- 
heretefore looked upon a religious peri-: couragement) to tüe use f arc [ en t S pir- 
odical with some degree of distrust. : its? ot their 8u j, s titutes as a beverage 
Among other reasons, fearing there j^ tffcewise the slavery question in any 
might also be advanced a multitude of of its var ious bearings, which, with all 
ideas upon abstract subjects which B i m ;i ar subjects, I look upon as deletc- 

rht engender strifes and discord.— rioug) and j istil ä poison^ as deadly as 

But I rejoice to say, such is not the j the sting of the asp. — 



ease, and I fee! assured such will not 
be the result, while the Visiter contin- 
ues under the control of its present, 
able and worthy editor. — 

Confidence being restored, I regret 
only that the pamphlet cannot be en- 
larged, and would be glad to see it come 
semi- monthly, of double its present 
size, and patronized by every member of 
the fraternity. — 1 for one am willing 



Let those who contribute then, try 
and embellish the columns of the Visi- 
tor with good and wholesome reason- 
ing, that its pages may be filled with 
that heavenly food, upon which the soul 
may feast and be satisfied. — 

I would suggest, also, that brethren 
affix, at least the initials of t!i 
to their productions, as 1 can Bee no 
.»■use for assuming ß • ti- 



£s 



'wloU 



_PT OF THE EDITOR.— rHEAGH nU: »v'ORD. 



ties and I lave ray doubts as to Its bc- 
inn entireH ' consistent with our institu- 



tion. 



Will son: e r ? the brethren, who arc, 



vole against such enlarging. They arc- 
mostly bard-working people, having but 
little time to read, and some not ver} 
good readers, and hence were satisfied 



with 10 or 24 pages monthly beside their 
acquainted w.it.-i the character of the co-; •■,.,■, '•, , ., 

1 ! mhle-reading, which certainly should 

1 mkation cv .iisöi £ive us some light on- . 1 

iod.iz,auuu l.> j t> , _ a not be neglected. 

iho snbiect through the Visiter? I ; . . . . 

nie bu,,,.Li c 2 Jn re ^ ard t0 g lvins fictitious 

think the a fretclicu condition or the , . .. 

luiuji. luv, names, or no names, there were a lew 

poor African race require our *V m V*-'ob)ec\tdtM Sbtoe wi.h even the full 
thy, andlcoi lclüde their situation can name of each correspondent. Yet we 
be aineleorate« I — without our being con-. f ee \ süll satisfied with the propriety of 
nected with t] ve colonization society, — our course. It'it could have been avoid - 
for I am oppos 3.1 to joining any sbeijD- ed* vre should have given no name at all, 
ty' whatever, ; oat the church of Gcd/» ot - even onr own. Wo have Gospel- 
l,t its merits be based upon piirfclp^, |aothor^lfoV«thi9i Matthew, Mark, 
however worthy,, moral, sympathetic, 
or republican. 

I should also 1 'ike to know the new;: 

of brethren, throu ?h the Visiter, on St. 

iarMtf: 15.— l 'Go ye into all the 

world, and preach the Gospel to every 

creature." 

L: II. P. 
* * * 



Postscript of the Editor. 

The ahove article is so friendly and 
favorable to the Gosj >el-Visi'ter, so full 
of good suggestions arid appropriate re- deal on both subjects 
marks, that we should have published it ' 
sooner, were it not for 1he multitude of 
articles we have on hand, and for the al- 
most too nattering notice of our humble 
self. It would have been our interest to 
do so, too, as it might have tended to 
increase our list .of subscribers for the 
present year, whv.ch indeed is very de- 
si rahle on account jof our Associate Ed- 



itor. 

But even .publishing it at this late 
date, we must add a rem ark or two. 

]. In regard to enlarging the (*os- 
pel-V-Miter, and making it .semi-mon th- 
]y, ciüntmiag, afc& the price. FroiS the 
knowledge we have of the wishes oi" cur 
stibscrihi aerally. u(-i;c!icre, if it 

acre left to a vo!e of ail our reaiier.-, 
■three to one. -and more probahlv siv lo 



Luke and John never put their names to 
their compositions, neither at the begiu- 
- nor at the end of their Gospels. 
Their names were added long after they 
had fin their course on earth." 

John does not give his name once i:> 
his .whole (yospeL When he has to 
speak of himself, he only speaks of the 
disciple, whom Jesus l'_ v ved. Even in 
his epistles he does not menl'Sn his own 
name, but calls himself simply "The el- 
der." We hope this is sn/iicient to sat- 
isfy those, who had some doubts about 
this, though we might yet say a great 



•£*$^>*— -- 



PREACH THE WORD. 
2 Tim. 4: 2. 

In the above we have a charge U 
Timothy by the apostle Paul, shoitly 
before lie was to be offered up, as he 
declares, how ready he should be to de- 
liver that word,' which was intrusted to 
him, that he should be ready in season 
and out of season. It conies as from a 
dying Father to his son, charging him, 
giving him good instructions in regard 
to bis duty, that he owes towards his 
God, 

In the coinmenccnit ni of said eliapter; 



• one, and even | ■•■ ten to one would «Paul says to him, I charge thee before 



PHF.A0U Tili: WOIM). 



Hod in the name of the Lord Jesus 
Ohrist, who »hall j u*l lt«' the qnfek and 
the dead, at his appearing and his 
kingdom, to preach the won?. Now let. 
11s oonsid t the words of Paul for a few 
moments, and see the importance of the 
charge, that the whole word or Qocpel 
should he preached to a dying world. 

I only wish, that every minister, that 
claims to be called of Cod, would obey 
the same. But we see and hear man of 
the present day get up to preach the 
word, and their whole discourse is in 
telling .some fearful accident, that had 
occurred, and how many souls were lost. 
And they tell you of the joyi of anoth- 
er world to those, that die in the Lord, 
and of the awful state of the damned 
and the wicked, that die out of Christ, 
A: their whole sermon is »peat, and very 
little of the apostle's charge is heeded. 

Now when we look at such a course 
of preaching we say, how inconsistent it 
f a person to tell you of the joys of 
•a certain place or what men can gain 
by gokig there, and not to tell men the 
way to go there ; or on the other hand, 
not to tell the sinner, Low he eau escape 
the miseries of hell. 



Now, dear reader 1 , what would you 
«ay to that teacher? Why, T answer 
for you, you'd say, T keep my children 
at home. I have sent ny children to 
school to learn, and that is not learn- 
ing ; it's only telling them of the neces- 
sity of having education, and, dear 
reader, take notice, if there isn't a great 
deal of such preaching. Yes, the world 
is full of it, telling men of the great, 
necessity of getting religion, and not 
once tell them how, and if they ever 
ttndertakt to tell the people, how to get 
religion, it's not as the apostles would 
have Said and did say. 

And why ? say some of my dear 
readers. I answer because they are 
like king Paul was, they fear the peo- 
ple, but Paul says, preach the word, 
for the time will come, that men shall 
not endure sound doctrine, but I 
charge thee, Timothy, still to preach 
the word. And Paul further says, of 
their own lust they have heaped up 
teachers to themselves, having itching 
ears. And again, with feigned words 
they shall make merchandise of you. 
Therefore we should not shun to declare 



the whole council of God, and my dear 
To make this subject plainer we shall ^^tcrh.g brethren with me, let us 

reflect on the words of the text. I have 



illustrate it in the following way : 
"Suppose a teacher of the cnglish lan- 
guage or any other was to come in a certain 
place, and those people would make up 
a school for him. On the time set to 
•commence, the teacher and children 
come. Well, says the teacher to the 
children, are 3-011 come to learn your 
letters, so that you may learn to read 
that blessed book ? yes, say the 
children. And then the teacher would 
commence telling them of the accidents 
that they could read of, if they had 
learning, and would lecture all day to 
his pupils on this subject. Second day 
comes. He commences again, as at the 
first rind so ou. 



sometimes thought, that some of the 
brethren perhaps are too fearful, that 
some oiTunce will be taken, if they 
preach the word, that is, all the com- 
mandments. Let ua examine ourseh 
if we fear the people, or perhaps think 
that some are present, that can't endure 
sound doctrine. Ji such idea comes to 
our mind, let us think of the charge to 
Timothy. 

When the Saviour gave the great 
commission to his apostles, he said, Go, 
and teach them and when taught 
willing to Ik* bapti/.ed. What moiv ; 
Teach them to observe all things what- 
G. V. Vol. vi. T 



50 



A BEAUTIFUL GEKMAN HYHtf TRANSLATED. 



soever I have commanded you ; and lo, 
I am with you even unto the eudof the 
world. Now by teaching men all 
things, we have the promise of the Sav- 
iour to be with us, and would we soon- 
er have him on our side than men? 
"Well then let us obey him and not fear 
men to declare the whole counsel of 
God : when I speak of the fear of men 
I don't mean, cruelty at their hands, 
but I know it is the case whenever a 
sermon is preached on feeling that takes 
well with the people if not one com- 
mand is named, you hear men and 
women say what a sermon, and thus 
brethren let's mind that we don't direct 
our course to please men, but preach the 
word and please God. Paul says, Do I 
yet please men or God ? If men, I am ' 



not the servant of Christ. When Vnx\ 
was a persecutor of the church of 
Christ, & went against their doctrine^ he 
pleased men. l>ut now he says, preach 
the word, and the Saviour «aid he whom 
God has sent speaks his word. Now I 
wish to be understood that I am not op- 
posed to preach to rouse the feelings of 
men, but give that word first and then 
if the feelings of the hearers can be 
aroused to obey the same, some good 
may be effected. While you preach the 
word, you may open the eyes of the 
blind to a sense of their duty,. Paul 
says in the chapter, And they shall turn 
away their ears from the truth, and shall 
be turned unto fables, but to us be 
says, Preach the word. -* 



*© if)«' 



A BEAUTIFUL 

Translated by the request 

SERtintS Vebens befre $reit?e 
Tsft ter .öimmel, ©otteä Sljron $ 
Sfttntf? £eeie befre ©dice 
3ir mein .%'H^v ®ctteü i^cfjftj 
Q0äi mein £er$e recht erfreut; 
Sit in jener Jperrtfdjfeif. 

2. 
?(ntre mfyen fid) erliefen 
9fn ten (Gütern tiefer &Beff, 
%i) mill mid) tern Jhfmrmel Miefen, 

2\imi fcer Qh-ltn (tyut rerget)f> 
3e[u5 unfc fein Dfrttjjf bffretyt. 

3. 
Reicher farm rd) nircjen&S mritn, 
$Lli id) febon in ^fu bin, 
tfttie ed)äfce tiefer £rten 
gzmb ein fdmoter &*$fi*£kntom; 
3kfa* ill tae red)te ®ut, 
£us Itf eeele fanfre t\)ut. 

4. 
Ö)(iu;er cui b fc.is £&r(t»($eprängfr 
2ft es UUid) n 113 life I; n, 



GERMAN HYMN. 
of an aged sister. 

My life's host -joy in all nntttfe 
Is hi heaven God's own throne; 
My soul's best and sweetest pasfttre 
3s my Jesus, God's dear Sun j 
What my heart rejoices in 
Is in yonder glory seen. 

2. 
Others may enjoy the pleasure 
Of the things this world may give 
I look heav'nward for my treasure, 
And desire with Christ to live ; 
Things of earth will pass away, 
Jesus' love will ne'er decay. 

3. 
Richer I can no where else be, 
As in Christ just now 1 am; 
All the treasures of Cal'for?/re 
Arc but sorry gain and sham ; 
Jesus, the pearl of greatest price, 
Satisfies in ev'ry wise. 

4. 
Though this world may glitter gaily, 
Aud present a pleasant sight, 



SOLEMN THOUGHT?. 



51 



^Cvihvi ;> bod) nicf)t i\\ tie Standi 
lint ill frafo battttf grfdNpn ; 

1>le&ft'cn pflöget auJ }u jVi;n 
£«f*'S s Jeben'? GUdnj itnl £if)fin. 

Vlbcr, bort# te$ .fimiwps ©aben, 
Xu* mein 3efu$ in»« i>ar, 
tfwinen £tr$ unt &ttU laben, 
O.Wnben emio, re id) unt f.ut ; 
Hut r-erod)t ^u feiner Seit 
3encj gcfen'6 £crru\bfeir. 

6. 
Milien %a# bei Jefii jigea 
3ft »i<l frcjjer, ate tic $Ml 
3\tufent 3abr in freuten ld6fft) 
^IberYmia, fei;n anfiel! t 
Su bes .Ferren rechter jpanb» 
bleibt ein aucnwaljltcr Slant, 

7. 
dlfeiv trinfen, Sanson» eprina,en 
l'abct meine Geclf nicht; 
Vlbcr nach tern jpimmd rinant* 
lint auf 3efum (*•* pttdjt't» 
3ft ter eeele fd)onfre &vtß 
Qjcl;t ami) aller, freute für. 

8. 
?(d)l fc gönne mir tie ftreutty 
3rftt# tie tein Xrininul ln\u; 
v£ep tu felber nieine 56aibf f 
Die mid) bier unt tcrt iH'rpn'ea.t : 
lint an tir ved)t frcb \u fcniv 
dlmm mid) in ten .öimmel ein! 



SOLEMN THOUGHTS. 

We Bee not iu this life the on J of Im- 
mun actions. Their influence never 
dies. In ever widening circles it reach- 
es beyond the grave. The ball once in 
motion rolls on and on down the steeps 
of eternity forever. The train is laid 
in time, the explosion is in eternity. 
We talk much of the solemnity of dy- 
ing. With hushed voice, and almost 
pulseless heart We g:ize on the pallid 



Yet it is decaying daily, 

And will soon be in sad plight; 

Sudden «ftcn conies t*o nought 

All what this life scem'd & wrought. 

5. 

But behold ! yon gifts of heaven, 
Whicfc my Jesus does possess 
Can my heart and soul enliven, 
And fore'er relieve from stress ; 
Never, ne'er will pass away 
Y'ouder life's most glorious daj. 

6. 

One day sitting at Chest's footstool 
Is much better, than t'enjoy 
Thousand years in worldly whirlpool ; 
But to find fore'er employ 
At the rigbt hand of our God, 
Still is the most blessed lot. 

* . 
Eating, drinking and carousing 
Will not satisfy the soul ; 
Dut to seek salvation striving, 
And to have in Christ our goal, 
Is the soul's mor>t glorious aim, 
And exceeds all joy and fame. 

8. 
Oh then grant me, Lord, this pleasure, 
Which alone thy heaven contains ; 
]>e thyself my heart's best treasure, 
While thy hand my life maintains; 
To rejoice always in Xhee, 
U'o thy heaven do take- me ! 



check, the rpikering lip, awl heaving 
bosom of a djpng friend. It is a sol- 
emn scene. 

But let u.s> think more about the so- 
lemnity of living. IVath removes us 
from this to an eternal world. Time 
determines, what üar condition shall be 
in that world. Kvery morning, as \w 
go forth to act, we lay the moulding 
hand upon our destiny, and every t.wn- 
ing ; when we have done, we h .. 






THE WOULD ABOVE. 



a tli less impress upon pur character, own tonseienees. Yet bow many souls 
Wc touch not a wire, but it vibrates in are still grovelieg in the darksome ways 



eternity ; not a voice, but. reports at the 
throne of God. 

Our characters will attend us through 
eternity. If good, they will, follow us 
like" friendly angels through our lives ; 
shed light in our graves, and illuminate 
our immortality. If bad, they must ac- 
company us through life, haunt us in 
death, aud torment us in eternity. Let 
youth especially think of these things, 
and regulate their conduct accordingly. 
Let every one remember, that iu this 
world where character is in its formation 
state, it is a serious thing to think, to. 
epcak, to act. 

J. V>. L. 



of sin and iniquity, on the brink of 
eternal ruin, until the}* arc called to 
meet the Judge of quick and dead ;- ■ 
when they find,, alas ! that it is toi 
late to repent and turn from theb wick- 
ed way 

I would to God that every heart 
might be attentively drawn to his 
soul's salvation, while it is yet called 
to-day ; for there is no repentance in 
the grave, to which we arc all fast hast- 
ening. I)ear reader, are you willing 
that your Saviour should abide in yom 
coasts? Or do you dos're hiu* to, de- 
part from you ? If you desire Tim B 
pause and think- r for fear, not as- did 
the GergesenGs ; for if you bid him de- 
part he may never, return to you,, al- 
though you. should much desire to see 
him. 

Turn, now, for now is the day. of 
salvation, to-morrcw may be too late. 
¥hink not to say, I will wait for a 
more convenient season. I et me warn 
and entreat you by t£e mercies of God, 
not to put it off tof long.; for I can 
say by experience, that a better time 
will never come than the ärst call, or 
the iirst working of the holy Spirit up- 
on the heart. Your Jesus is ready 
with outstretched arms to receive you ; 
and can, you tarry, when he was willing 
to bleed and die on Calvary, that you, 

might live '( 

IX II. G. 



For the Gospel - Visiter. 

(Beloved brother. If you can. find 
room for the following lines in the 
Gospel Visiter, you may publish them.) 

"And behold, the iokofa city came but 
to meet Jesus : andv-hen they mitts, him, 
they besought him that he would dfpart 
out of their coasts." Matth. 8 .: 34. 

'Tut while the lamp holds out to burn, 
The vilest sinner may return. " 

How applicable is the text to, some 
people of the present day. If a servant 
of Jesus comes to promulgate a saving 
Gospel to dying mortals, two whale- city 
comes out to meet him, and when they 
him, or rather hear him, they be- 
seech him to depart out of their coasts; 
that is, they banish from their hearts 
the message delivered by him, and con- 
tinue iu the ways of sin and lolly. 

JIow long O Lord, shall Satan reign, 

leading souls astray by his wily ways «,, ,, , • . ,-, ,■ ■ 

° j .j j i | | l0 world above is not litte tins, 

. inj the path thou hast faughl llicmj Sy ||a .. kf so sad< ., |ld dve . xr> 
to travel ? \y> livr in a land of Gos-[pl f| wo> for there the years of bliss 
privileges, where we fan worship; Roll on without a learg 
a rjmg to the dictator ofourO\o [doom, no uighl, nor cloud of grief 



Selector] for the Visiter. 
THE WOULD AIJOYK. 



QUERIES 4NSWEREP. 



53 



< ■ .. ii • i er cast a shade 
Scrota tliose sunny plains of, peace 
In light and love array'd. 

1'he world ahove is not like thi.i, 

Here death's dread power is seen, 
And serpents round o;;r pathway his? 

And poisco many a scene; 
JSnt death's dark forin is not revealM 

Amidst the ranks on high, 
No hissing serpent lies concealed 

In bowers beyond the sky. 

The world above is not like this 

Xo parting tears are shed, 
JN-or sweet affection's ling'ring kiss 

1'iestowed upon the deayJ. 
1'here sever'd hearts unite again 

In love around the throne. 
And far beyond this world of pain-rr 

Take up their crown and home. 

The world above is pot like this, 

There 'mid unfading flowers 
The buds of hope destrqyed in this, 

Expand in heav'nly bowers, 
There blending perfume« from the fields. 

And landscapes of the blest, 
Uumingl'd joy and pleasure yields, 

With love's ecstatic ücst. 

O, for a hacp, in that h, right world 

Far from thl tears of this 1 
ll£re death's black banners are unfurPd 

To shade each hour of bliss ; 
But there each spirit-harp will thrill 

With music'« endless t#nes, 
And Jesus' smile forever fill, 

With light oar angcl-Jiomes. 

L. T, 

«5=5«S®S<5=* 

i ERIKS ANSWERED. 

1. '.*! would like you? opinion op the 
tenth chapter of Luke, when the lawyer 
-d Christ, who his neighbor was? 
What does the word 'certain man,' and 
<ii<#- priest, 1 and 'the Leviie,' and the 
good ''Samaritan" represent 1 — (Jive 
your answer both in english and Ger- 
man. 

J). Ni W. 



Reply. . Our .Saviour, in our opinion, 
does pot speak here in parables and al- 
legories, but relate« a simple fact, 
which had actually occurred, and \\<hcIi 
was probably known to the lawyer and 
Chrjst's other hearers before. Ilence 
the words should be taken in their liter- 
al and most obvious sense. We be- 
lieve, Chrprt meant exactly' what he 
said, and said what he meant. The 
case, however, is different, when he 
speaks allegorically or in parables; 
when he compares spiritual thitigs to 
things natural. 

In the present case the object of our 
Saviour appears to be simply to answer 
the question of the lawyer, or rather to 
bring him to answer it himself, in such 
a manner, as to overthrow all his former 
prejudices, and to admit, that "the love, 
which the law of God requires, leads 
those who have it to do good, not mere- 
ly to their friends or countrymen, but 
as they have opportunity, to all." The 
lawyer had tq confess, that not the 
priest nor the Levite, but the Samaritan 
was neighbor unto him that fell among 
thieves. This object, which our .Sav- 
iour so wisely attained, should never be 
lost sight of. 

However in a farther application of 
the text we have no objection, if a 
preacher says, "A, certain man going 
down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and 
fell among thieves &c." may represent 
the fall of man ; his being wounded and 
|eft half dead — : ihe utter helplessness of 
fallen man ; the priest passing by and 
ihe Le\ite — i:in>j represent the iusutii- 
ciency of the moral and ceremonial law 
o,f saving the singer; the Samaritan — 
Otirist and his Gospel dec. &c. These 
are all well-established truths and facts, 
plainly taught in the Scriptures, and 
such fundamental doctrines, that they 
cannot too often be presented to the 
mind of. the hearer. 

Uut when we ppeak of them in this 
connection, we should not presume lo 
say, (.his thus represent 1 1 1 ;• I Ate. for our 
•Saviour uowheie in the text says so, and 



. i 



54 



QUERIES ANSWERED. 



it would be assuming an authority over er, because Cbrist has expressly forbid- 
the word of God, which an humble foli den it, Sp Luther, understood him too, 
lower of Jesus will always revere as the when bespeaks of such (••voiced per- 
higliest authority, and to which he is to sons, "that they ought to be told, that 
submit in all cases. The assumption is they were no Christians at ail, but af- 
at once improper and very dangerous in ter a heathenish manner," (consequent- 
its consequences. ly to be excluded from church-fellow- 
* :.k $ ' ship); "but if thou art a Christian, you. 

' must not be divorced." 

Dear brother Kurtz, 4 * t ;, ' - ,! ' , , 

Our brethren felt always most solemn- 

Jt is wished you or some brother i y bound, to abide by the words of the- 

would give us some light on certain Saviour, and to decide such matters and, 

points. We are somewhat out of order, ! q „ est i ()ns accordingly. 

and it is well known, that in disorder 



nothing can go well. 



2, Is it right to judge such a mem-.- 



the church ! 

Reply. Read the words of the Sav- 
iour; Matt 5: 32. «'Hut I say nnto you, 
That whosoever shall put away his 
wife, saving fortheoause of fornication, 



1. Is it right for a man to divorce his be r h 7 a majority of a congregation, 
wife for any cause, and be a member of and if that majority is in favor of such a 

member, can it be (and remain) in full 
fellowship] Must a minority be satis- 
fied, although unfavorable to it/ «Is- 
tuere no help / 

Reply, In complaints, which are 

causeth her to commit adultery; and brought before the church against a 

whosoever shall marry her that h di- • member, it is right to judge according 

vorced committed! adultery." Again to the law of Christ, and the fact of the 

when Jesus was asked, Is it lawful for case. It would always b$ best, if the 

a man to put away his wife for every ; whole church could agree unanimously 

cause] read his answer Matt. 19 : 4 — like a jury. If there is a majority and 

1). in the last verse repeating the same a minority differing, and the minority 

words as in Matt. 5. In Mark 10 : 11. cannot äubmit to the majority for the 

12. and Luke 16: IS. Christ speaks on word and conscience sake, the majority 

the same subject to the same effect, should not act hastily, but rather p«*t- 

And Paul 1 Cor. 7: 10. 11. follows in pone the matter, thau grieve the minor- 

the footstep of his Lord, saying, "And iiy. "Sot only the minority, but the 

unto the married I command, yet not 1, majority, and even if all agree, they 

nrr Tin: Lour», Let not the wife depart may be wrong, Tbo children of Israel 

from her husband : But and if she de- all agreed to. ojake a golden calf. 

part, let her remain unmarried, or be j Yo^askJ Must a minority be satisfied 

rcconrHcd U> her husband; and let ?'"' I nlthongh unfavorable to it (i.e. to the 

Ike husband put away his xcife, All «"Mdecisiou of the majority ]) We answer, 

seems to be very plain, decisive butt hp avor or disfavor should have nothing 

scarcely to be misunderstood. al a |i to * «Jo in such matters. Favorit- 

It is less from misapprehension, than ism ha.s destroyed, we fear, many ameni- 

from an utter disregard of the word ol'| ber, and brought a curse upon mau y a 

(Jod, that so many divorces occur in 'church. All partiality and prejudice 

tins our time even among those who pro- should be laid aside, when a brother's 

less somf kind of Christianity, a'nd that case is to be judged. It should be a 

-neb divorced persons are toleiatcd as righteous and merciful judgment, and as 

members of churches. In the church of unfavorable as we are to pulling out 

Christ, where due regard is paid to his our right eye, or cutting otf our right 

word, this cannot, be permitted howev-jhaud, yet circumstances may occur, 



QUERIES AXHWKKKU. 



55 



Wnioh compel 116 ihough reluctantly lo is membership to ho denied to I. im 



consent to the painful operation. 

J? n t supposing the minority is right, 
and the majority is wrong, yoti ask, Is 
there no help .' — Certainly | for then 
can appeal from j on r church to one or 
two neighboring churches, and it is the 



where-ever he goes ? 

Of course it would be denied, if the 
membexdid not bring a certificate along 
of his standing in the church, of which lie 
was last a member. J, et that brother 



beware, and examine himself very 
duty o! \o<ir church to grant the appeal, , closely add prayerfully. Unless he 
and your overseer or householder is stands very high on the mount of God 
bound to invite those churches, and par- and within the cloud, like .Moses ; nn- 
licularlv the «vet seers and eiders to at- 1 less the Lord has bid him to come u\\ 
d to the matter. And if with their and the word of the Lord is hi«, stair, he 
the matter can be settled to stauds on dangerous ground indeed. 



satisfaction, well and good ; and if not 
the last appeal is made to the \ ear- 



Let him also examine the case again 
and again. Perhaps he calls it a dl- 



I) meeting. And be assured, if there voice, which in reality it is not. It 

, et hing radically wr.ng in the|may be only a separation, of which 

< :.u rch, if there is y et true (Gospel-life , t the one party is perhaps innocent, 

genuine faith and love in the members, 'ami if that party remains unmar- 

if they are not puffed up, but humble ried, and applies not for a di- 

and willing to be set right again, then vorce, even de Lord would hold such 

help is near and certain, fur the Lord part« as guiltless. See 1 Cor. 7 : 11. 

Lath said, I will be with )ou even unto a,, ]f tlV0 members are dissatisfied 

the end of the world. j one v . i[U lhe olher (()r any dailsei aiu | 

H. Can a congregation, which holds ' one Bays to t | ie other, "I have done you 

such in fellowship, or any member there- tJO wron g to (he best of my knowledge : 



of, go to other congregations, and com- 
mune with them, and be in order ? 



you must try toget over it ;" — does this 
qualify such a one to go to the eonunun- 



Here, dear brother, you have forgot- ion-table with or without the other? 
ten, that we are not called to examine j Why, dear brother, are you so forget- 
<-<»ngr<.;at ; ons and other members, ' ful of the golden rule, our Saviour gave 
whether they be in order to commune : u*. and to which we all solemnly prom- 
hut that it is our duty, and the duty of ised allegiance and obedience, when 
everyone, to examine himself, and so and betöre we were received into the 
let him eat of that bread, and drink of church! Why do you not pursue the 
that cup. If we were in ) our place, we plain, simple course our Lord prescribed 
would go to that other cong legation , M at t. 1 ^ : 3 "> — *J0 .- Suppose yourbro- 
ourselves, and before communion-time ther has done wrong to you, and you 
we would call some of the elders and have gone to him, and tried to convince 
overseers aside, and tell them ourgriev- j,i, n , au d |, e answered you, as you have 
ances, asking for their advice. And if staled.— and suppose, this answer does 



they could not immediately relieve \ on 
depend upon it, they would at least in- 
quire into the matter, and cause a full 
Investigation of the same, aud perhaps 



not satisfy you, why do you not contin- 
ue to do jourduty by following the ad- 
vice of the Saviyur, If be will not hear 
thee, then lake one or two more wiiii 



I nog it all lo a happy, sciipturtl rec- luee tililt j n t | je ipoutfi of two or three 
«uiciliation. witnesses* every word maj be estah- 

4. If a member can not agree lo such i lished >" — \ mi if you do not smoeed in 
an order ot things, an Jeclares himself? convincing: him of his wmmr. or beeotn- 
dissatisfied, and does not want to i e in ing r< conciled to him, u-|,v not perse - 
i;.eui ber-hip with such a congregati u, vere in \ our duty, '-to tell -jt nut« the 



oft 



OBITUARY. 



church ; Before you pursue this course ; 
if you step short ut any of these steps. 
prescribed by the Lord, you are doing 
wroffg youfsclf, you are out of order, 
and should earnestly try to get ift or- 
der. 

6, Has a majority of any congrega- 
tion a riecht to make such an order ) 

We do riot understand, what order 
you mean*, But so much we may say, 
that no majority nor minority, much 
less one or a few single members have 
a right to make any order. The order 
is made already by the great head of the 
church, and woe to him, who tries to set 
up his own idea of order in opposition 
to the established order of the Lord ! 
To submit, one ind all. to this order, is 
Peace ; — to deviate from it causes 
Confusion. 



OBITÜABY. 

DIED in Berlin-district, Somerset 
county Pa. on November 3, SLSAN- 
N AH, infant-daughter of Ephraim and 
Rarhara Cober, agod 1 year, 8 months 
and 12 days. 

\ndon the Olli of the same month, 
IRA, their onlv son and' oldest of their 
children, aged 5 years, 1 month and 14 
days. Thws within six: dnys our dear 
brother and sister were bereaved of Iwo 
of their children. 

Death may the bands of life imlose, 

But can't dissolve our love ; 
Millions of infant souls compose 
The family above. 

DIED m Bedford co, Pa. Decbr. 17 
or. UEOItOE REPLOfJLE, sen. aged 
(>2 years 7 months and 12 day:-?. Six 
day« before his death he had h stroke of 
the palsy. lie was father of 12 chil- 
dren, of whom 10 with the widow have 
survived 1 him. They are all members 
but three. 

DEPARTED (his life, in <l..e JVTono- 
cocy church, Frederic co. Maryland, 
on the l"th December l^r».">. Sister 
ANW WEYBtRTGHT, aged 52 years, 
1 month and 2 days. Preaching on the 
occasion by brother D. P. S. and J. («. 
Text : Numbers 23 : 10. 



DIED in JiEiiFOR» co . Pa. on the lOf.i 
of December brother ANDREW .MIL- 
LER, tue only surviving teacher in 
Willscreek church. Age 52 years, .'i 
months and 2.) d;iys. The bereaved 
church as well as the sorrowinvr widow 
desire neighboring churches to visit 
them by and with their teachers. 

DIED in Jonathans', reek church, 
O. Aug. 19, brt JOHN HELSER in bis 
?5th yeaf of apoplexy. — Also, in Sept. 
sister ELIZABETH SNYDER in her 
52d year. Disease: Flux. — Also, on 
the 19th of October brother JOHN 
HOOVER, aged (57 year». Disease the 
same. 

Died in Ca,rrolt, co. Indiana on last 
Newyear's day brother JOHtf H\RT, 
for forty years a minister, and' upwards 
of 20 yeara an ordained eiu'er of the 
church, firre 84 years, 2 months and 
21 days. (See Communication.) 

DIED ¥u Somerset co. Pa. brother 
JOSEPH R&YMAN, one of our sub- 
scribers. The time of his death and 
age unknown to »8. 

DIED in Blair co. Pa. Decbr. 22 
Sister RACHEL BRUUBAUGH, wife 
of br. Jacob Bk-umbafg3i, aged 45 years 
11 months and 18 days. 

DIED in St Joseph co. T'nd. Sept. 
18 the only son of br. P'ster Mktzger,. 
aged 17 y. 5 m. and 26 days. 

One goes there, the other here 

To the everlasting sphere, 

Without asking whether they 

Might not here yet useful be. 



-<■»«♦ »- 



O^t-Bewars of counterfeits. — We 
have received about Newyear several 
counterfeits for subscriptions; among 
I hem $5 on Westminsters 13an k, Rhode 
island, and $5 on the Fanners' Banlf 
of Kentucky, beside some smaller bill» 
which are worthless to us. Brethren 
should be sure before sending, whether 
their money is good, and if any one rec- 
ollects sending the above, we trust 1 he- 
will do what is right. 

(Vjt=\1oney lost ry mail. It appears, 
that, several remittances have been lost 
by the mail. Among others one of $\Q 
from Belsana. and one of £7, from Pugh- 
towu, both of Pa. sent already in Octo- 
ber never came to hand. If the letter 
was properly mailed we are willing to 
bean the loss, and request subscribers- 
only to send again their names or lists,, 
'so that we know where Jto send. 





VOL VI. ;p*Ärcfj 1856. NO. 8. 



For tub Visiter. 

THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST. 

If our thoughts delight to linger 
«round the scenes of Bethlehem, when 
the heavenly mee rs sung that song 

•of peace, and when the wise men, who 
had seen hi- star in the east, came to 
worship Jesus while he was yet an in- 
fant; if we rejoice to contemplate the 
«mighty changes which that event 
wrought in the history of the world, 
the cloud of darkness it dispelled, the 
hopes it revived', the bliss it imparted; 
if all these associations are dear to US, 
why shouJd we forget that glorious 
resurrect iou -morning. 

If our Saviour's, birth announced 
man's duty and destiny in this world, 
his resurrection announced his destiny 
in the world to come, which is the 
'Rudest and most significant event that 
humanity ever witnessed, and should 
be affectionately cherished in every 
christian heart. If we reflect upon these 
things it seems to me we could almost 
see the stone removed from the sepui- 
•cher, and hear the Mgels say — u llc is 
not here, for he is risen/' When the 
angel« announced the fact to the Wo- 
men who stood by the sepulcher, that 
Jesus was risen, then indeed, w r as pre- 
sented the plainest and most popular 
proof of a future existence, that 
ever vt given to man. 

Truly, the prophets had now and then 
a glimpse of something beyond the 
shades of death ; tli . i! to sleep in 

the hep:: of their ithcred to 

th eir fathers, and of waking up in 



c 

N 



happi ir land than this. They hoped 
the spirit, when this earthly tabernacle 
bad fallen to dust, would "return to 
God who gave it," still, their incep- 
tions of • immortality were indistinct. 
Their ideas were more or less dreamy, 
and speculative. They lacked the so- 
lidity of tha-t faith which comes of plain 
and positive testimony. That this view 
is just, is proved by the saying of Paul, 
''that immortality was brought to light 
through the Gospel." Nevertheless it 
was i ust as true that the soul lives for-- 
ever, before Christ had come, as after- 
ward. 

Whatsoever evidence had in prece- 
ding ages been brought to light, and 
however extensive the belief in im- 
mortality might have been, even the 
apostles doubted the resurrection of 
ist, until the event had passed. 
Though they had seen his miracles', and 
rd from his own lips tljat he should 
rise again the third day, yet they did 
not believe. They truly loved their 
Master — mourned at the thought of bis 
departure, but when they saw him 
nailed to the cross, and especially wdien 
he was buried from their sighf, their 
faith failed them. Their Master was 
now dead, and what their secret thoughts 
were in those solemn hours we 
particularly know j we know not what 
answers they made to the jests of the 
multitude, and how tl ey m. ; tie 
taunts- of the scrib'< .- an 1 phari iee.i \ 
had alwnj -■ ;•' ' ich a result ; but 

the i": i t tliat they did I 

nd that l li< \ did 
))■ . ... 

G. V. Vol. vi. 



58 



THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST. 



see if be had risen, is proof that the 
apostles had nearly lost their confidence 
in the Saviour's words, and inclined to 
go back again to their old faith. 

What then must have been their joy, 
when the tidings reached their cars that 
Jesus had risen, that angels had rolled 
away the stone with which an unbelie- 
ving and cruel power bad sealed his bu- 
rial, and he whom they had loved and 
trusted as the good Messiah, was come 
forth to be their teacher again. Now 
they could stand up before a scoffing 
world, and defend their faith with un- 
shaken confidence. And, more than 
all, their own fears were overcome, eve- 
ry doubt was driven away. He was 



eaw that Jesus had triumphed over 
death.. 

Jesus was well known in the land of 
Judea. His doctrine — his appearance,- 
— his miracle* gained him great rtppost- 
tiou. When he was nailed to t V* * * 
cross, therefore, and had breathed hid 
last, thousands were probably wuness" 
ea of the i';.et that he was dead, tin n- 
sands perhaps have seen him buried in 
the grave, and seen, also, the hn 
stone rolled before it. There could be 
no mistake that he who prophesied his 
resurrection on the third day, was et-U'- 
iined in that tomb. 

Now, after his resurrection, he cnn*e 
personally into the presence of "Five 
hundred at once." He stand before the 



now the first proof of immortalitv, or as 

the apostle affirms he was the '"First *!*»**> and gave them instruction*, 



fruits of them that slept. 

Now, did Christ's resurrection pro- 



aiid promised, when he finally bad as- 
cended to his Father, to stud them the 
Comforter. Has the world ever re 



«luce the effects just mentieued above?! , , . ,.. .. 

. . ecived any other testimony like this. 

To some exU-ut it did. As already ,, , , , .,, T 

J Jrerhaps the day will soon come, (and 

hinted the apostles were continually , . /n . .. ,, . , , * . 

1 J what Christian would not be ula-d to see 



1 

troubled with dxmbt-s, and if Jesus had 

not men, t!iey would, itn questionably, 

have gone buk t > tie \y fishing nets ami 

ir old faith again, leaving the new 

religion to be forgotten. No sooner, 

however were they convinced of Chr/st's 

resurrection, than they rallied again. 

Their hope was now sure and steadfast. 

'Their faith was founded on a rock, and 

all the mobs and philosophers of the 

earth eouhi not, sweep it away. They 

knew that Jesus was the Messiah, for 

he had lived a perfect life; they knew 

that be had now broken the bands of 

che tomb, au i appeared again in their 

umIm, and they would be his followers 

lortjver. Xe.vv thousands besides the 

I postli S, who h:id not dared to place 



it,) when humanity will witness anoth- 
er, perhaps greater demonstration of his 
power. We might still be in darkness, 
and without hope, could we not go back 
to tho tomb of Jesus and listen to the 
words, (4 He is uot here j| forte is risen/' 

If it be said, as it has been a thou- 
sand times, by sceptics, that the indi- 
viduals coucer ned were so ready to be- 
lieve that they overlooked the proper 
evidence, then I reply, that the very 
reverse was true. They were strongly 
incredulous. Notwithstanding the ma- 
ny miraeles they had witnessed, they 
refused to credit the words of Christ, 
until they were fulfilled before their 
eyes. Tiny deserted their Master when 



iiee.i n the side with Chrut, for i he hour of trial came. Now, if they 

of heresy, came to his j had been naturally inclined to believe, 

rid : hr, and many went I why did they not remain at the scpul- 

I . . . .. truth, nriieu they I eher and witness fciu result ? Why did 



THE MOSAIC ACCOKNT OF CREATION 



60 



int hasten there at the early dawn 
hiin rise ? 
And then, again, when the women 
Tin with joy, nn 1 told t li«^ eleven what, 
the ijogels had wild, we are informed 
1 hut "Their words seemed to them as 
idie tales, and they believed them not.'' 
Why was this hesitation, if they were 
waiting anxiously for snoh news? It, is 
further said, that, Peter saw "into the 
sepulcher, and stooping down, be be- 
lield the linen clothes laid by them- 
selves, and departed wondering in him- 
self at that which had come to pass." 
Why sliould he wonder if he expected 
that such a thing should come to pass ? 

Header, let us now contemplate a lit- 
tle what influence this great truth of 
the resurrection had on the world. 
What it has done for civilization, for 
t ho poor, the sick, the mourning, and 
the dying. How many thousands have 
labored on through life willingly and 
cheerfully; who without the hope 
which it inspired, would have fallen in 
despair! How many have looked on 
death with a smile, and spoken the last 
farewell without a tear, because the}' 
knew that their llcdoemer lived. 

Notwithstanding this is a world of 
struggles, of sorrows, of disappoint- 
ments, of mysteries ; but yet we know 
that ouc has passed through there and 
found sunshine beyond, that one has 
passed the dark valley and yet lives; 
oh brethren, and sisters too, how we 
can rejoice for this precious fruit of the 
resurrection, and how contended we 
should now be, and rejoice that we can 
die. Now we have a hope that the dear 
ones who have fallen asleep have not 
perished ; that, "as in Adam all die, 
even so in Christ shall all be made 
alive." If we have this hope, we can 
go to the sorrowing ones of the earth 
and bid them be of good cheer j we can 



go to the dying and tell them not to 
fear, for Jesus has gone before thorn ; 
that the mortal shall put on the immor- 
tal, and tJiat soon the angels will say ©f 
all God's faithful children, they are not 
here, for they are risen. 

There might be a great deal more 
wrote on the subject under contempla- 
tion, but I cannot now trespass any lon- 
ger, to write of other facts which point 
in the same direction as those already 
mentioned ; for I have already extend- 
ed my article far beyond what I had in- 
tended, when I commenced, and now 
give it into the hands of the editor, to 
dispose of as he may think proper. 

J. E. S. 



THE MOSAIC ACCOUNT OF CREATION. 

The account is plain and unvarnish- 
ed, and very brief. "In the beginning 
God created the earth and the heavens.' ' 
This speaks plainly that it was an ac- 
tion, for if the earth had been in exist- 
ence from eternity, the Creator could 
not have created it, as it would have 
been a thing of no beginning. But by 
saying it was created, implies, that there 
was a time when it did not exist at all. 

Yet we find even after the earth was 
created, that it was without form and 
void, and darkness was upon the face of 
the deep ; and the Spirit of God moved 
upon the face of the waters. Hence 
there was need of light ; for all are 
aware, that light is highly necessary 
to the existence of animal and vegeta- 
ble life. "And God said, Let there bo 
light, aad there was light," Yes at the 
sound of his almighty and*allpowerful 
voice light sprang into existence, dark- 
ness fled away. He tlu-u prom iiHved 
the light to be goed, i.vd upftiatid the 
ligLt fi< m tLe daiLmts. 






GOD'S OBJKCT IN CREATING MAN; 



Wc might stop here to dwell upon 
the maimer or law, by which this is ac- 
complished. l>at it is not necessary to 
philosophise about that subject. "We 
can see that such is the §ase, thnt we 



due it and have dominion over the holi- 
es of the sea, $p«l over the fowls of tin 

air, and over -.-very living thing that; 
moveth upon the earth. 

Thus was man by divine authority 



have day and night, and we also know, made lord over. all other created things, 
that it is not in the power of man to j to use the same for his purposes, and 
accomplish any such a work. We then . to him was given the honor of naming 
(ind that the divine Creator still went all the fowls and animals, which shows 
on with his work, till the universe was .that he was created and rendered a be- 
completed, and all the vast and spa- ing of intelligence worthy of the hon- 
clous firmament with its thousands of ' ors bestowed on him. For the Lord 
splendors bespoke the illimitable Ma- -had pronounced him. good, hence he 
ker. | must be pure. We then find that the 

Then vegetation was bid to come in- : Ij*»<J planted a garden eastward, and 
to existence. Next in order was the . there did the lovely couple dwell in 
bright luminary, that rules the day, \ ooace and purify, and was allowed freo- 
and the pale moon to rule the night, ly to partake of every blessing, that 



To each was given its circuit to run, 
and obedient to the great Creator's will, 
they fill the good design of their crea- 
tion. Then we find that the first living 
creatures created were iish, the last was 
man. 

Such is the Mosaic account delivered 
to man by God through Moses, and if 
it had not the divine sanation, it is en- 
titled to our respect as being the oldest 
theory extant, but bearing the impress 
of Divinity itself, it is entitled to our 
veneration. As I have already stated 
that man was the last thing that was 
created, man and his help-mate ; though 
man is still the greatest of all God's 
creation. Though he is created from 
the e-'.r.h, yet he is made in the image 
of hid great Maker, who breathed in 
Lis nostrils, and man became a living 
soul. 

And the great Architect of heaven 
and earth, the living God blessed them 
which is more than, he did for any of 
his work.-«, a ixl God said unto them, 
which shows they wer«; capable of un- 
derstanding him, "Be ye fruitful, mul- 
tiply and replenish the earth, and sub- 



was profusely bestowed upou them. 

But of one tree they were forbidden to, 
eat, that was the tree of knowledge of 
good and evil. This is the scriptural 
account of the origin of man, aud w i 
have no other, account of man to be. 
found in anv, work extant, save that 
which is derived from the Mosaic ac- 
count. Then, he who denies that ac- 
count, must close every avenue to the 
knowledge of himself, and how he first 
came into existence ! Then how thank- 
ful we ought to be for this divine in- 
formation of our source ! 



&OD'S OBJECT TN CREATING 
MAN. 

Whenever wc do any thing while in 
this temporary existence, wo always 
have a motive for so doing. We nev- 
er act without a motive. We always 
iiud that motive to be intended to grat- 
ify us in some manner or the other. 
Though our motive may often prove a 
failure, because we are shortsighted and 
often too our motive is impure; and! 
when that is the case, we are sure to 
feel a bad effect therefrom. But still 



MAN AN INTELLIGENT EKING. 



CI 



motive i| ,the eh jet of inteftigejwe, and 

it belongs to BOthteg at least in way 

ree, fcut man, of all God's 

creation. 

And man, aß previously stated, was 
created in the jffdagQ and likeness of Ms 
Creator. Bttt still vastly inferior. For 
do created thing can be greater than its 
tttor. Hence we are then \ei to con- 
clude, that is, man never acts but from 
motive, and that motive is produced by 
intelligence.. Tb . t the Creator must 
also have acted from motive in the 
creation of man, as he appointed him 
lord of all his vast creation. Hence 



right to make any request of u- 1. 
ses, and it is our duty to papforuif the 
) With alacrity an 1 good will, and 

as a reasonable duty. 

For (Jod has endowed us with tlio 
proper faculties for serving him in the 
proper manner, and when WC come to 
reflect, that c\yery real enjoyment <re 
possess here in this earth, is given to 
us by God, then our hearts ought to 
EfO forth in thankfulness to the author 
of it, that he bestows so much upon the 
master-piece of his creation on earth, 
and we also ought to be thankful, that 
we are so constituted, that we can give 
glory to so great a Being as the Lord of 



MAN A$ INTELLIGENT BEING. 

God is a God of all wisdom. There 



we are led to enquire for the motive, that 

led jte the creation of man, <fc we must, 1 1 i or J S; am i J£i Q g f kings. 
think,all come to the one conclusion, that 
man wa,s created to glorify his Maker, 
and that the Creator has given much 
for to show him his inferiority, when 
becomes to compare himself with his J s nothing too intricate as past his find- 
Creator. Then in order that he may j ng out? but all things are plain before 
fill the grand design of God, he must \^ H all-seeing eye. Hcnec we may at 
resign himself to the will of God. For ouce j fl f er , t [ ult if } ie created man for 
if we construct any thing in this life, to feig glory, that he made man an intelli- 
perfbrm any certain office, and if it does g en t being, though not endowed with 
not do that part designed for it to do, supernatural powers, but possessed of 
we count it useless and unprofitable, reason, judgment & knowledge, though 
Thus with man; if he docs not fulfill i n this life limited. For God would 
the design of his creation, he is a use- not have any thing to worship him, 
loss and unprofitable servant, and is oft- i that had not the knowledge, even who 
times cut off as a cumberer of the ground, ; made it, or how it got into existence. 

and cast into outer darkness, where there 

, , , • i x- i It would be lowering the character of 

is the deepest anguish of soul. 1 ° 

'God to suppose, that he created a being, 
And every reasonable person must that wäg a mere machine, that could 
confess, if they are but candid, that the | not ac * but ll;l(1 to bc m . ldc to per f orm 



\ 



Author of tur existence^IIe who crea- 
ted us from the clay, fashioned every 
limb, gave every muscle its place, who 
caused our blood to ebb and flow through 
all the sj and breathed into our 

nostrils the breath of life, so that man 
became a living soul ; he, who created 
BS but a little lower than the angels, 
in his own innige and likeness, has a 



that for which he was designed for. 

But we find that the Lord breathed in 
the nostril of man ami he became a 
living soul. And Elihu in addressing 
Job, declares the inspiration of the Lord 
giveth him understanding. By the 
term 'soul 1 we undei stand thai par., 
which is immortal, and by this term WD 
also understand that it is the pari, that 



02 



ANGELS. THEIR MISSION. 



prompts us to action. We well know 
that it is the mind that ever causes us 
to act, when a thing comes to our 
knowledge, we reason on it, and com- 
pare it with things past, present and iu- 
ture, and judgment decides on what it 
thinks best. Hence they the mind is 
the actuating principle, and I am led to 
believe it is the immortal part, that nev- 
er dieth. And it is an expansive prin- 
ciple, from the child to the hoary head. 

In the infantile race the mind is soft 
and pliable, like unto tempered clay, 
capable of receiving almost any impres- 
j-ion that its tutors may please to make, 
and those impressions take very tena- 
cious hold in after-life, and can never 
be wholly effaced. And as they ad- 
vance in aire, the mind becomes more 
solid and more expanded. It roams out 
in larger space, to gain new knowledge 
and investigate new wonders. It is a 
never-tiring principle. It is never si- 
lent. No human being can stop its 
movements. It will act, let the body 
be ever so silent. Even when our organs 
are locked fast in sleep, our mind is ac- 
tive and passes through many strange 
scenes. Often it is in deep and serious 
meditations. Oft it is in sprightly and 
animating conversation with others, and 
many things of importance pass before 
the never-tiring mind, when the body is 
inactive. It sometimes is joyous, and 
sometimes the most bitter pains and 
disquietude is its lot. It is always ex- 
periencing joy or sorrow. 

And to what extent the mind of man 
is capable of expansion, is to us a mys- 
tery ; whether there is a boundary 
fixed for it, is to us unexplained. — 
Hence it is wisdom to leave that to its 
Creator. But it certainly speaks vol- 
umes in praise to its Maker fur his be- 
ing a (rod of wisdom. He has created 
man for his fflory. He has given him 



the intelligence to comprehend a pnrt 
of the glorious power, wisdom and love 
toward him. Thor* when he seeketh 
to know his Lord, and find out his du- 
ty toward him, the Lord will inspire 
his understanding, so that he will be 
enabled to fulfill his high destiny. — 
For if God has given him au intel- 
lect, it is his duty to store the same 
with good and pure wisdom, drawing 
from the fountain-head of wisdom. For 
every one hath a right to that, which 
is his own, and if God then has given 
us a mind, it is his, and should be 
devoted to his service. Then apply 
it; search out his revealed will, study 
his books of nature and revelation, and 
make his law your delight, and prac- 
tice — and you then will act as beings of 
intelligence and receive a glorious re- 
ward. 

Cephas. 



# 



ANGELS. THEIR .MISSION. 

Dear Editor and readers of the Vis- 
iter. As myself and wife this sabbath 
evening- December the 80th were en- 
gaged iu oi)P family devotion, while 
singing among: the beautiful songs off 
Zion, the following r 

Angels now are hovering round us,. 
Unpereeived they mix. the throng, 
Wondering at the k>ve that crowned ub>. 
Glad to join the holy throng : 

Hallelujah ! Hallelujah! 
Love and praise to Christ belongs. 

Thoughts began to multiply, at which 
we were made to rejoice ' r and not be- 
ing- very parsimonious, but willing- to 
impart toothers a portion ofthat meat» 
which all (ilod'e children have a right 
to partake of, therefore we will pew 
down some of those thoughts which have 
been a source of comfort to us, hoping 
it may also be to others. 

We read of the angels of God 
being ministering spirits, sent forth 



THE CHRISTIAN'S AIM. 






tn nrrlnistoT 1o thnn win) are heirs 

<< ( salvation. Again tlieir angels ilt» 

ah.' ays behold the face of my Fa- 

ther in heb vet). In considering 

l tiefet passage« of Scriptures, wear» 

.V'il to v. i Mith-r ami aiiore llie special cart 

I providence of (i«id over 4* is people. 

t'.at l»e should give Lis angels charge o- 

Ver OS, lest w <_■ dash our lout against i. 

stone, or stumble ami lall. 

>i* is truly "the Lord's doinj, am! 
marvelous in onreyrs.'' Yet the scrip- 
ires ii s that even so it is. I . 
i »to "mount Zion," w< 
me '"iiulu tUe city ul' the living 
(Jod, the beaveulv Jerusalem, and to an 
ia ile company of angels." 
Tii" p ii riarch Jacoh had a view o, 
this Ihroutrh i vision which hd saw in his 
Bleep; "* ladder reach from earth tt 
heaven, and angels of (»od ascending & 
descending upon it." After he awoke, 
!,e dec lured, "Surely the Lord is in thi> 
place. Tliis is none other hut the house 
■I* God, and this is t he gate of heaven.'' 
Again, I be prophet Llisha, while bis 
t'jn'ii:its, a great host, were inarcuiug 
again«! him, and one of his young men 
iwgh Weakness hecame alarmed and 
i XCia|Uied, AJas ! my master, how shall 
we no .' he said, Fear not ; for they 
Ibat he w<th us, are more than they that 
are With them, lie prayed the Lord to 
open the young man's eyes, and he saw, 
and behold, the mountain was lull of 
In j>.-s aud chariots ul' lire round about 
Kluha. 

And now, dear brethren, in view of 
these tilings, why are we so prune to 
give place to unbelief, tiuioruusness 
and discouraging tears, which some- 
umes ills J i ess us ! l''i;r what power in 
earth ur hell can barm us! If (»od be 
f..i- us, who can %e against us I Truly 
we are surround ed b) euethies on ever] 
ham!, who lire plotting our deslr.ii:tion. 
Ho! if we ktiep elo^e to the Lord, and 
< .- garments unspotted from tlie world, 
! 1 1 . . i < • |_ i . . i . , . 1 1 1 a 1 1 j» < J s , 1 1 n ■ i ^ 1 1 1 1 1 1 
<• . i r hoverii c round n v , I \. 
...iii, an«!, u, tiiuu oi i.iti 



divine connni ision and pi wer. \\ ill pro- 
tect us, ami deliver ns, a« they did the 
three children in the fiery furnace, and 
a Daniel from the jaws of the lions ; and 
whi mi onr warfare is ended, and our 
happy Spirits about leaving this tene- 
ment of clay, they will be there anxious- 
ly waiting and rejoicing to fulfill their 
■ait mess. ;ge of love, that of conducting 
our happy spirits, now freed t'n m sin <Sc 
temptation, will) sweet songs and melo- 
dious notes, through the aerial regions, 
.vith lightning speed to that lest pre- 
pared lor all (Jod's people. where their 
mission ends. — with tho song of glory to 
G! ml in the highest, peace on earth, and. 
good will towards men — redeemed from 
death. Hallelujah 1 Praise the Lord 
all ye his servants ! 

TlII.OKLlTUS. 



THE CHRISTIAN'S ALM. 
" llv that doefh truth comei h to the Ugkf r 

THAT His DEEDS MAY BE MADE MANI- 
FEST, THAT THEY ARE W BOUGHT IM 

Cod " John 3 : 31. 

What is tbe Christian** Aim* 
"That his a\reds may he made mani/ett^ 
that they are wrought in Got/." 

The aim is personal: "JJi* deeds. "" 
There are some who live much »broad, 
and are eager to pry into the affairs & 
conditions of others and it extends e« 
ven to their religious concerns. But 
we are commanded to "commune with 
our own heart« When our Lord had 

foretold the duty and destiny of Peter, 
Peter should have instantly prayed : 
"Lord, prepare me for all thy will." 
Hut instead of this he aslis concerning 
John, "Lord, ami what shall this man 
do?" But our .Saviour, far from en- 
roll raging such curiosity, said, "What 
if 1 will that he tarry till I come ? 
What is that to Usee,! Pel lot« thou 
me." 

.\\ any, ii is to he feared, in r« 
■ nd hearing, ibink inure < f oll eis Ibau 
I then. selves ; hut u i kl.ulild ulidtUVUf 



04 



THE CHRISTIAN'S AIM. 



to bring home the subject, whatever it 
be, to our own souls. — "Am I neglec- 
ting this duty '! Do T sta'hd exposed to 
this threatening ! Ami Übe heir of this 



Unclean 1 The stream ctnnot rise high- 
er than the fountain : no effect can ex- 
ceed its cause in any thing. Thai which 
is of the flesh is fiesh : but that which is 



promise! Hjrte I any part or lot in' spiritual must be of the Spirit. Accor 



thh matter! Is my heart right, my re- 
pentance right, my faith right, my obe- 
dience, my baptism &c., right in the 
sight of God!" This is the case with' 
the man that "doeth truth and com et ü 
to the light." 

The aim is practical: that * his deeds 
may be made minifest." — Not his opin- 
ions and sentiments only or principally.' 
They are indeed of importance! and he 
will be concerned to have them in ac- 
cordance with theScripture. Irrit'if a man 
does not in hisinquir} go beyond the de- 
termination of the orthodoxy of his creed ,- 
lie forgets that the devils also believe & 
tremble. He forgets that faith without 
works is dead, being alone. 'Can faith 
save him!" Yes; but not such faith: 
and this was the meaning of the apostle. 



dingly God has promised to put his Spir- 
it within his people : and to this every 
thing good, either possessed or done by 
them, is ascribed. — They are his work- 
manship. — This people, sa)s lie, have 
1 formed for myself, they shall show 
forth my preise. 

And beho'd the grand point to decide. 
It would iudeed be absurd to press sonic 
of you to determine this thing. Jt is 
obvious already that your deeds are not 
wrought io God. You can feel no un- 
certainty in your minds concerning it. 
You must be sure that your disregard 
of private prayer, your neglect of fami- 
ly-Worship, your violations of the H'itb - 
bath, your intemperance, piide, covet- 
oususss and leveuge, cannot come from 
the Spirit of llim that calieth you. 



But some persons make pretensions io 

The faith that saves, as the same a- j • . ■ , , , ,, ,, . 

I piety who would do well to inquire — 

postle observes, shows itself b\ iis, works, i . ,i .1 • ,i- ,, ■ ■■ 

1 ' ■> i whether there w any thing in their reli- 

]t «oiks by love ; it purifies the heart;' • £ .1 , ; 1 , Q 1, 1: : 

; ' ' ' • gion that requires« or bespeaks a divi-ue 

it overcometh the world. Real believ- '. , ,., . ., ■ 

agency, for surely tljey may have a 

eis stand, walk, live by faith. We there- 
fore must look after the influences and 
effects of the truth as it is in Jesus: we 
must remark' our deeds, our actions, 
conduct, course of life. If we know 
these things, happy are we if we do 
them. — By this our state and character 
are to be evinced : "In this the chil- 
dren of God are manifest, and the chil- 
dren of the devil: whosoever doth not 
righteousness is not of God, neither he 
that loveth not his brother." 

The aim is important : ''That his deeds 
may be made manifest, that they are 
wiCQVghi in Cod.'" That is, whether 
they are the mere produce of nature, or 
the genuine effects of divine grace. 
Here it is admitted as a principle that 
the religion of a Christian is not self- 
derived, but springs from a Divine 
source. Mow can it be otherwise 1 
Y\ liu can bring a clean thing out of an 



form of knowledge, or a form of godli- 
ness, they may come to has house, and 
bono'? him wilh their lip&, they may pray 
without desire, and sing without praise, 
without having the Spirit of the living 
God dwelling within them. Are we' .not 
only convinced, but converted? Not 
only reformed but renovated ! Not on- 
ly exoiteG in our passions, but trans- 
formed by the renewing of the iw-i'nd ? 

Have we not only another heart, but a 

1 

new one! Do we differ not only from, 
others, but from our former selves ] Do 
we worship God in the spirit, and re- 
joice in Christ Jesus, anl have no confi- 
dence in the (lesh ? Do we bear any of 
the unerring features of the household! 
of faith 1 Do we feel like them ! Are 
Our joys, and sorrows, and hopes, and 
fears (lie saute with theirs who are led 
by the Spirit of (rod, and are the sons of 
God : A i e we running with them in 



TO THE UNCONVERTED. 



65 



Y'iu who are not walking in the nar- 
row iray lhat leadetb uuto life, thou 
who hast j i : * L yet made thy peace with 
Qod, whoever thou art, Art thou nil" 
ling to perish ? 

() sinner! are you willing to be ban- 
ished from the presence oi* God? Is 
it your desire to take up yonr abode 

his patience, and for favoring «a wiih « vv-itli the wicked, with the devil and 

.pace t\>r repentance« ami the means (»I 

^lace ; but l^is is not the glowing grat- 

jimle of .-the 111:111 « l;>> can aay, "Tl.on 

hast wrought all our works in »a.* 1 

It also must affect imr ow« comfort; 
according 1 u> the words of the apostle, 



the race that i>> set betfore ns? \rd 

fighting »villi them the good Gght ol 

faith ! 

1 low much depend* ttpoti t Ids decision! 
It involves the glory of God. For 
«cannot praise aim (or doifig what we 
think he lias not d.one, or conferring 
what we think he baa not conferred. 
We may hlcss him for the exercise of 



his angels in the regions of th c damn- 
ed, in the lake of fire and brimstone, 
where the beast and the false prophets 
are, and from whence the smoke of their 
torment ascendeth for ever and ever? — 

(3 b, awful thought ! r 

"Let every man prove his own work, ° 

ami then shall he «have rejoicing in him- How is it that you refuse that which 
clfalone, and not in another.'' The ia of more value to you than would bo 
joy toes I«* arise Own the conscious- the whole world, the salvation of your 
„ess of »ia being the wthor df the work, i Minorta ] m ^ f h^ven and eternal -lo- 
hnt the itbjeci of it • »I is hi, own work, yy ? ^ , ^ auJ QmMm . « Kx _ 

.not aa it is wrought hv him, but in , n ,, ,•> 

. . ./, . cent ye repent, ye shall all likewise 

him. Anu how del tg.<nt fill, how aowna- . u 

\ inp; must the penmaaien of this divine * 

realty prove! And what may we not The east is plain, you must rrpnif, 

■expect from the -experience of it? — or you must petnsk. Unconverted man 

••Now he that has wrought us for the or jrnnaao, think of it; yea think seri- 

Keli'same «htug is <iod, Who hath also j 0R m]j ( ,t' it, u is a serious matter. Your 

Kivtn onto us the earnest of the Sp:r- nil— your eternal all is at stake! Is 
.it " • 

The decision is not more important ) wllr lnisiei 7 in *• eternal" world desi- 

(than it is possible. We are commanded I r » ole ? -^ ie }' fU determined tu your 



to seek it. We are provided with all 
•the means and assistances essential to 



own undoing, that you have been thus 
carelessly living hitherto? Or ate you 



the attainment. The very anxiety to blinded and intoxicated by sensuality 
determine is a token for g<jod ; and it ;1U J B j D> to such a degree, that you do 
is here made by our Lord himself to i not ^ the awful destruction, which is 

< haracteri/.e the-suhject : "lie that do- • 1 r, ( i 1 f ■ • 

j u« la your -.way just a little before you? : 

eth truth, cometh to the light, lhat hi* 

.deeds may he made manifest, that the) Be entreated, — for your soul's sake 
.are ,wri. light in God/' be entreated, and awake to a sense of 

your condition; a little longer, audit 
may be too late for ever! Therefore 
Fo« tiii: Visihr. make haste, escape for your life : for if 

TOTHK UNCONVERTED. ,« die in your sins, whviv God and 

«Except 7/r rfptmt, i/o shall all AV.r- («krisl is you cannot come. Repent, 
wise .parish." Luke 13:3. therefore, and believe the Goppe!, for- 

There are but two ways for all that sake all your sins, and be< n< \v 

have not yet been 'born again'.; either crca t ure i u Christ Jesu«. 
they must repent, or they must perish. . y 



vol vi 



! 



A WAR> ' YOUXC 



turn yoj for wl>3 will i t 1 






•vi ih t ■ ! re 



- 









• ; a 

•■oman, wiu>, ita?pea*s, had not 
umdcL. «with I 

her precious ßfom 

"bi^ ; much thai [ 

to sired tears, and aroused in mo a sei 
iity wHivh every minister of, 
;pel, yea, every puren 
very diligei perform, t] 

wuvii young people und adnionisl 
-0 abstain from the vain practi 
fashionable dress and the sinful ph 
urps of da and racked v [ml 

to exhort the.» astly, to make t!. 

peaeQ with Ood before they are laid oil 
a bed of sickness, or suddenly -li- 

ed away by the resistless hand of death 



s< ■ 

. . mer. tf yo'u re- 

pent in sincerir In truth, und for- 

sake yoivr sfas, your Saviour will cer- 
tainly recei ve you. . for all r.h inge 
now ready. Refuse n 
. itafcion, but qoaia while mere}- & 
pard#u are freely offered, while fche 
Saviour invites you to eoui( 

T! ' .'-visions are made for y. 
ration, Jesus to redeem you; 

has purchased your pardon with his 

I ; and now invites and e 
loudly to you — bo eome unte him 
ed HI that is required of; 
; J to repent truly, to forsake all your 
--, audi to "follow the Lamb nrhitl 
•eth." The Saviour 
proin . that whosoever cometh unto 
him he will in no wi: . 1. oat. If 
the Saviour, the church 
lad, mil the .in heaven 
iio<*. 

in will be drawn whi< b 

uturifcy from our view, a : 
nisi .. ■ .. >f yonder sun, pod, while you have health & 

. ■.. ttM>] .ars, at the ;'• ?°J ^ not put * 

shall be in the other worl - 
• mi 1 . -urance of our liven for >l our lives no n L ud 



I ba\ thought, how dis a- 

and heart-rending it would he for pu- 
ts to see one of their eh 
tyhis life under such circui ( I 

my dear friends, let ihn 

solemn warning h 
filiate, but to make 1 



. no not for- an hour j 

time. 
re make our peace, 

: ■ ■ tnaj be 
uid ■ ith the l.oro 

it und the b 
to. A; .'we, i ireth, 

him that i irst. 

ill, let him 






is and death 43; 

ind that mors suit! [me may riot 

.■■ tö us. Tin 
• 'To-day if you will hear his v., ; <-,', har- 
den nor your hearts :" know 1 
what» will be to-morrow. 

think ! hi would feel 

■. i be f?ui 

• an 
iy." Rev. 11 : i{ ' v tu .i ! »e in tha 

■and >ou had spent your whole live 
i that pi tiuiG which \ 

I to pi il and bapj ii 






■ 



Is i 



t'MN 






. 



•f the 
- 
iVu, \\ had t' - «"e hfl 

; t \e not iS . v »nil 

■ i • : md ' llj 

; ftiii ibc following lines, wt 

| 1 1 -L • I lh i:>7 ; ion, and which 

minute, I ar to have 
fcncl havqlar oecasitn, wight 
promi eat,, awttkeai 

rd by which von slumber 
II- 
I Icparl from me ye cursed - ' iu- 
fir . ' 
ri 

nriil", no d 
ristian p,r< 
liorl young ; '■ fröiu 

i] L'cording to 

doctrine | I ■ urity ot 

»uch pun v?* can be tijti qhiidr.cn 

l he 
ons of irW. 

ie deoeivod but ea£wiuc 
,;•<! 6f Ood, (wlÄch i* at ail ti 
I in all rb* ri our 

, if i • would \k> the children ot* 
• »ill 'lud that it ia there- 

i] to be confermed to this 
irld, to • with bro 

d hair, ld ; or Qcnrjj*, oi 

irr 



g »copl« who 
I'll tell you whatlius lately 
A woman, who • "" r j 



I all Iter f Vi end 
Hi turn to God when I get 
And he will the» r< 

One Friday morning sh-c toot siel 
Her stübl)örn heart began to brea 
Alas ! alas ! my «lays are spent, 
I God '. i^o Utfl for to i 

She eallM her motfcer to her t< 
Her eves in«; in her hi 

\Vhen 1 am dead, remember well, 
tour \viqketl daughter sor 

Tl 
M\ «owl is lost, you ; lainl 



h the proud buj : v iv; :!. •; C r, mother, fa 

lue humble. Novj it Lj? «^ymu.- I 
,,,.; j..' Mil, '.ill UUI • 

soul i« n a to hell, 

i , i i u The flaming wrath be oil. 

*omc. t>ul »in ■ . ! '■ 

.. wear plain anxl ' 



LTp&rcl, and \ pröüd. 
wi & in, brft tlii - is no 

the I ia, and 

- command-; 









1 
() I • I bur: 



■ 



63 



SINNER, WILL YOU BE SAVED? 



At length the monster death pre- 

v»il'd, 

TUt nails turned bitte, her language 

failed ; 
8 he closed lier eyea and laft the world, 
Poor .Tolly down to hell was hurl'd. 

It almost broke the mother's heart, 
To see her child to hell depart. 
O ! is my daughter gone to hell, 
-My grief so great no tongue can tell. 

Young people, lest this he your case, 
Jleturn to God and seek His face j 
Upon your knees for mercy cry, 
Lest you in sin and folly die. 

O ! sinner take this warning fair, 
And for your dying bed prepare ; 
Return to Jesus Christ and live, 
And He will life and pardon give. 

Remember well your dying day, 
And seek salvation while you may ; 
Forsake your sins and follies too, 
Or they will prove your overthrow. 



Selected for the Visiter. 
SINNER, WILL YOU 8E SAVED? 
You have a sonl worth millions of 
world*. Jt needs salvation, because it 
is lost, sinful and guilty. Utiles* saved 
by grace, yon will for ever perish. If 
ever saved, you must be willing- to, be 
saved . 

Will you he scupd? If yon will, then 
settle it firmly in your mind, thai there 
is a great and glorious God ; that Jesus, 
Christ is the «oily begtitfed Son offtod, 
and the only Saviour of lust men; that 
\ Bible is the true word of God , Hint 
it o glorious heaven, and a dread- 
ful hell, im one of which the judgment 
- ' nd will soon fix your soul there hi 
i • forever. Be assured, that the 
it sentence will be passed upon you, 
urding hs your works in this life ate, 
1 or bad. Remember that if is very 
; i to gel to heaven ; bul that 



the way to bell, i* bnoatf and oar..*,.--- 
-Never fo.rget-, that your heart is deceit- 
fill abo-ve ai-i things, and desperately, 
wicked; that the devil i# busy, cunnim- 
and malignant ; and tlr-vt the world, 
spread« its snares on every side. 

Your, time is short, your work is greats, 
your enemies are strong 1 , and i/our- 
M length is small. Your cas-a is exceed-, 
ingly solemn. Cotipider that, the glo- 
ries of heaven are worth a-U« your, c.arc. 
and pains ; that boll. is. so terrible a* t ( > 
make your earnest and speedy, flight- 
from it .most reasonable, aw* tbfU if you, 
die in your sins, it ve.ouli be. teller lor 
you, if you bad npver been born. 

All the tr.ouble^ of this., world, are. 
light to him«,, who wijtsoon ha •..irrest in, 
the bosom ' M f. his God-, All *jie rich's, 
honors and pleasures iff earth are a poor 
gaiu to him, who must SttOn lie do\« :; in 
sorrow, and dwell in everlasting burn- 
ings. How terrible wijl bell be, to thoair, 
who have bad many good, things here ! 
Seriously say to yourself, '1 may ye.t ; 
Reach heaven, and avoid the fearful tor- 
ments of hell." Jf saved, what a God. 
shall 1 enjoy for ever ajMl ever ! If lost 
at last, bow can I bear, the weight of 
God's displeasure ? 

There is yet hope. The, deor of mejr- 
ey and the gate of heaveij are yet open. 
]f 1 fail of salvation, ipy, doom, will be 
as just, as it will be fearful. God's of- 
fers are free a^id frequen^, sincere and 
earnest. And shall 1 nj&tder rrly own 
soul 1 Shall i,t be written on my prison 
forever, "Mere is a aelf-destroyer, a 
despiser of Gospel grace!" Solemnly 
ask yourself, What* is there in sin, that, 
J should love it so? ('an I dig the pearl, 
of happiness out of the dunghill of this 
ft or 1(1 .' Gan I certainly retain the In li- 
nes, lands, honors or friends I seek, if I 
can get them ? 31ay they not make me 
anxious in life, and torment me in death? 

Is it not !ny greatest wisdom, to he- 
wise unto salvation 1 Is it net my best 
Murk, to work out my salvation with 
fear ami trembling f Scai«h and try 
ycur heart. Is jour love u lift ig tied .': 



vi , .-* LtEPRESEOT^TIOyjS CORRECTED. 



ro 



Is your faith saving f.iith 1 ]s your hu-, 
juility cJeep ? Is your repentance godly 
sorrow I h your face really set towards 
/ion/ Js sin in your eyes hatefyU Do 
von love the whole law oMiod 1 I« Je- 
ans Christ just such a Saviour, as you 
think you need * Do you wish tobe 
found iu him 4 Have you renounced all 
for him ? Never secic any «ther way of 
.Valvation, than that of the Gospel. Je- 
;ms says, 1 am the door, I am the way, 
the truth .ar»d the life ; no man cometh 
uuto the Father but by me. Without 
|iie ye can do nothing. 

Whoever attempts to go to heaven in 
any other way, is said in scripture to 
he a thief and a robber, The tears, and 
groans, and cries, and good worlds of 
yourself, and all your friends cannot 
atone for a single sin. Without the 
shedding of blood there is no remission. 
The blood of Jesus alone can cleanse 
you. He is full of mercy, full of pity, 
full of grace. He is the most loving of 
all, who ever dwelt <>« H«e face of the 
«arth. He never tramples on a broken 
heart.. As the poet eays : 

To-day if you rill hear his voice» 
\ow is the time to make your choice ; 
Say, will you to mount Zion go 1 
Say, will you have this Christ or no 1 
Make now yourcho/ce and halt no more; 
For now he's waiting for the poor. 

Say now, poor souls, what will you, do] 
Say, will you have this Christ or no ! 
Ye dear young friends, for ruin bound, 
Amidst the (JospeTs joyful sound, 
putnc go with us, and seek to prove 
The joys of Christ's redeeming love. 

I, C, 






For the. Gospel - Visiter. 
KISIlEPRESENTATIONti COR- 
RECTED, 

We have lately received several «lips 
of papers, partly from unknown hands, 
containing articles more or less con- 
cerning our brothcrhuod. NN ith what 



view th*y were sent us, whether for 
publication, or for our own private in- 
formation, we are not advi«ed. Birt. we 
cannot pass them altogether in silence'. 
ri.iiiigli we are quite used to being mis- 
understood and misrepresented, yet 
owe it to truth St the (Jod of truth, as 
well as to our children and fellow men, at 
lc:ist to make an effort in correcting 
misstatements and misrepresentations. 

How incorrect and even false some of 
these statements concerning our breth- 
ren are, may be made evident by giving 
a tew extracts from an article, which 
has lately appeared in several respect- 
able papers, such as the ''Newark Ad- 
vertiser," i/u2 "Philadelphia* Bulletin^ 
&C, There, under the beading "Dun- 
kers," "The Society of Dunkers," it is 
said : 
"This religions sect, of which, from its 
unpretending nature, very little is gen- 
erally known, is of comparatively re- 
cent origin. It was formed in (Germany 
A. J). 1708, and consisted originally of 
eight persons, one of whom, Alexander 
.Mack, a miller, seems to have been the 
leader ; he re-baptised the others, as 
they considered their infant baptism of 
no account; but by whom he, their 
head, was baptised, is undetermined." 

So far the account is substantially 
correct) but beyond this there is sea rce- 
ly a sentence, much less a paragraph, 
that can be so called, or that can prop- 
erly be applied to our brethren. For 
this we do not blame the unknown wri- 
ter, who signs himself i l*lidip .)/• Dee» 1 
any further than that he should have in- 
formed himself better, before he under- 
took to write history. Well, he contin- 
ues : 

k >In the year A. 1). 1719, Peter Beck- 
er, with a company of Dunkers, came 
to this country, and settled at Ephrata, 
IsMK itsler can nl ij, Pa. 1 

That part, put in italics, is erroneous, 
inasmuch the ' Chi on icon Epuraten«e" 
itself testifies, that Peter Meeker willed 
at Oermantown near Philadelphia, (sec 
said Hook published in german page '-!.) 



70 



ÜMSREP] STA: COäEJSi 



the fa« .lint lie lived and died 

■ here, and is buried there also, in the 



least< hint of his having bee.-, educ. 
as a theologian, 



ß<renitfen'-8 burying-ground 'al German- j at .(not from) liie Univi Halle 

tow», where his grave mat he seen ■ his being» ordained to the ( 

•bahly at this day. Hut this may he 'try in the Calvii . ( \o, i 

considered a small matter, and so we | T'lTougdi tiie author of this biWra; 



will hear farther, what is said. 



Peter JIHlter, who but of «mo chesty lievei 



"The soci< cms to Lave made but , mentioned bis own aaUc hut by Wis iu- 



little progress for several years 

Flow far this is correct, the candid 
reader may decide, after' c'onl'p'ä'ring \ ' 



: uials Pi M. had rec< ical am". 

theological edufoalion, which he tmtaHed 

'he t'iwv ■(.■:■• [■ y 61 Heridelberes »ltd 



said chronicle (page 17 — '21) with other; hild a,iLere<! »P« J » *He ministry in b 
accounts, which state, that during- these *>rmedj>Ai\M>c\, h I**. ( 



years the first gffeaH revival in Pehnsyl 
vania commenced anion?, the Donliers 
in Germantown, and that though onVy 
"20 families had come to this ddboby 



page 57) — he denied, all, anrt !.<.(■• 
ih»; humble follower, the firm friend 
_;raphc;- ol 
^ et, notwithstanding real p 



... 
wifrn Peter Becker. destitute, de- j ull 'y uf ,!l ' b hiog.raphe* of 

iding entirely for their support nbö'n father, as lie q him, in is h< 

the labor of tho-ir hands, tkey had plan- ,! te " s i,s [ < ]l: V( '!''•'-'■ la' 's of Co; 

ted before the end of 5 years five Sep- j Beissfclfs childhood and youth, staling 

arate churches, namely cue in h'criivan-'. 1 ' 11 -' 1 i,e v - as the &,jn °' a haker, who h) 

tenvn, anotlier in Skippacb, a thin! in j Ult( " ce spent his property and. 

Oley, a fourth on the Schuylkill, ; . i:; ; ; ^'SL his life, leaving a poor widu-.c with 

a fifth in GötieStO^a^ all before Conrad! a la: '& e fc* n iJj des-liiutc bafpn 



j$eissel was baptized., 

"Uul (continues the Newspaper-artier 
le,) "about 1724 it was roused into ac- 
tivity by Conrad ßeissel, who was born, 
reared A: educated in Germany./ liaviiH 

O 

graduated from the ITni'versi'ty of Halle,' 
lie was ordained to the Gospel ministry! 
of the Calviuistic church. P.ut as bei 
d le .sonic points in Theology con- 
trary to the articles of his p'rofes'seilji 
faith, he was attacked at once by its or- 
thodox ' . refusing- to re- 



was cig.it. yijars old, h: al- 

so ; that when he v d Pjiiough, he 

was put ;:preutice to the bu- 

siness of a baker ;. arid worked as jonr- 
neyman-ba ntil he left the old conn- 

try, ^ lien he came here, it appears 
he could gel no work as ,a baker, and 

: remained one year with our i 
Iher Peter Decker in Germantown to 
learn the weaving-^business* Thisis-'all, 
j what hia !'ii"j:-arher has to say iu regard 
I to his outward life before he was hap 



! tized. (See Chr. l£ph. page »— -12#1 

■nee Ins heretical sentiments, was at j . • . 

., . ' . . . , How this mistake originated, hon 

li pert ruled to such a degree that 
i flji.,1 I • „■ , , . . Co ' ■ ■. t he baker 

d from Ins native land to America, 



where he hoped to enjoy so!i!i;de and 
hoi and it is not known; 

that he entertained any expectation» 
of making- himself at all conspicuous^ or 
that he was anxious to proselyte'." 

Here it is t< In observed, that the; 
abov - • med ' ! hron^cpn ! i; I 



weaver, 

couhl be adorned with . lie honors. 

le w hich he could never make any pre- 
tense, whih . truly belonged to his 

i, cannot be 
accouiilod far, but on the elupposition 

o-(would be) histor 
were unaeu u ain ted with the gerrnan lan- 
guage, outly with the true 



TCP 1 '* » ,| tl:c .cfth;s history. Yet even thi 

as the founder of k:,u- \ Im , llt l)( , ,,,,,,, ovcr ^ a |Mller ljlhl 

' there is uowhere the, lie account 






71 



n it is further stated, that j ft is t ; ill- 

! in ! -Mnf i-y be minds of mi, n bj tl < 

(;;;.U,r-l.i - of Uo I .' ill 

,.,l :,,,.;, ■•= • i8 deportment of a trulj 

when in tli tllis middling l.ii^Uae community, that . 

i.. n _ singular notion ibils to the world t:. 

ijljj l;n. ,1' truth & 



error, b*l'l and pn y ti.is i • 

Liais iminati 

vd to I rigina- 

iii [', i ut' h bjeh i i ud.er 

i \i a ii.l i' -mi- 

s, the iuij yn- 

just, u inconsistent wi.th tru n (act, 



1 1 1 c I . 

I n c t , 

i u I d 

;','>■» I he 

oneness that subsist! list and 

saints, by which the same spirit 

dwells in both, and both have the same 



L m^ij, reonire a u ositioqs and aims, and it is the one- 

i, uD n ( nst such .-. inputs, uess, of Christiaus anion 

' , , ■ I ,i . /. Luuited under the same head, bavins 

Ti. er is., that Uon- _ » 

, ., . , , ,- - ■ i ,• same spirit dwelling in them, and pos- 

r:i ,| ; was indeed baptized with O « . l & . v 

,, . . nar the same graces, faith, love, 

n from Uerinan- ° ° ' ' 

. , , i-.m i hope and benevolence that characleri- 

lowii on K.he l--tb ot November I. ' 

... . .. , • zes true religion. It is the excel! 

r. L',ph. pa; ■ ut it decs not ■ => _ _ _ ; 

, , workings ot tins principle ol unity., that 
that be was ever intrusted by. ° t . ' 

, . ... leads to an equal beiiefof the same truths. 

• r V > mu Willi j l , 

... Uqd, and possession of the ej r; 

On Lhe ; . . ° 

. ! iaitii in like term and degree; 

:i un leaving these newiy bap- 

''' . . n through the wondrous exhibition o 

■■'■ them ; . . ; 

.,. divine an influence, emanating from 
tig, »\ e I 

,. , - -h a heaven-born spirit, many may 

uiowledge no pope, who should lord j* r 

be led Lo contemplate the beauty and 
r r 'uii ; but we pommeud you to llu • 

. ' , . Inecessily of embracing and obeying 

-:e ol dod, which must bring to per- 



.■ ri.) 



id in un r next. 



idoclripesof salvation brought into the 
world ihroi/gh Jesus Clirist — the centre 



'. iiuisriAX unit; 

J*« phi I . «i- 

In this nob Imrtuticm is wime- 

r t h at aIi on! i le n 1 1 j t t h e 

of all true Christia n>. because 
ii is th" grac suit of divine in 

on. i ' it truth, t ha t the 

t desii mtial prin- 

< liristiauit) is that [Miculiai' 
.lsit ion of mi od . n Ii toil p i 
■ Miiforii 

■ 



of tire tint! author <£• finisher of our 

faith. Independent of this prlnc I 
v, all effort by professor 

Christianity', for the conversion of a sin- 
ful degraded humanity, are perfectly 
abortiv 

This is beaulifulh illustrated in scan- 

- 

■ the exam pl< j the 

cordant elemenls_of modern scciarian- 
ism. For instance, whem any number 
en pröfess lo be the meek foil on 
and do not preach nor pr 
universallj a nd i lent icall iaiiie 

ncit her perform t.liei r rcl igi cms 
duties in . harmonious and uuil 
. ma nrier, id that Hot pa lihilit \ 



ol the are 

w ran 
wi ■ 



72 



CIIKiSTIAX UNITY 



h il but a strong indication of a found a- Hn tbe bonds of peace/ Let irs- always 

«.ion built upon tbe sand, and coneiu- j be ow the alert! and pro« bj Hie apos- 

sive evidence of* an entire destitution tie's admonition ; for tbere certainly 

of this love-and-union-prodncing spirit, is nothing more scathing to tbe charae- 

Ati organization of Christian professors ter of God's church, than diversities ol 

found iu this condition, will, and eer- faith, vfrorks and preaching. 

tainly cannot prosper, but must mostj \ a d »gain, where is christian sociali- 

assuredly be tottering to the grave of a tj % peace and brotherly love, where 

shameful annihilation ; or in other words, this principle is not manifested, possess- 

share the dreadful fate of a 'kingdom e d and preserved ? How shall truth tri- 

«iivided against itself,' which is said will um p U üver fc^l^d aiv d deception, 

be brought to desolation. ! without the united etibrts of those, who 

And again, how shall the growing, fondly love y embrace and defend the 

debasing influence of modern infidelity , cans« of the former, and detest and baf- 

be successfully resisted, or its progress tie against the latter? This internal te 

obstructed by the church militant, so spiritual unity is the very essence of a 

long as no pure spirit of unity exists a- religion proceeding from (Jod, and may 

mong the saldiere of the cross { Unity ofi with all propriety be called the cemen- 

spirit and faith in the pale of Christian!- , ting material in the grand fabric of 

ty, inu&t be verv highly cherished among primitive apostolic Christi »»it tu 

tliose who confess to have at heart the) ,, . . , . 

1 Kemeraher— i» peace, un.«on and bar- 
interests, success, and advancement of . 

mow tbere 13 great power; such as 
Zion ; because the word or bovl can novt ,-,,,. . 

bids deÜJatnce and renders ineffectual all 
have a strong influence upon the hearts .. .. , . 

1 attempts- at subversion on the part ot the 

of the uncouverted, not have a tree . ,,, . . . , 

adversary. 1 his spiritual career of safe- 
course, neither shine in that heavenly ! , . . . 

. . jty and benign protection, 1* not found 
refulgeuce, which its author designs it : , ,. , . .. . , 

° . 'embodied in any oilier society of chri 

should, so long as we are not united iu 

judgment, affection, action and senti- 
ment, as the holy Spirit requires. 

The holy Scriptures frequently and 
emphatically inculcate universal unan- 
imity in the Christian fraternity ; and 
well it is, that they do ; for upon this 
partially depends the whole progress in 
the momentous work of converting and 
christianizing the world from a state of 
slavery to sin, into adopted sons and 
daughters of Christ's liberty, whose duty 
it is perseveringly to obey through faith 
in God the perfect lafr of liberty. 

This unity of spirit among Christiansi 
is promotive of the highest good, fash- 
ioning the hearts of men alike, and 
should ever lie desired and diligently 
sought after, as well as earnestly pray- 
ed for its preservation. This is the idea 



tian men, but in that who speaks, knows, 
practices- and experiences identically 
the same tiling, and who learn of and 
recognise but one common Teacher, 
and who are all actuated and directed 
by the influence of only One boly, sanc- 
tifying Spirit. 

Well may the Psalmist have uttered : 
"How good and how pleasant to see 
brethren dwell together in unity." To 
see the disciples of Christ united in af. 
fection, faith, hope, sentiment, feelinv- 
and work on the great theme of Christi- 
anity is truly beautiful, good and pleas- 
ant, and a sure evidence in favor of the 
power, veracity and moral influence of 
the (»ospel. And in conclusion allow 
me to say that Christians thus united 
on earth is a prefigu ration of the peace- 
ful, harmonious, and felicitous state of 



the apostle intended to convey, when he heaven. Let us, brhthreu j through 

exhorted the Ephesian brethren to 'En- faith in Christ be united. 

deavor to keep the unity of the spiril, E, S. M. 



•AM) TIIKV VVKNT TFIEIU WAY." 



73 



FOR TUR VlUlTKR. 

AND THE1 ULM THUS WW.'' 

Matth. 20 : 4. (latter clause) 
(Here, we would observe, tiutKnglisli 
version of this passage seems to convey 
an idea too exclusive to be consistent 

w : ill truth even in the words of the text. 
The translators should bare l ütUU?L 
those two words k their tony', to indicate 
thereby, that Uiese words wore not lit- 
erally contained in the original text. 

The German and Kreuch translators, 
and e\e« the Latin appear to a^rce lit- 
« rally hotter with the (jreek text, in the 
present instance, than the Kn^lish. The 
(ieriuan translator* say simply, "(..itl 
tie gingen Jiin," without deciding whe- 
ther thej went into the vineyard, — or 
whether the y went l heir own way. It 
to ho noted that de three KnjHish. 
words k wcnt their way 1 are represented J 
u (ireek by only one sinall word ofsev-, 
en letters, derived from another word, 
' ap-crcitu'trii' which according to lexic- 
ographers sign i ftes, to :;■<> away, to depart ;\ 

ujprtk,pei :t;i!" (as a rumor); to l 
'ivuuj. disajyjear, 6ic. 

Hence we deny With tie atllhoQüftl 
following article, that "all went into 
the vineyard, that were called;" for; 
this would be contrary to the won! and j 
contrary to the facts of history. I'nt ' 
we must qualify also our application of 
the parable thus: Of all tl«;se called in 
e of the world and of mankind 
ii: would hear, believe* obey the call 
and go into the vineyard , — while OTH- 
ERS, and, alars! lOO MANY would disre- 
gard the call, and <j;o their own way, 
"\\ hat our respected correspondent says 
on this latter subject, we commend ear- 
nestly tu the consideration of our dear 
readers.) 

These words of the Saviour we und 
in connection with the parable, by 
which the kingdom of- heaven is com- 
pared to a householder, who went out 
early in the morning to hire laborers 
into his vineyard. "And when he had 
agreed with the laborers for a penny a 
day, he sent them into his viney . 
Aud as he went out about the third 
hour, he found others standing idle in 
the market place, and said unto them, 
Go ye also into the vineyard, and what- 
soever is right, I will give you. And 
they went their way." It is clear \<> 



mv mind, that those — and those ad- 

led about tho sixth and ninth hour, 
into the vineyard, but u \v 

: way." 
My object in writing i to sk >w, 
that "their way" is a degenerate way, 
an»! leads to destruction. I am aw 
that many have conceived the idea, that 
all those whom this householder found 
idle, went into the vineyatd. I cannot 
conceive this idea, for these reasons : 

. it, would be no proper comparison 
to compare the kingdom of heaven to, 
if all went into the vineyard that were 
called ; for it is very certain, that all 
who are called to come into the king- 
dom of heaven, do not coma. Second- 
ly, there is uothing said about the third, 
sixth, and ninth hour laborers, when 
the account is settled in the close of 
the day; for they had gone 'their way,' 
and of course had no penny to receive, 
»one are mentioned but those who la- 
bored 'all day, and the eleventh hour 

rers. And third, the sequel of the 
whole parable makes this view very 
clear, "for many arc called, but few 
chosen. " Those who went 'their way' 
were called, but not chosen, because 
would not come. 

My design is not now to accommo- 
date this parable to the Mosaic and Gos- 
pel dispensations, nor to the different 
periods in man's life, which the para- 
ble will certainly admit. My design is 
to show, that 'their way' is a degeti r- 
ate way, and leads to destruction. I 
wiil illustrate this truth by a case in re- 
al life. Less than twenty years 
might be seen on the Lord's day morn- 
ing, the aged and decrepit form id' rmo 
of the ambassadors of the L »rd, in ; 

his way to the house G ■ \ 

the everlasting Gospi 1 o 
Christ. '1 i.i> i ither in ! I ;>! en- 

tered into the servi • 

0. V. V..1. vi. 



74 



"AND THEY WENT THEIR WAY." 



ster in the morning of life, and had now 
grown hoary headed in the ways of the 
Lord ; and had labored in the capacity 
of calling idlers into the vineyard, up- 
wards of fifty years. 

This worthy father in Israel, had a 
family of children, whom he had the 
pleasure in this life to see all in the 
kingdom ; he also had a goodly number 
of grand-children, many of whom he 
had the pleasure to see gathered in the 
fold of Jesus. Some of them however 
"went their way," and I fear that a 
few of them have made such rapid 
strides on 'their way,' that they are 
nearly allied to infidelity ; for one of 
them in defence of his way, said to the 
writer : "I believe but few words be- 
tween the first chapter of Genesis, and 



cing floor; — at all events, his gnn-1 
children are sent to daucing school by 
their parents, who are members of the 
same church to which their father was 
united. 

Is it not self-evident, that "their 
way" is a degenerate one, and leads to 
destruction of soul and body. Only 
think for one moment if the fourth 
generation from this most worthy bro- 
ther, become so far degenerated as to 
be brought up, and trained on the dan- 
cing-floor, instead of being brought up 
in the nurture and admonition of the 
Lord ; and this too under cover of re- 
ligion, what can be expected from this 
family four generations hence, if they 
continue to go their way. Will it be 
saying too much, to suppose, that it* 
the last chapter of Revelation" ! these j thig my be böntinued, in less thau 
are some of the fruits of this degener- ! f pm ^ ra tions fence, there will be a 
ate way. . i )rooc i qualified for any sin, yes fitted 

One of those grand-children of this for the state prison, perhaps the very 
worthy brother in Christ, 1 will notice' gallows itself, and all this because they 
more particularly. He being religious- "went their way." 
ly inclined, but the good old way poin- j p ear rea j cl ., will you not be alarmed 
ted out to hiui^by his much loved grand- . and take wari iing, and flee from this 
father through the scriptures, was too ' dangerous way, which you see leads to 
common for him. He thought it na- 1 cer tain destruction of the soul, and in 
necessary to do what is written in the many rC speets of the body / I am a- 
scriptures, and went not into the vine- ware t ] iat ouv children sometimes think 
yard according to God's appointment; aru { say, their, christian parents are too 
but he 'went his way' and united him- stri( . fc w i tn tüe m ; but dear children, do 
self with cne of the fashionable church- you not gee? tüat this degenerate way 
es, where he got religion according to J ^ broad before, you, and nature loves 
his wdi/ of thinking. to g0 iu lu;r owu way _ q j i ie i p you to 

Rut his way of thinking, as well as walk in the ways of the Lord, is my 
h'm religion, kid him under no restraint, prayer. I wight say more on this sub- 
ifjor'iftlM heart is right, every thing ^et, but I close with the words of the 
i U; m right of course, and as the way Psalmist: "Wherewith shall a young 
i» de^üerate, we look for degenerate , man cleanse his way ? By taking heed 
fruit. This very man is now a grand ; thereto according to thy word." Psalm 
falber, aad some of his grand children llij : [). Amen, says my soul. 
nut over eleven years old, are perhnp * 1\ * 

this very night while I am penning 
these lines, taking lessons on the dan- 



3. 

4. 
5. 
6. 



0. 



10. 



A SWEET LETTIN SONG FOR CHILDREN. 
Sung by •> mnall tfirl lately /<""i England. 



To 



I ought to love my Saviour, 

1 1 . 11.:] 3 2 2 

2 2. 2 2. I I 3 

3 3, 3 3,5 51 4 
because lie first lov'd me. 

«22:; 2 1 
13 3 2 2 1 
I ought to love my Savjour, 
1 3 :; 5 5 4 4 

use he first lov'd me. 
3 2 2 3 



-> 



The Jews that crucified hin., 
And nail'd him to the tree. 

They all went up to Calvary, 
To see him crucified. 

And there they left him Weeding 
For twice three hours in puin. 

Joseph begg'd his body, 
And laid him in a toirtb. 

Down came an angel, 
And roll'd away the stons 1 . 

Up rose the Saviour, 
And couquer'd dcatb and hclL 

Here comes weeping Mary, 
And seeking for her Lord. 

Go to Simon Deter, 
And tell, the Lor«! is risen. 

Shout, shout the victory, 
The battle is the Lord's. 



Qitx $dvn mir fnr itnfrrc Deutfd>e ftin* 
vr ein« einfältige Ueberfekuna. Diefeo Vie* 
, |"o Daf, aitd) fie it fingen lernen fen* 
um. 'Xu'il mx feine 9J*ffn$fKbfll beiben, 
\tbtn wt Me Ycm mit B,il)fcn ant mm 
in.0 Der niefcriajtc Sen ifr. Tie Sim« 
Ititit m;t 3>U)len ifr : 

4 4 ^ 

a 3 3 o 

1 - 1 

1. >b fiefcf gem ten jperbnD, 

5}eitn er liebt mid) $uerfr. 
£ie 3u.Den riefen: i^reu^'^c ! 

lint brennten il)n jiwn See. 
ete ajencjen all' nad) ®o(garfpi 

Su. feben ;^n am £reu§. 

Uni Da tying 3^'fu^ Olutent f 

33i9 enDlid) er wcftycK 
^ofepl) erbat Den Leichnam 

lluD (cgfc \[)i\ iia'ö (*>rab. 
£* fm* ^erab ein fitgefr 

UuD waljt bnnvea, b« 'Stein. 

(Ter jpeitanD ifr erfranDen, 
UnD bat Dae» @ra6 befielt. 

v vpier t'omint v l'i.tria meinenD, 
lint» fiwhet ilu'en £crrn. 

©el)' ;u ^imen v p c tic, 
iinD fdfje> Der £>err lebt. 

i(>. 3nud}# Den. &\<^$ ^f.iliwen, 
£$ triumphirt Der jperr. 



3. 



L 



>. 



<>. 



/. 



E). 



FROM MOTHER JIIBS ([HMO. 

Dear brother Kurtz! Grace and 
peace be with you all. Through the 
tender mercy of our heavenly Father, 
we are in the enjoyment of a tolerable 
share of health. I do not, feel quite 
well at this time, 1 feel the effects ol 
being exposed to the severe cold during 
my recent journey. I returned hoiüf 
about a week ago, being ubi at from 
home about three weeks. I had the col 



Leal j"urney 1 ever experienced, I was 
traveling the coldest days we had. The 
weather here, and as far eastward as my 
journey extended, ha» been colder than 
it had been, for years. Rut upon the 
whole 1 was favored, and leached my 
appointments as I had arranged them. 
Mt l ;; 'htner, the pessbo with whom 
1 expected to have the discussiou, de- 
dined going into a regular debate, 
• juciitly we had I into il iu i :. in- 



QUERIES ANSWERED 



formal (tanner, or have no debate. I.tiou, foe their ruitiou loos. This mo« 
ppoke the first day about three hours, tney to bo payed by those brethren whe 
My opponent followed in a speech of become teachers, out of their salary, af- 

tea they become teachers. 

I merely submit these thoughts to 
you for consideration, thinking that 
something of this kind might further- 
an object we both think important and... 
desirable, as an auxiliary for the ad- 

7 J 

vancement of Gospel truth. 



nearly the same length. The three 
last days we each spoke one hour and 
throe quarters each day. I spoke first 
each day, and my opponent followed. 
We had large and very attentive con* 
grcgations ; and I hope the truth lost 
nothing by the investigation. 

Upon serious reflection upon our con- 
templated school, some ideas have been 
presented to my mind, which I offer 
to you for your consideration. One 
important desideratum is, well qualified 
teachers — teachers possessing both lit- 
erary and moral qualifications. It has 
occurred to my mind, that if there are 
brethren among us, possessing qualifi- 
cations sufficient to enable them to dis- 
charge the duties of teachers in such an 
institution, perhaps they would not 
feel free to abandon other callings in 
which they are now engaged. I have 
therefore thought, it would be proper to 
send one or two of our young breth- 
ren to school, to qualify them for teach- 
ers. Two perhaps would be better than 
one. I would prefer poor young men, 
young men who look for success in- life, 
to their own exertions, and the ble-ssio«" 

' o 

of heaven. I have a person now before 
my nimd, who might answer for one. 

Two ways of meeting the tuition, ex- 
penses, have 1 occurred to my mini. 
first is, to present the matter to 
n/h of the brethren as we think would 
be likely to favor the project, and soli- 
cit subscriptions of such, to defray the 
< xpenses of educating brethren for 
■jiers : thirf I think could be done 
without diinculty. The other plan is 



(The last mentioned object requires 
a few wordy, of explanation from us. 
Years ago we could and many brethren, 
who had received only a common-school/, 
education, engaged in teaching school, 
where the .Bible and the Nov/. Testament 
was read, and probably both English iV 
German was taught. But now so much, 
is required, of school-teachers, that ma- 
ny of those old teachers cannot pass. 
examination any more, and others have 
taken their places, who need the Bible 
no logger, and our children are deprived 
of a vital .element of education, name- 
ly the moral and religious. 

This want is supplied hv. some or 
most religious denominations by Sun- 
ihiy-or Sabbath-schools, \ b lib oven thitj 
is denied in a great measure to our chil- 
dren, for want of teachers. Hence the 
idea, which struck us both, though un- 
known to each other at first, to estab- 
lish a school to educate young brethren 
for school- teachers.) 



QUERIES ANSWEK !<;.'. 

1.. XJoloved brother K. I would 
like to have, some communication with 
you and other brethren on a subject 

that 1 almnst fear to name. The 

question is, h the wul of man iuhc- 
rcutly immortal $ If so, give us the 
law and testimony. 

liKi'LV. In (len. 1 : -7. we read, 



this: Sf-me of the brethren might be- j how 'dod created man in his own im- 
come .«eeurity for those /oung. brethren age,' and don. 2 j 7. we arc informed, 
to be educated, to the institution in that ".he Lord God formed man of the 



which the} 4 might receive their educa 



dust of the ground, and breathed into 



LONG OBITUAKIIX 



77 



his nostrils tho breath of life; and man 
became a liviny soul.' 

[lere we learn that the outward man 
or his body is formed of the dust of the 
ground, consisting of many parts, of a 
perishable material, eonsequently sub- 
ject to dissolution, whenever tho bodily 
system should be brought into disorder. 

l>ut on the other hand we learn from 
this passage, that the soul or spirit of 
man is of an essentially different na- 
ture, a simple substance without any 
parts, not produced from any perishable 
material, but being a breath of the Al- 
mighty, and a spark of Life divine. 
For so reads Job oo : 4. "The spirit of 
{lud hath made me, and the breath of 
the Almighty hath given me life." 

Docth the spirit die? — Read Eeel. 
12 : 7. 'Then, (at death,) shall the dust 
(the body formed of the dust) return 
to the earth as it was j and the spirit 
shall return unto God who gave it.' LONG OBITUARIES. 

Here wo have given you ^thc law & We have been scolded again and again 

testimony" as requested. We reserve for inserting long obituaries. We try 

the Gospel, which has brought life and as m,lcn as we can to avoid thean, aud in 

immortality (fully) to light." till we last No. we stript two of the* of all 

i i : i i» ,.\ i i their flowery appendages, intending to 

iearn what you make or 'the law and ; " ° ' ° 

, . {rive them a place somewhere else, hut 

testimony. ö r 

they were crowded out linally. Jn tiui 

# * * I present No. we had to transgress th-e 

What is to be done with a l>^0- [ limit« of a bare notice again, inasmuch 



duty bound to submit to those laws, and 
by no means become transgressors of 
the issue. But just as improper as it 
would be to send out sheep and lambs 
to catch wolves, or little innocent chil- 
dren to catch thieves and robbers, or 
tender females to drive away a sav 
foe, — just as improper it appears in our 
view for Christians, not only in name, 
but in spirit and in truth, and much 
more so for Christian teachcis, to act as 
above stated. How any one can preach 
the Gospel of peace and benevolen'-e 
toward all men, and then turn round, 
and pursue his neighbor in such a man- 
ner, seems to us not only inconsistent, 
but perfectly irreconcilable. But such 
questions properly belong to the Yearly 
Meeting, and it is not for us to decide 
what is to be done with such a brother. 



>♦♦- 



thir, that is a minister of the Gospel, as either the circumstances of the life, 
and at the same time volunteers his j or of the death, or both seemed to he 
services as a spy of his neighbors, pros- calculated fur a little more than a pass- 
ecuting and subjecting them to heavy | i "S" reflection, 
fines and imprisonment under the pres- 
ent rigorous laws in regard to the sel- 
ling of intoxicating liquors ? 

Hei'LY. We have no objections 
whatever against existing laws, or any 
law calculated to put down vice and 
immorality, aud to promote the peace 
and welfare of society. We arc in no 
wise averse to the strict execution of 
the laws by the proper officers and au- 
thorities, and ss Christian.- wc arc in 



OUR C1IA1UTY- FUND. 
Continued from page 28. 

A W Greentowu, Stark co. O. 10,50 
Conowago-Church Käst Berlin, Pa. 2,50 

Q 11 Somerset, Pa. 7;~> 

Monrovia-Church, Md. 6,00 

D Z Mycrstown, IV. 0,60 

11 X Koousbpro, .Md 1,00 
K S Mt Can-roll, Ills 



WORTHY OF IMITATION, &c. 



Half produce of vol 3 

J) D Cumberland co. Pa 

C K Franklin co. Ya 

vol 3 

J F> Hagerstow», Inda 
Church in Clarion co. Pa 



2-") are willing to pa}- over at an}- timcc: 

50 ed upon to do so, for the support and 

50 relief of the oppressed European breth- 

25 ren. Now,. brother Kurtz, try, through 

50 the columns of the Visiter, to rouse up 

2,0() the brethren throughout the country to 

No more a!. 



P. S. If any contribution should go to work immediately. 
have been overlooked, or any other mis- present. Yours in love. 
take made, we should like to be eorcec- g 

ted as soon as possible. 



K. B. 



-4 ■»•»■*■ 



WORTHY OF IMITATION. 
Meyers Mills, Somerset co. Pa.. 
January 7th 185G. 



>TO«®< 



For the Gospel - Yisiter. 
WHEIIE IS ROBERT DOWWESV 
This individual was a member of om 



Pear Brother. We feel somewhat ii> church in Shenandoah county Ya. fur 

tcrestcd concemino- our European breth- so,ne f '" or G >" ears ' suld his property, 

ren. We Brethren, ought, I think, all' MJtl left 1,is faclil >'' a wife and 5 c,,,, - 
,. „, i • i dren, last Aoirust under very equivocal 

or us, that possess and emoy a house . ' 

. . * circumstances, He has not been heard 

and home, and as it were, almost every _ . r . 

7 ...•'■ trom ever smce. previously he whs 

earthly comfort that we rni^ht wish for, • „ „„ , "„„;.« ,„ f „ i , s 

J & ' deemed a consistent member, respected 

vhich are all gifts of God, which Cod ; and in good credit> and was mak ^ g a 
nas given unto us, undoubtedly designed &ood living. He had a good education, 
for the purpose that we should do- good and was often a school teacher during 



unto our oppressed fellow-mortals. 

I say we should seriously consider 
this, having our hearts and hands open*, 



the winter-months. He is of a slender 
make, dark complexion, about 6 feet 
high, and about 40 years old ; not very 



and liberally contribute of our increase, (talkative,, and when speaking- speaks 

to aid those who stand in need of our ,; 
help. We as a congregation deem it 
very important, that these brethren 
should, if brought into our free country, 



quick, and appears to be easily irritn- 
ted. His couutenance is not very pleas- 
ant. 

Should this notice meet his eye, let 
| him reflect noon his conduct, and make 



settle together into one section of eouu- ! known his „hereabouts &cV, and if he 
try, not to be scattered all over the j „(\[ re t<irn, and pay his just dues, ma- 
country. If the brethren in general,, king also proper acknowledgements, the 

church will gladly forgive him. His 
destitute family, which has since remo- 
ved to another state, feci anxious to 
hear from him. .Meanwhile let Breth- 
ren he on their guard and beware of im- 
position. A more circumstantial notice 
will be given, if this should not have the 
desired effect. 

Those that ein give us any informa- 
tion about said RonmiT Downes will 



would take it to hand, it would be but a 
small matter to raise funds sufficient to 
purchase land somewhere in the West, 
say in the state of Iowa, so that each 
of them might get for himself a small 
home. I again say, brethren, let us go 
to work. 

I was just now looking over our sub-, 
scription list which we started two weeks 



ago, and it amounts to V6Ü dollars, audi please direct their letters to 

1 am confident that we can get it up to! JOHN NBFF Mr. Jackson, 

one hundred and fifty, which sum we Shenaudoah co. \ a. 



ON Tili; (»i' j . JAMES LYND.- UARY. 



70 



ON THE DE\TH OF BROTHER 
.1 \Mi:s LYND, sen. Elder of our 
church io Philadelphia. 

December ^ \. 

IK- lias, finished his covr 

Ik- Una (ought Hie good fight ; 

lie has reached the bright re a In 
ui peace and delight. 

\ io stonii of alflietiou 

Slj.ill bear on him now ; 
The crown of rejoicin 

Is placed on Lis b row . 
Then jn\ Cully thronging 

W itii melody sweet, 
•\ii.l harps ;ill attuned, 

Their brother to greet, 

The saints of «ill Bg 

\ppear on the plain, 
\ ud join in one sweet 
A ud enrapturing strain. 
W hat bliss to behold 
Midst the bright ones abovi 
The brethren ami friends, 
W hoin on earth lie did love, 

nil join in the prai ^s 
il'nat never shall em!, 
Yo J (.sns their Saviour, 
Redeemer and Friend. 

J. i-:. M. 



i. 



-*-•♦♦■ ►— 



OBITUARY. 

iiiiiv Deatii. Our brothel* JOHN 
LI'] It, sen. of Timber vii i.n, Ifock- 
ingham co. \ a. is no more. [,*st Mon- 
day morning (he *<Jlst of January, ; 

'old his u He, the sisler. "that l:e had 
bad a g< oü night's rest," (which, by the 
wa\ , were rhe last words he spoke ;) he 
arose, and the sister bavin; ■ to the 

kitchen, he came into his own room, and 
while be was in the act of preparing for 

hing his body with a baud-bath, be 

k to the floor, where to the gi 
sorrow and alarm ibe sister found him a 
minute or Iwo . a ids. Though it 

l."> or 'iit minutes before he 
1 readied his last, he never nor 

n.ovcd any more. He had been appa 

health for hi 
a iillle more lhan a month before his 
parture he had traveled bj stage and rail- 

1 l» Kaltj io laj in his Block 

at a tanner. His disease of course mtisl 

e been paralysis. VYhatfa shod« to 
'••><- neighborhood, and how neoesaari to 
consider the words of the Saviour, 
" I'herefore also ready . for ye 

in m hat hour your Lord com 
eth." 



His ago was 89 years, 2 mo n flu and 

•.»7 days. < If Kl ren 1 I s,,, v , . 

..in tog ii llie widow . 

all present at hi» funeral, U gelln • 
a large concourse of brethren, I 
and neigh!- which occasion broth- 

ers' Benjamin Bowman, Joseph Miller 
and Jacob Wine spoke ou Jiib II : Ö. 
anfl Ref. 1 ! : 13. feelingfy and through 
the girida :' the Spirit. 

How soon has man, that mortal frame, 
Run through his course on earth ; 

And oftenlin the midst of fame 
I-s laid down low in death. 

And oh, how little are coueerrfd 
The greater part of mesi, 
enter in that heav'ulv land, 
Where All may entrance gain. 

Fell asleep in. J esiis?the 26h of Au- 
gust last in < i,i;ieio.\ r co. Ohio church- 
district Sister MARY AWN STOU- 
3>Ulv, aged ~Yl y. -i in. and 8 days, lea- 
; her sorrowing husband and child- 
ren with many relatives and friends to 
mourn her absence. She was a. mem- 
ber of the church some thirty years. 

Cur sister's gone and left us 

1 n t hi j w ide world alone, 
Mas bid fa rev. ell to sorrow 

With Jesus Christ at home. 

ITer davs on earth are ended, 

Wer troubles are all o' er ; 
We trust to meet in heaven. 

Where parting is no more. 

We're marching through this world 

In sorrow, toil ami pain ; 
We'll wreslld while we live 

In hopes to meet again. 

Will'm don't he disconrae:^, 
Your spouse is now at rest; 

ilas bid a-Dieu to trial, 
A nd is w ii'h .Jesus blest. 

Remember, oh remernber, 

Jesus is ,s(il! the v. ay ; — 
And if we hold out faithful 

lire long we Tl win the dat. 

Soon we shall land in'anaan. 
Thai peaceful, promis*d shore. 

Where 1 run Mes a i.d t ( ilip'.al ioi.s , 

A ud partings are no more. 



-M. 



so 



OBITUARY. 



DIED January IS, 1858 ofTyphoid- 
fe\er oear Accident, Alledem eo. Md. 
Sister SALLY MUSSER, aged 15 y. 

d in. and 15 d. Tue re is something re- 
markable and precocious in the short 
history of her life. She was only about 
10 years and months old, when she 
was baptized, and then stated, that she 
would have asked for baptism a year 
before, had 3he not been afraid, that she 
would be considered too young. »She 
was married, before she was\cjuite lf> 
years old, and had to die, after being 
married only 4 mouths and 16 days. 

Two incidents are peculiarly worthy 
of notice. The one occurred at the 
time, when she, child as she was, was a- 
bout tr\in<>- the realities of dyinc: unto 
sin. One morning, before her father 
had arisen from his bed of rest, she came 
to his bed-side, and with her eyes full 
of tears she expressed her desire to be 
bapiized. Her father then questioned 
her, to ascertain the motive of her de- 
fire. He asked : "Do you feel any con- 
demnation for sin V -She answered him, 
"I don't want to serve the devil ;" ad- 
ding, "I wanted to be baptized a year 
ago ; but I was afraid you would think 
me too young." 1! er father then told 
her, he would lay her case before the 
church, and so he did. The church re- 
ceived her by baptism, and from that 
time until the day of her death she lived 
a devoted life. 

The other incident occurred, when 
she was to try the realities of natural 
death and the near approach ofeternity. 
Some part of the time of her sickness 
she was deprived of her reason. How- 
ever some 8 or 4 days before she depar- 
ted, she was restored to her right mind, 
and as her friends came up to her bed- 
side, she would exhort them to befailhful in 
the service of the Loud. She would then 
pray for her brothers 6,- sisters in the flesh, 
and for her brethren and sisters in the 
Lord, an, I when heV friends stood weep- 
ing around Ihm- bedside, she said, ' W eep 
not for me ; for 1 shall soon be at rest ; 
my troubles will sunn be at an end." — 
Her lather stood by her bedside, and 
tried to qn let her. Upon this sbe clasp- 
ed him in her arms, and pressed him to 
her lips, saying, "Father, 1 shall soon 
he at rest; — there is no rest for ok; 
here ; — but T shall soon be at rest." — 
Thus she died in the triumph of a living 
faith. 

She was the daughter of brother Ja- 
cob Beoghly, residing in Allcghcni eo. 
Md. Her funeral was preached by J, H. 



Fillmore and J. Cress from t.uke 23* 
28. " Wtep not /or we, but wepfov yuur- 
g{ ires and for your children" 

Departed this life January |.M last ol 
Typhoid fever (in Ross co. O. or vicini- 
ty) DAVID MOOMAW, son of Peter 
and Ceeia Moomavv, in the lbtb year 
ol his age. 

He was a favorite of all who knew 
him, — greatly beloved by his sisters, 
and dear to his fond parents. They 
justly indulged the hope, that he would 
be eminently useful in coming years. 
But, alas ! their fondest hopes are blas- 
ted in a moment. It came upon their» 
like a thief in the night ; and how un- 
speakable was the anguish of his fond 
parents the day of his interment, on 
whom so many hopes had clustered. To 
see him laid in the cold earth, oh ! how 
uncertain are all earthly joys, and how 
soon can the strongest and tenderest 
ties be severed ! Truly this is a world 
of sorrow, our roses grow on thorns. 
In the very moment when happiness like 
a gentle c!otul, is hovering around tins 
beloved family, does this unseen tem- 
pest burst upon them, and sweeps away 
their joy. — Uur afflictions are momen- 
tary ; ortr pilgrimage is short ; our sep- 
arations are temporary. If faithful, we 
s!ial\ soon arrive at our Father's house, 
where iro separation or sorrow is known. 

If the sympathy of friewds could heal 
the wound, it would be more than heal- 
ed. Nothing but the gentle hand of 
time, and the still more gentle influ- 
ence of our ho^y religion, can heal it- 
May the Lord be with them öc strength- 
en them with might by his Spirit in the 
inner man, is the prayer of their sympa- 
thising brother 

.1. K. 

DIED October 11th last in Butler 
township, Dekalb co. Indiana SUSAN- 
NA SNYDER, daughter of Samuel <Sr 
Catharine Snyder, aged 9 y. 9 m. and 
9d. Formerly of Morrisons cove, Bed- 
ford co. Pa. 

DIED in Henry co. Ohio on the 10th 
of September 1854 JOHN HENRICKS 
son of .Town and Catharine Henrk ks, 
aged 2y. 7m. 8d. And October (he 
6th 1855 another— JACOB, aged fi y .. 
Cm. f)d. And on the Kith of the same 
month ELIZABETH, aged ly. *8 in. 
und 5 days. 



£cn an der SCufycbrnne ßctbenbcn, f j n grege* OjefaVnf fur vie [tit 

M*it*t+*%ti <&%&* föttt' ^"fmbeit angefeben werben, indem da* 

?ClV}lIC||lt(l7t0 vHI' buret) vie «ueseljrung w einet (cilbarcn 

est hmcu f ranf * eit *"*' 

****M«v**, Kalpb Stone, M. J). TD. 2». 21tif« 

. tN ' ü , . cDrotlle Upton, .;/. />. (fyrudBmeufe 

örur vi u . 5 e b r u n g, ft | r b m a, |- j/. /A öauin tPctmorc, .V. /;. 
05 r o ii c In n o, I' a r n n g i t i p, u n b 

alle ff r anleiten der .Keble £>ie Offljin jum armenlicben Sinarb« 

u n b V u ng e u. ,1KU nf nunmehr bleibend errietet in 

üKebiün gerabem in bie Üunge rtntii* £. a . lr . m ' So<umbiana Geuntp, Obi». 

atbmcnVdcioiftuipbic etn$ig*peniunrnge f'JW 1 ' «^ »"< ^n^n^ranfl,«. 

SUCetl,o0e Die ftuMruna au behanbeln, ^« ^^afttt ftnb, werben e.n^laben anju, 

unb es nr jum *erwunbern, baß fcity [?** wnt> ™ r ^rben ^ U,nen unentcielb, 

Wandlung nici)t fron Lauati angenonif ?*'"" !; o!lc "««> d^nuaenbe ^rflarui^ 

men wordeit iff. ttta no4) * eben «|t, ba ter frunbin^e Diefer ^tnblung geben, 

i|t Minincbr mperla&.ge Äojfnumj in Den ™! d >\ > a :. I*»«*ft« ^nfe ebne Me 

Mcinbac iJejf.iungeloVU »alien, indent «* ^Jwerbe^ gebrauten rann, 

bei allen graben olcfcr Mriejcnton tfrant* f. 01 **' bie m*t im «ctinbc |mb pn» ui 

beit die munderbare uub beilfame üßiu ^tm1)en, werben wir nur ;be d eljren befu* 

hing biefer Sebanblung jfa) balb fund *<"'.""» «J*,Wcr 9)cetbode bebandeln. 

unit, in JäUen »on 55ron^ine, «ft* S rie / e " Mt *"***« ***** •»« *ut* 

(gn^rüitiafeiOK. l,at bat tinatp Mnjb beannvorrer werben. 



iiiii ^ ji^vi ii|iiyiviiy **.. y.iv vttv N^mmy .. x 

men fid) auf eine vorzügliche QBcifc wirb iA,m ftDDre H«" 
fant bewiefen, unb fta^ert baldige unb ge* ,s - ]) - HL\RDA1AN, M. D. 

Wifie £rleid)terung $u. £>as einatynicn * ALEM > Coluinoiaaa county Ohio. 
vje)d)iet;t leiü)t unb fid)er, uue befreit m 
der »Anwendung pen lUcebiunen auf [cUl;e 
th>eife, ba fc jie in ber g*orm von fünften 

geradem in cie Zungen gefül/rt werben INTERESTING FOR OUR l r i*o. 
vernritteljt einee Jnftruments, unb -fo tljre AN1) Md. BRETHREN, 

beiifame ÜBirfung am ^U5 ber jvt\mri;eir Transportation office B. t\: o. lt. R. Co. 
berporbringen. Jan. 10, lb56. 

$)iefe Sücebi^nen werben nacb ben Ori« J. Cronise Esq. Dear Sir: The 

ginaU^'Orilieln, eingeführt in tun iÖrüilip? parties going to Stephenson co. Illinois, 

ten«JpO|"piral jU bonbon, bereitet. Wie bus will hare to go to Chicago, or through 

Joigenbe bezeugt: il rather - 

^iefee befefteiniaet, t>\$ <£r. £. S>. tickets to Chicago from Baltimore, 

ftarbman ppn bem untrrfdptcbenen *$tn* W,M ^ f 18 » 50 ^ 19 f » , ea f f" ll ' 8 

„ ... J somewhat nncerlain yet wlictlier we can 

ten dee. «rompron*£e}pttalö ju Xcneon t j edliclitin made J (or lhe lol , v :| ._ 

bie ^b^ne unb ^rariP ber neuen ibebanb* 8nus )u „ laIke d of, beyond our „wn 

lun^ pon l'uin]entiMnn)eiten erlangt 1;>h, ii, M .. 

unb gehörig unterrid)tet ijt in den 5U brau^ Vor a company of that ntimher— 

tt>enben 9JJebi§ineitr fo wie ibrer S&ereitung w( ' uil1 make a deduction as far as 

Ultb atnwenbung. Wheeling. Respectfully 

6. 8. £bafe, M. D. ®eneraU?%nt. Ns ' P- s,ni " 1 - 

per \\ . S. Wortmau, .M. w. Monrovia, Mil. Jan. 11, L85ii. 

Urtbeile bei Vierte. Dieuyorf To Eld. HN Kurtz. Roland, O. 

1855. üßir die unierfd)riebenen au^ubeiu Ksteemed Brnther. Th.e above is a 

den Vi-vi^e empfehlen l^enlid) Und mir ro l ) > ofalelierl received this morning 

U5er 1 b .1 »:> ,l r ; 11 c 1; 1 ub e &in« i"»****aa Laster 4^ I'ranspur- 

ntlimen in Jtranfbeiten ber tyutye unb la i l,,,,l f °/ ll,c IJ , & °- li " il - i; "- [ ' 

\, ., vr . , ... , ,(i v,i , ,1 v .'- - \» imiiii I mt imateu a sliort (mm acrt». tliat 

rurtrobref als ba$ bete uub wi rt |. innre , ,, . , , M ,, . 

tte, das lemale eingefügt wnrbe. lvllI> lvllll|(Mlt , u j :lill .. , ,,. , ,„ .,,, 

3n telclKn Äranfbeiten fann bie ftitwen« i u go tu Chicago mid hack th« coming 

bung VOn arjneplicfyen S>Ünjren, gerabe^U Spring: naming Baltimore, Monro vi.», 

in bie t'unge tingeatfymetr mit jXetr;t al3 Kicderic, Harpers- Ferry atid Martius- 



hnrg, as tlie points or (he 7? »i lr «r/ac I 
where the brethren would take the ears, 
dud each pay the J£5 dollars irrespective 
<>t 'distance on tlie station points. This 
is t lie arrangement which he in his let- 
ter states is yet somewhat uncertain. 

Rut one thing appear» settled and that 
is, thai this company will give »»s «he 
benefit of the Roiiml-1 rip-ticket as far 
as Wheeling-, and per baps through to 
Chicago. 

I wish lo ascertain from tlie brethren , 
who may avail themselves of the accom- 
modation thus offered,, how many and 
the names of all who intend to go, and 
Ihe places- they wish to start from — wri- 
ting to me. 

The brethren from Virginia of Rock- 
ingham county and others, would doubt- 
less take the cars at I iarpers-I/erry , 
and from Washington co. „\id. at Mar- 
tinsbnrg, iScC. cVc. 

As soon as a definite arrangement is 
made through lo Chicago, I will write 
a on »train. Thy weak brother 
3 J. C. 

P. S. Later advices gives ns to un- 
derstand, that there is no willingness 
ou the part of the Western It. It. t'o's. 
to grant special favors this year, bnt the 
Raltimore and Ohio K. R. Co. will grant 
to 40 passengers purchasing tickets all 
the way through, the return-trip from 
"Wheeling free. Urethren from Virgin- 
ia and Maryland contemplating to at- 
tend next j early meeting, should write 
to br. Jacob Cronise immediately. 



E SI i Ter .">■. .1 \\ Rarfcnsperger 1,25? 
Joseph xMastersou ^. .1 Fisher 1. J 
J) T.osile U,5(J. P Brown jr. 1. .1 IV 
Smith I. John Goodyear 1. Kli/.*, 
-Miller 1. R V Moornaw 10. Jos. 
Shoemaker 7. 11 H'arshberger 1. !'Ä 
lConigmaoher I. Jos R Hanau' alt 1. 
Le\ i i'Vy .5. John Li rind Je 1. 



Al'OT.OUY Tu Ol'lt BuBSCRIBKRR. 

Ill health of one tit' our printers» 

wiMMje place is not easily supplied away 
from cities, beside out own complain! 
of sore eyes, winch do not allow almost 
any reading by caudle-light, made it 
impossible for ns to give more than '2 t 
pages a month this time, if we would 
bring out the »umbers hi doe season at 
alb that is, within the month. If pos- 
sible, we will try to be more punctual 
again. Please e scuse. Remember on-« 
brother-assistant has not come on yet,, 
and will not- probably before sometime 
in April, and until then we most try, 
to move along as well as we can. 

O^T" This (double) No. we shall semi 
out according to our new list. Should 
there be any mistake, any oversight, 
please notify us, and we will try to cor- 
rect it. By this couise we hope to as- 
certain now, what we wished to know 
three months ago, how many actual 
subscribers we have, and how many re- 
mittances were lost by the mail ('See 
page 5tf).. We have since detected a 
Jew more such losses ; but if properly 
mailed, we will try to bear the loss. 



LETTERS RECEIVED 

witli Remittances 
From J Wise $10. Isaac Myers 5. 
.1 Cronise 10. Sam Moyer 50 cts. Jo- 
siah IJeeghly 0. 13 S Miller 5,50. Jon- 
athan Lichty 8,r>0. Sam H Cassel 2'i. 
Jacob Lichty 1. George Miller PhiSa. 
.". Pet Myers if). Dan Zug I. Henj. 
lleeghly 'S. P C Mnsser 5. Wm Moser 
1. Jacob Ziegler 1. J J) Trostle I. 
Jacob P Lerne 1. Ceorgc Iliines I 
Sam .Miller, (ireenspring 1. John Ride- 
hour 3. David P Ziegler 0. Henry 
Newcomer .'i. Jacob Hlpe'1,50. Peter 
]i Swine 2fl,60. Joseph A Price \1 
Sam Blocher 9. Andrew Snowberger 
3. John Neil'."). David Cerlach I. 1> 
MCarberl. Sam Jlohftf. Martin Co- 
der I). John Kline 1. II Koon'.z 1. 
Noah Kn/.ler 1,^5. C (1 Ream 1. Alex, 
liolsinger lo. J W IU;uieh 0,50. Win. 
Clark 1. Levi Try 1. J) Demuth 1,50 
(' Kinsey 1. J II Rallcnspcrger 1. J 
S Hanger (1,50 Jacob Snanogle tf,50. 
Dan Widder I. Moses . Shiiler 2,50, 
V m .Moser 1,-."). James I) Tabid' I. 



20 



2D c r it v a n fl c I i f d) c ^ c f it clr 
!3nt>alt fcer $<:bruar*9i limine r. 

(Jin fvhcncö oltcr» $kh ini> Sjigfifdu 
tiberfefrr, s incite 17 

5Bo Oifi Mi jur .fpcrkrge ? * 

*B\t ^.utfc iT.id) 6er ed)rift * 
3Nt erfre SS&murnbttib 1855. 
3)&rfwürtv$e <Srfn>*inimej am £immel 
rit 1779. i s 'l\, 

Hnfere $räfter*(9*rd}id)tt (iftreffenb -JO 
£us gftntrNtSotttgiu/u in ^tyilabclpfyia 3Ü 
(£orrefpi?nbi?n^ * s i ;si 

'iefcee^Vln^e 5 * * d'4 

)))i a r } ? $1 u m 111 1 r. 

Gin beinahe 100 jailer grmtinfdjäfrs 

lid)cr \brief. * * 3 : * 

(Sinbtunti jur wahren CMorrfcli^fctt 35- 

£ü\u* von .nriimnt.ubcv * 3^ 

Ter erfhc 5$intN*abenb 1«55. 42 

S2Dic 5MuiNr*®efdnd)te bctrqftnto 1 1 

C'in ^v-f.nh\ för Minier 5 it; 

^etcös'iinjcijyc 555 17 



to 



mm 


















. » 






I.«*: 







1 




THE 






'Vi;?i 



I 









I 9 



*W . 











VOL, VI. NO. 4 



J 










'-fc 



r Of I ■ 



gfgl 



* t 

4 v. 



-» \/ ■ 











my 




ilV 



EDITED ASO ri r ttLi:.?nKD 
ui:> iiY KUirrz it jamks i i ;.yi i it 



. . .■ 

5 



&is&-- 



*$4 

i<4 





















v7 ONE Dollar thr single ropy, six n; i •.-• for Fivo, nml hrrnl 

Twenl.y Doltars, iiiv;u-ial»!j i-ii a<i\»mci\ A similar m 
k^ German (10 pajie.s i i n » n 1 1 1 1 \ without i;nwt) lor «Ml wuits iiywa*". 
o^^V« ItciiiIttuncoH by mail ;ii tkc ;'.4 '*■•'' tilt pubUffko«'-. 



•• w^ ■> 







The King of Terrors - page 

The divine origin of the Scrip tu ces 

Advantages of inquiry 

Our Schoolmaster 

Fasting &e. 

Original poetry 

The tongue 

The good Samaritan . 

The "Tunkers" No. 1 

The -«Tunket*'-' No. -2. 

The t rial of fa.il.li - - • 

.V Query 

C-lueiies answered 

Obituary . 

German part. 
D c v • £ v a n g { I i f d) e SB*l 4 Kid)! 1 
XH'pril* 'iJiMmnier. 

ten ©ran*?? 1 * - '- 

3D« Siefb* in 9tod}«3nbirn: ? ? 
iftnbkin hütet euci) ror ton 2(fi$efttth 
©ottee .vrerrlidtfeit in alien San&vn 1 
£&$ s ^ v inicr für alle Helfer 5 
ÜBkfytige, ftraijcn .beantwortet • * 
(Jinfc ftru^e, ivel;l .beantwortet 
^ec^ö^Hn^j^e, * . s ? 



«1 

85 
87 

90 
9« 
9ü 

IN 

]<W 

194 



10084« in ever; »direction-, and at a. small: 
expense. Orders should always ho ae- 
eoinpanied by .the pay, exeept where a- 
regular, accepted agency exists* Send- 
ing I))- Railroad Express we have found t 
rather the miKt expensive. Direct oNr- 
ders'ilJicsaine as above. 



OF THOLWTKS 



OF 



40 
53 
55 
56 
57 
58 
68 
6a 



Affi-VOLUMES 



Ob'.'TUF. UOSLM^L-VISI PK II, 

We have a few )et bf Volume I, II, 
and IV, and V, .and of Vol. Ill, \el a 
good .supply on,, hand. \ pi. I] \. 4 we 
shall continue to. send at» cost for 50 
Cents a volume, and of vol. »i we have 
1 tine half of the produce to chart 
itaole purposes* The iew of vol. I. 'J 
and 5 •-> e cannot afford far less than To 
Cents a volume,- or the f> "volumes , to-, 
getber ^>r ,£'<,(!0. These, wishing for 
complete sets of the Visiter will do well 
to apply soon. . 

Direct orders to 

IIk.vry- Kurtz. 



Ol?JU YKAItLl MKK I'lMi-S, so fan 
as they were printed-, .we have a few yet 
as fa» back as l.*4'2, of.whicli we will send 
a du/.en for One dollar or lor live* new« 
subscribers with pay fur the Gospel- \ is- 
iter sent in prepaid letters, directed 
in, all., cases to • 

The Lidltor of the Oospel- \ isiter, 
l'OLAM), O. 



Tilt: GERMAN VISITEB 

As we have commenced it again, and 
propose to continue, .will be an .entirely 
distinct publication fituin the English, 
Visiter,, and will consequently well de- 
serve the patronage cd", those readers of 
the Kuglish Visiter, who read also the 
G.ermau. V\'e offer wow l>othi together 
by the dozen at $l,fc!5 and when 50 
club together at $1,00 a year. Single 
subscribers, who nw< >us yet 50 cts. fur 
the present volume to the end of the 
■year, and are at a loss how to se««l 
'ehange, by sending one dollar, wowhl 
insure the two (cuglisli and germaiii 
fur the whole year, or if; twelve clubt-to- 
gether , and send 89,0()\ they x will have 
liotii teo-for the same length n of time. 
"Thus wa have put downpour rcomiitiqns 
so lo\v, v that we are realty .afraid of the 
'"expenses being not baiaiuced by the •ln- 
'eonie, unless a .more generous support 
Lsiuiveu fcu the Uennan «tha>n hitherto. 



OF OUR HYMN-BOOKS Ml( TO INHALATIV 

. ., . , THti GUbdTJiJUJIEUY FOR 

- I'iniiii and hnghsh bound togother, <Sd . * 

Cdiisuiii ////'-.v.//, '.. / stlv <u* v Jh'iDtc/alis, .Lav 

! ... rush single, we will trv to have . ,, ,. ,. ,, _. 

• t . 'ttgitUi and mi ut-itases of tine Ifiroat 

constant regular supply . 1 he price -»s,. . , 

. . ,.' and Lungs. 
common binding, Six dollars a dozen, 

0! f the double' and Three dollars a dozan UÄEA'i If li\(i medicine directly in 

., ,. . , ., tii the Lun&s is c< rlainly the onlytra-i 

or -the single iMnrhsh. »small i • , i < k : i ^ t -, , , , ' ', , ., ,• , 

fee ^ I iimoil m-f)de ot ti - e,iling consumption, and 

c*!»i now safely be sent b) Mail al- it s. em» at i. ..ig« vvhjj buch treatment has 




VOL. VI. 



MpvU is«**. NO. f i 



*s*s^rs^-rj~j~s*s '~rjj-ss'~rv~*s*r ' ~r -j ~r*'r^rs^-_rs-jj~ss^r_rjj~j-rjsy'~'-r> 



\ Til i: Yisrvmt . 

ME KEX0 OF TtfRftOKSi 

Thiamins of terrors», who is alsd call- 
od «death, is' the creat and Isold air 

nist of life. He is not ashamed t > i 

the palaces of (lie greirt The greater 

kings and hibst powerful mouarehs o: 

the ear tli, from^Ethe earliest jJärfofl'o- 

time, down to the present, had to obe> 

when lie sent forth his summons. Yea 

all the Jiving must obey his mandate: 

:!i- j end of time. Keen the King < 

kings paid respect to his powei 

for a litt. m. So then, death i 

the unavoidable pprtjou of both il< 

■ all and great of all the human race 

without execution, and should 4 hen 

fore be no stranger to us, or \\q 

«hoilJ at least become fainilia 

with his ways and be .prepared whei 

he coiues^ for he will then return oui 

dust k I'o the carta as ir was, and th< 

sj.ir.it shall return u-ptoCjod w: it.' 

This kin;: - is an unwelcome < r; 

howev er with m he human faui 

J: veil the Christian is nrq^ 

hi in unkindly, until b 

approach the stern »ouster, and us tin 

iicquai'ntajice increases., the insatdal 

Tourer of our mortal bodies ! - cie- 

formi'y, ami in the (ml proves hi 

the < '...■:■ tian . '; hi I 

tin!, and even all should j rrparo tl 

l .-and make tin ir ;.e(|Uai::tance wit!i 

this their final deliverer, Vpiuntar.il 

OJIce, and BOt ti-i'.-t' i 

my and unkind;;, le lvü i.im to 

hiiuxji' upon ii-; ; ■ t ! : |iai ••- 

Then to Ueal this bw it'u mi i 
nal delivi ret as an era my, is unw ise anc 






ingrateful. Is he an enemy who conns 
b deliver us from sorrows, disappoint- 
ments, troubles, follies, pains, miser- 
vhm's, and all earthly toils '( Can 
ie be an enemy whose errand it is to 
ransfer us from a regen of Lobbies, 
from corroding cares, beclouded sar- 
rows, and a sinful world, — to a region 
where all is peace, endless happiness, 
n tliose elvsian fields of paradise, where 
ve can live for ever and where deatli 
•annot come; ami consequently can 
lave no more dominion over us for all 
•ndle.vs ages of eternity. 

]Jut, let us now bestow a few thoughts 
ipi.in the fare 1 of those, who are not wil- 
ing that the man of Calvary should 
vb.u e\er them. '.'The fearful, 

ind the unbelieving, and the abomina- 
de, and murderers, and whoremonger 
aid son :e.>vrs, and idolaters, and all h- 

sha.ll have their j art in the . 
that burnetii with lire and briiustone." 
Such characters this king «ill not 
free like the* Christian, but deliver them 
! dnrkiKSs, w n . ud 

i despair, there to i until tl 

:, ed forth again b\ I [n i 
C judged, and to I tii - 

to thai lake above aliud. 4 \y1.k 

•• . '' 

Let v~ tot a moment cr.nl 'lunlui - 

■i the awfitl tea" , . 

fearful •' 

. . oi d, i 

t : 



V. Vol. 



\ i. 



82 



THE KING OF TERRORS. 



no light illuminates their passage to the J But alas! frail and timorous raorh.N 
tomb ! With them their glory and j as we are, often look upon this king as 
their power expires; no subjects will terrible, as our worst enemy, who m 
obey them then and forever. No rieh i nevertheless our best friend. Rut with 
perfume can render their memory sa- smiling anticipations we generally look 
ered. With one bold stroke this king upon time as our choicest friend ; not- 
will strike them and their glory from J withstanding time wages a perpetual 
the register of life. In the dust their war against us, whitening our lotrks, 
bodies shall moulder, nor will they ev- furrowing our checks, weakening out- 
er rise to resume their robes of majesty nerves, poisoning our blood, deranging 



and power. Their crowned heads will 

lie as low as any of their wretched sub- 
jects. 

How different the scene with the 

Christian, who can now joyfully face 

this king with a smile, and say : "I am 

now ready to be offered, and the time of 

my departure is at hand. I have fought 

a good fight, (under the banner of my 



our whole system of life, and often was- 
ting our mental powers; and then at 
last delivers us over to death, this king 
of terrors. How treacherous a friend 
time is ! 

I have hinted, that the Kin 2 of 
kings had consented to become subject, 
to the power of this king for a short 



king, Jesus) I have finished my course, I time > y ea > voril y» death held his S, '°P- 
have kept the faith, henceforth there is' tre over the S ° n of God - Let us take :l 
laid up for me a crown of righteous- gl^ce upon Calvary and see how Jesus 
ness, which the Lord, the righteous expired upon the cross. Bttf kow sh*>rt 
Judge, shall give me at the last day: the triumph— how transient the con- 
and not to me only, but untoall them al-JM'^- J«sus put forth his strength, 
so that love his appearing." Surely He soon I ?ft tW dominions of this king, 



then, if the Christian perseveres and 
holds out faithful unto the end, he will 
have uothinn; to fear when he falls a 
victim to this grim monster, for he will 
yet in the end escape him. 

The Christian then, has a hope that 
is an anchor to the soul, both sure and 
steadfast, that will steady his frail 
bark while sailing over the ocean of 
life, and that will enable him to out 



death could not hold him; He snatch- 
ed from the grave the laurels of boasted 
victory, and placed them upon his own 
brow ; he burst the tomb, and triumph, 
cd over his bold enemy. Jesus then, 
witnessed by his apostles, ascended to 
his own glorious home, amidst the 
shouts of angelic througs, who lifted 
high the eternal gates, and let t^e 
Kin<r of elory in. There he lives en- 



ride the storms of time-a hope that throned in majesty, swaying, and to 
reaches from earth to heaven, f his I *«7 b « wUd »<**•*• over hls Wl]hn 6 
iiope is based on faith in his innnacu 



j*(e Redeemer, and keeps his earthly 
**< pes from running riot into forbid- 
den paths. The cable of this hope can 
not be sundered, until this king, death, 
eut-8 the thread of life and lets the pris- 
oner go free. To live without it is 
blin.l infatuation, to die without it 
eternal ruin. 



aud happy subjects through all time to 
come. There he sits as "our advocate 
with the Father :" saying, "Father, I 
will that they also, whom thou hast giv- 
en me, be with imc where 1 am; that 
they mo y behold my glory." 

Surely then, the Christian will have 
great reason to rejoice, when this king 
— death — couils to break the bond of 



IHK DIVINE ORIGIN OF IHK SCIUITUKE. 



83 



carnali:y, to strip him of mortality and 
let the ituprisoued spirit go freej »los« 
the doqr of a toilsome infelicity, ami open 
that <>f immortal happiness, when th« 
*ouI will then agaiu go into its own ori" 
filial, glorious home; there to rest tin" 
til the glorious period arrives, when Jo- 
gus the King of glory, shall again de- 
ad from heaven to earth, to mal e 
alive all the bodies of hi.-, saints. ''For 
as in Adam all die, even so in Christ 
shall all be made alive, at his coining; 
even in a moment in the twiukliug of an 
eye, at the last trump : for the trumpet 
shall sound, and the dead shall be rui.-- 
ed incorruptible, aud we shall be ehau 
gcd." Then this king will lose his do- 
minion, even over our mortal bodies. 
Yea, will himself be subject uuto death, 
l"r it is written : "l)eath is swalloweu 
up in victory. Oh death, where is thy 
sting t oh grave, where is thy victory V 1 

J. E. IS. 



Fob the Gospel - Visiter. 
Tin: divim; origin or tiie 

SCRIPTURE. 

".I/Z Scripture is give» by inspiration 
of (}<><{, and is proJittO'le for doctrine t 
for reproof, for correction , Jur instruc- 
tion in righteousness , sV<!." 

Inspiration, according to Walker — 
The infusion ef ideas ira-lec the mind bi 
a. superior power; divine influence. 
Or according to Peter — "Holy men o' 
God spake as they v\ ere Moved by the 
holy Ghost." 

From the ahove we can dr;i\v no nth- 
«r conclusion than this : that the scrip- 
ture is of divine origin, aud thai the 
divine penmen were inspired men; llr.it 
God communicated to them by the holy 
Spirit, what to write or e.unmunie.. le |u 
the children of men.— Considering God's 
divine attributes, which are — love, jus- 
tice, mercy and truth, we must con- 



cltide, that what He reveals to man it 
intended torlos good, both present and 
future. Hence Paul tells us. it 'is 
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for 
uo i rev lion, lor instruction in righteous- 
ness, that the man of (»od may he per- 
fect, and thoroiiglily furnished nnto ev- 
ery good work." 

Agaiu, ''therein is revealed nnto us 
all things necessary for life and salva- 
lion." Viewing the ►Scripture in this 
ight, the (iod-fearing man or true be- 
liever can say in t«he language of the 
poet : 

Precious Bible, what a trea?nre 
Does the word of (jlod afford ; 
All i want for life and pleasure, 
Food aj:d medicine, shield and sword, 
Let the world account me poor, 
Having this — 1 want no more. 

Hut. say* the infidel or nnbelierer, 
what evidence have we that the .Scrip- 
ture is of divine origin, as it is repre- 
sented to be/ — We do »ot intend to- 
enter into the confutation of the many 
absurd objections brought agaiwst the 
inspiration of the Öeripui re by iniidel», 

'Mit intend merely to produce a few in- 
controvertible facts, which söould be 
sufficient to prove thedivine origin of the 
Scripture to every unbiased or unpreju- 
diced mind. The first we will notice is 
the fulfilment of prophecies. Who but 
Him who knows the end from the begin« 
ning, could reveal or foretell future 
events, no minutely or with euch precis- 
ion .is is done in the. prophetic part of 
the Scripture J For instance, how pre- 
cisely did the prophets foretell the birth, 
lh«' life, the suffering, the death, an-.i 
the resurrection of the Son of tio«i ? — 
All these things were as precisely set 
fill III, as though they had beei» ey vn it- 
nessea of the tacts. 

Hut, says one, what evidence have w* 
th;it lliese things are really so. 1 W»> 
answer, The most incontrovertible In 

i he a odd . 1 1 is w r Biipeose, iiniw i 
l\ believe«), that there v* ;<s such a insu 

as \ |< \; ii ,'( i Me -K al . ;. ; d :1 -l l.e 



84 ADVANTAGE 

conquered orbrought under his domini- 
on, alymsj t!io whole then known world. 
W liy do we believeill because history 
teaches ns. In like manner history 
dies the above facts ; not only divine his- 
tory, but also profane, even the ene- 
mies of Christ and his Gospel, have left 
us records of these things. The truth of 
this is as incontrovertible as the Decla- 
ration of American Independence. Vet J 
no one attempts to deny this, while 
many will deny directly, and many more 
indirectly the divinity of the Scripture, 
upon which we may make some remarks 
hereafter. 

\\ hile upon the subject of prophec'tes, ' 

we will notice some of the prophecies 
of Christ and the apostles. How par- 
ticularly did Christ foretell the destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem and the temple, which 
•was fulfilled to the very tetter I And 
such part of his prophecies as have not 
been fulfilled will most assuredly be lul- 
iilled in its time. How exactly did 
Paul foretell the rise, the progress, and 
the fall of the man of sin ; the same 
which the prophet Daniel bad seen in a 
visionsome centuries before ! Pan»!, in 
writing to his Thessalonian brethren, 
says : "For that, day shall not come, ex- 
cept there come v falling away first, 
and that man of sin be revealed, the son 
of perdition; who opposeth and exal- 
teth himself above all that is called God. 
or that is worshipped ; so that he as 
God. sitteth in the temple of Gud show- 
ing himself that he is God." 

Could the rise and progress of popery 
be portrayed in any plainer langt}? 
And not only this, but the let or ob- 
stacle then in the way, and the removing 



or inquiry. 

foresaw that that tet would he removed*, 

•vl,ich was cone when the Roman em- 
peror Constantino professed the Christ- 
g;i»fc>, 9>a4 festal» listed, it as the 
religion of the empire. Then, immedi- 
ately the wicked one was revealed ; lor 
no sooner was this done then the cor- 
rupt paity of the church, submitted to 
the uictates of a etHrrwni court; the 
beast began to show some of its heads, 
and not long after Mystery Babylon the* 
great, the mother of harlots and aboin-. 
inations of the earth mounted it, and 
swayed fts political and eccleeiaslieal ; 
power over church, ajul. italc. 

\ow who in view of these notorious, 
frets can doubt the Scrip tu re to be di r - 
vine/ And it so, all its promises arc 
sure^ yea and amen ; ami a*ll jmHrneut.-v. 
therein threatened wii! most assured I v. 
be poured out upon the disobedient part 
of mankind. Ami now, dear reader, 
think ngon these things, until we visit 
you again with a second essay on the 
inspiration of the Scripture. 






v as hinted at. "Andjiow ye know what 
vithholdelb that he might be revealed 
in his time: for the mystery of iniquity 
dpt.li already work only he who now 
lotieth will let until he be taken out. of 
the way." I!e saw the spirit ofäposta- 
cj at w'O'rk in \\\o church in his da) ; 
but the persecuting or Roman power 
prevented its consummation, while it 
opposed the Christian religion. I5ut he 



ÄDVAWTAGr-ES OF INQUIIir. 
%t As/c tin/ j\iil>i\ u,\l if. will sJu 

flier ; (/,)/ t'f<f<>\<, ami (hrr ?/;/// tell iltcc." 

JVut. 'i-i : 7. 

There is much truth in the proverb, 
lie that will learn of none but himself, 
is £*ure to have a fool for fits master. 
The way to advance in kriowletlgO, is to 
be sensible of our own dcficie'ueius, ami 
willing to avail ourselves id' assistance. 
The cause of all errors is pride ; foe 
tlioucL ivc-su-c ianjQinuL and unable to 
Miiooj ourselves, there is an infallible 
Jns'iuctor, under /yviiflse tpaqbings Ave 
may plHee oiiTSjelines — lt »l£ any of you 
lack wifcehnn, .let him a.-k of God, that 
Lo'.-ih to all men hluvallv, and upbrai- 
d?th not : and it shall Tie i-ivcn him." 

Aii'l tin ro are oilu :i'h that may he 
subordinate!}' consulted: they post 



OUR SCHOOLMASTER. 



^o 



and can imp m n little of his judgment 
for in his light they see light. The 
priest's Lips should keep knowlcd 
and they should seek the law at bis 
mouth : for he is the messenger of the 
rd of lmsts. And not only minis- 
ters, hut private Christians may be use- 
ful — yea, and unlearned Christians, & 
poor aiul afflicted Christians, who walk 
much with God, and draw in their irra- 
diations immediately from the Scrip- 
tures. IncLei n is hardly a being, 
however inferior to ourselves iu boo)« 
respects, but og better versed in 
others, c ich us somethjn A 
wise man will learn more from a fool, 
then a fool will learn from a thousand 
wi.e men. — The Scripture sends us even 
to the breite creation •: "Ask uow the 
beast, aid they shall teach thee ) and 
the fowls of the air, and they shall tell 
thee." "Go to the ant, thou sluggard \ 
.consider her ways and be wise." 

But I said, days should speak, and 
multitude of years should teach wisdom. 
It is true, great men are not always 
wise, neither do the aged understand 
judgment : yet they must have had many 
more opportunities for observation and 
(decision than others ; and God obvious- 
ly intended to place some under the tu- 
ition of others. We were designed to 
Jive in u state of connection with, and 
dependence upon each other : and while 
the old need the strength and active) 
of the young, the young need the piu 
deuce and counsel of the old. There- 
Peter, "Ye younger, submit 
yourselves unto the eider." Iu them 
nothing can be more offensive than 
sclf-suiliciency. Purely, they must ac- 
knowledge, that those who are much 
older than themselves have 'f least the 
advantage of ef^erimc e, which is com- 
nionly the glow growth of time, and is 
the m ■•-l valuable of all knowledge. 



,.\nd when young peoph err i - ; 

the connexions they form, and 

ithe\ . and the hazards they run in- 

to ; is it not from that self-confidence 
which deems advice needless ? They 
er-inindcd ; but think more 
highly of themselves than they ought 
to think. 

But what advantages dp we derive 
from writing and priming ! The birds 
and beasts are no wiser now, than when 
they went to Noah for shelter, and to 
Adam for names. It is nearly the 
same with savage life: knowledge is 
not preserved, transmitted, and in- 

! creased, for want of books. But iu 

i 

[consequence of these helps, the im- 
provements f)f one age flow into anoth- 
er, and the stream is continually enlar- 
ging by the influx of additional discov- 
eries. By mi- an* of them, we can con- 
sult the dead, as well as the living : for 
though dead, they yet speak. And we 
can hold converse with Bacon, and 
Boyle; with Luther, and Leigh ton : 
andean be alone with them; and be 
with them in their best moments; and 
when they are most ready to communi- 
cate. Yea, hy the Scriptures, we can 
associate with Paul, and Isaiah ; with 
Moses, and the Patriarchs ; and can sit, 
down with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
Jacob, in the kingdom of God. 

\V. J. 



to 



Ol C1300L3I ASTER. 

l lThe hnr wu$ our schoolmpstci 
briny us unto Cfa-isl" — Gal. 3: 24. 

What law ? Three kin Is of law wer" 
; given to the dews. It is not necessary 
; to exclude cither, though the last is 
principally intended. 

The judicial* This led their 

■ policy as a natijpn; regulated their con- 
duct towards each other; and deter UlÜi- 
I cd their vi vi] crime* and penalties; L- 



SG 



OUR SCHOOLMASTER. 



von this led to Christ; especiqilly the 
right of redemption, which lay with the 
nearest of kin. So did also the provis- 
ion of the cities of refuse — and happy 
they who have fled for shelter and relief 
to him that was prefigured by them. 

The ceremonial. This prescribed their 
worship, and enjoined a multitude of ser- 
vices and sacrifices which were all shad- 
ows of good things to come, but the 
body was Christ. It would be endless 
to particularize. The tabernacle, the 
mercy-seat, the altar, the table of shew- 
bread, the paschal lamb — all these led 
to him, and derived their importance 
from the relation. And hence those 
who deny their typical use have always 
spoken depreciatingly of them. The 
Jews were in the infancy of the 
Church ; and these ceremonies were 
like pictures placed over the child's les- 
son* : or the whole economy may be 
considered as a star to the travelers in 
search of the Consolation of Israel, go- 
ing before them till it stood over where 
the young child was — and then disap- 
pearing. 

The moral. This was of universal 
and perpetual obligation ; being found- 
ed not on any positive appointment or 
authority; but in the nature of man; 
and the relations subsisting between 
him andG od,and between him and his fel- 
low-creatures. The substance of it is, 
to love God supremely, and our neigh- 
bor as ourselves. Is this unreasona- 
ble? Can God himself dispense with 
it ? Can he require less ? 

Now this leads us to Christ, — First, 
by convincing us of sin : for by the law 
is the knowledge of sin. It is owing to 
men's ignorance of this law that they 
think so well of themselves. Did they 
know that it ranks all omissions of du- 
ty in the number of sins; that it ex- 
tends tu the state of the heart, as well 



as of the life ; and to our motives and 
principles as well as our action»; self- 
abased and desymiring, they would be 
constrained to cry out, "Enter not into 
judgment with thy servant, for n thy 
sight shall no man living be justified.'' 

Secondly, by showing us our danger. 
This results from transgression ; for the 
curse enters with all sin — "cursed is ev- 
ery one that eontinueth not in all 
things written in the book of the law to- 
do them." If you were in a room 
where there was a dead lion, you would 
not be afraid. But if while you were 
walking by, he should eoroe to life, a od 
rise upon his feet, and glare his eye- 
balls, and begin to roar ; — as he revived., 
you would die with feur. — 80 it was 
with Paul — "I was alive," says he, 
"without the law : but when the com- 
mandment came, sin revived, and I 
died." 

Thirdly, by gendering despair of life 
by it. Here again the Apostle tells us> 
that his death to the law was also by it. 
"I through the law am dead unto the 
law, that I might live unto God." Thus 
the extremity of the danger makes us 
call out for a deliverer. Famine lec- 
tured back the Prodigal to his father's 
house. Disease drives the patient to 
apply to a physician, which he would 
otherwise neglect, and to submit to a 
remedy which he would otherwise re- 
ject, — "The law is our schoolmaster t» 
bring us unto Christ." 

The law, therefore, is good if it be 
used lawfully ; and ministers ought to 
preach it. Some pass under a greater 
law work than others ; but let none 
question the genuineness of the relief 
they have obtained from Christ, be- 
cause they have not experienced »uiel» 
terror and distress. This terror and! 
distress are but in the order of means ; 
and the desigu of them is answered if 



FASTING &c. 



87 



wo are brought to Christ, and acqui 

in hi* salvation. 

— Every one tWrefcrt that hath 

heard and learned of ttie Father com- 

eth imto Ilim-, and cau find encourage- 

ment nowlier- else. — And him that 

Cometh unto ue, says the Saviour, I will 

in do wise east out. 

VT. J. 



For r*e Gospel - Visiter. 
FASTING'. 

A Fr:\V QUOTATIONS AND REM&BK1 

"And tlicy said unto him, Wliy Jo 
vhe disciples of Jolm faxt often, and 
make prayers, and likewise t!ie disci- 
|>le< of the pharisees ; bttt thine eai nnd 
drink? And lie saiil unto them, Can ye 
make the children of the bridechamber 
i,i<\ , w li<lo the bridegroom is with them! 
l?ni th<» days will come, when ihe bride- 
groom «ball be taken away from them, 
and then shall they fast in those days." 
I. nke ö : ?,:] — 35. 

"1V.it thon, when thou fastest, anoint 
thy bead, and wash thy face ; that thon 
appear not unto mem to fa-st, but unto 
fbjf Father which is in secret: and thy 
Father which seeth in secret, sha{1 re- 
ward thee openly." Matt*«. 6 : 17. 18. 

"Ifowbck this kind goeth not unt, 
but by prayer and fastiog." Matth, 
17 : 21. 

■"As they ministered to the Lord, and 
fireted, <!be holy Ghost said : Separate 
me Barnabas and Saul, for the work 
whereutito I have called them. And 
when the? had fasted and prayed, and 
laid their hands of) thctn, they sent tiieiw 
away." Acts IS : 2. 3. 

"And when they had ordained them 
Elders in every church, arid had prayed 
with fait tog, they commended them to 
the Lor.t, on wbom they believed." 
Ads 14: 2J< 

" Vm1 Cornelius said, Four days ago 
1 v 'iug until this hour; and at 

the ninth hour I prayed in my house, 



and — behold — a man stood before me in 
bright clothing, sVc." Acti 1" : 

"That ye may give yourselves to fa 
ing and prayer." 1 Cor. 7 : .">. 

Our Saviour also fatted« He fasted, 

and was afterward a hungered. It is 
not said how often, nor how long we 
should fast, — but that it should be done 
occasionally is very evident from (he 
above quotations, as well as other por- 
tions of Scripture. Cornelius probably 
fasted nearly a night and a day ; or, 
•unlit the ninth hour." And his was a 
fast (we have much reason to believe) 
that was acceptable in the sight of God, 
If we know these things, lei us not for- 



get to do then*. 



i). 



PRIDE IS ABOMINATION', 

"For that «hieb is highly esteemed 
among men, is abomination in the sight 
$f God." Luke l(i : 15. 

Is there any thing more highly esteem- 
ed among men — than a conformity to the 
fashions and customs, and pomp and 
pride of this world I !?o we not see in 
the world one trying to excel another ! 
Not in humility, not in self-denial, nay, 
but fisi conformiEg to the foolish and sin- 
ful fashions and customs of the day ; in 
finery, grandeur and display, in arro- 
gance and pride. — () remember, 'That 
which is highly esteemed among men, 
is abomination ia the sight of God." 

"Pride goelh before destruction, ami 
a haughty spirit before a fall." Oh re- 
member, that "whosoever exaltet !i him- 
self, shall be abased ; and he that lium- 
bJeUi hi uv&eli", shall be exalted." I, nke 
14: 11. 



1). 



# 



OBEY YOUR PARENTS. 

Children, remember that it is your 
duty to 'obey your parents in the Lord.' 
"Honor thy father and thy mother. " 
Do so, and you have this precious prom- 



88 



ORIGINAL POETRY. 



ise '-That it mav be well wit* thee. 
ami thon mAyest live long on the earth.* 
Think of your helpless infancy. 

Be kind and grateful then to thy fa- 
ther ami mother, forget them not in 
their old age ; hut comfort, assist, and 
support them in their declining years. 

Children, perform all your duliea, and 
the Lord will bless you in this world, 
and own you in the world to come.. 

I), 



For the Visiter. 
ORIGINAL POFTRV. 
By faith I've now a conquering vow, 

And stand on Zion's mountain ; 
Of sins and crimes I'm washed betimes 

In Christ, the liying fountain .- 
Farewell to ease, let sin all cease,. 

I've come to this conclusion, 
To leave the toys of earthly joys, 

And all the world's confusion.. 

The God of love looks from above 

Gn this our generation, 
lie sends a show'r of his great power 

A. show'r o.f consolation. 
Brethren, rejoice, lift up your voice,. 

And cast away all trouble ; 
'The sound of rain is heard again, 

And Jesus blessing dou.bl.fc. 

The jubilee sound is heard around, 

The trumpets are a sounding, 
And sinners bow to Jesus now, 

While grace is all abounding; 
The saints rejoice, with thankful voice, 

Backsliders are returning, — 
, And sinners cry, Where shall we fly, 

From everlasting burning ! 
4. 
"Tire God of truth converts our youthi 

With grace's sweet elTnsiou, 
While some cry out and make a shout 

And say", ' lis all delusion. 
The) 're bold, we know, but they in;tst 

To darkness and perdition, 
11 they do slight the heavenly light 
. Christ the grsat Physician, 



g.. 
\ gainst the youth that slights the truth., 

There is a dreadful- sentence, — 
Who sin »way their precious day, 

And die without repenta-nee ; 
They 'U shrink at death, in every breath 

They fear that dreadful thunder; 
They fear that God will lift his rod 
And smite them all asvnni'er; 
6> 
Come lovely youth, embrace the truth,, 

In days of your probation ; 
Now in your prime is the best time, 

To seek for your salvation. 
Oh now embrace free-otler'd grace,. 

Be v>.ot, fco Christ a stranger ; 
There 's none beside, that is so tried 
To shelter you from danger. 
7. 
Fly, «tinner, fly ! Why will you die ? 
God V vengeance is pursuing; 
! .Make his free grass your- hidiug-plase,., 

Audi 'scape that dreadful ruin, 
; You better l«>rn you>r sins to mourn. 

And seek with strong desire, — 
I Than fall a prey at the last day, 
! To hell's devouring fire. 

! 8. . 

J A word to you, backslidfrij too, 

Who' re living- in deception — 
J And destitute of heavenly fruit. 
[ And rest on false impression. 
The Almighty God will seni his rod,. 

And visit your transgression, 
And let you know, that you must gn 
Beyond a bare profession. 
9. 

l Some seek in health for heirs cSo wealth., 
Aud some for golden treasure ; 
Give me the Lord for my reward, 
Fll ask for no , more pleasure. 
Me is to ine a boundless sea, 

A full aud boundless ocean ; 
lie is the saint's inheritance, 
And everlasting portiou. 

JJ. M. JL. 



5«a»3'. 



THE TOXGTK 



89 



For the Gospel - V («iter. 
TITK TONGUE. 

xt The tongue can no man lame; it 
an unruly evil, full of deadly iwutuii." 

James .'> : 8. 

This little member of ours, designed 
by our Creator for none but useful pur- 
poses; is however, times without num- 
ber the source of incalculable mischief 

I the keenest regret. If we have not 
j-kill constantly to guide itby prudence, 
discretion, charity, and wisdom, it will 
run at random, and, in a moment of 
passion, may commit a serious trespass 
ou our neighbor, brother, or best friend, 
one that we can perhaps not readily re- 
pair. The Apostle says it "boasteth 
great things. Behold, how great a 
matter a little fire kindleth." A tres- 
pass committed by our tongue is often 
more fatal to reputation and friendship 
.than a trespass or wrong committed in 
.almost any other shape, and is there- 
fore the less -excusable. 

Our text positively declares that the 
tongue is an unruly member and can? 
,not be tamed, and, that it is full of 
deadly poison. Then brethren, and sis- 
ters too, let us bridle our tongues and 
3;ecp them with all diligence, remem- 
bering, tlnU the apostle Bays, 'If any 
man offend not in word, the same is a 
perfect man, and able also to bridle the 
whole body." "And he that never in- 
dulges in idle talk, is a wise man." 
Then, let us devote onr tongues to the 
advancement of the glorious cause of 
onr immaculate Redeemer, and, in pre- 
paring ourselves for th.tt glorious rest, 

pared for all the true followers of] 



\\\y li] ' m speaking guile. I ' - 
pai I from evil, und do good ; seek peace 
and jn: it." 

Tn a eomnninity there may bo a va- 
riety of tongues permitted to run at 
large by their owners, many of whom 
commit trespasses daily. Such tongues 
are a nuisance in society, and a disgrace 
to their owners. The tongue that is 
bent on mischief, the babbling, the tat- 
ling, the whispering, the meddling, all 
these arc trespassing on the communi- 
ty constantly. The apostle also speaks 
Of fiery tongues, which he says are "a 
world of iniquity," and that "it defileth 
the whole body, and setteth on fire the 
course of nature ; and it is- set on fire of 
hell." That such tongues are abroad 
is very true ; and being set on fire of 
hell, they scatter fire-brands among 
fnends, set families, neighborhoods, 
churches, and social circles in a flame. 

There is also a black slandering 
tongue abroad, which is constantly 
preying upon innocence and virtue, spa- 
ring neither private nor public reputation 
Not content with its own base acts, it is 
often found in league with the envious, 
jealous, and revengeful tongue, and, aid- 
ed by this trio, they can manufacture- 
truth into falsehood, good into evil, ii> 
nocence into crime &c. Now, "Tins 
wisdom desoendeth not from above, but 
is earthly, sensual, devilish." There 
are also the talebearing, profane swear- 
ing, and cursing tongues; some of Sliest 
will curse men which are made after 
the similitude of God. Out of the same 
mouth proceedeth blessing and oussiug. 
My brethren, these things ought not s.» 



the Lamb of God, who taketh away the ', Uj ' H> - 

sins of all those who enlist under the' There are also a variety of other 
mer of the cross, and hold out faith- tongues that ;'re not so polluted, but 
ful to the end. The psalmist also ad- : which need correction. T 
monishes us to bridle our tongues, v. often j rod 

he says, '-'Keep thy tcnguc from evil, ways disturbs the I B 



G. V 









90 



THE GOOD SAMARITAN. 



It destroys good government, is a bad I they seem to forget to stop when they 

iiave said enough, and so waste the 
lime by saying too much. If our bro- 
iler has committed a fault, or hurt our 
reelings, and, instead of going to him 
md kindly endeavoring to reclaim him, 
we proclaim it to others, we violate the 
luty we owe him by saying too much. 

To find fault with the sisters for 
saying too much would perhaps be uu- 
charitable; but I hope they will par- 
don me when I only undertake to re- 
mind them that eighteen hundred years 
ago, an eminent apostle had occasion 
to say that there were sisters then in 
the church, who had "learned to bo 



example to children, destroys respect, 
and impairs love. Let us then put bri- 
dles on our tongues and set a guard be- 
fore our lips ; lest the words of our own 
mouths will destroy our peace,' 
for the thoughtless man bridles not his 
tongue, he speaks at random, and en- 
tangles himself in the foolishness of his 
own words.' Let us all remember, that 
for every idle word, we must render an 
account at the tribunal of the Great Je- 
hovah. Let us also remember that the 
wise man says, "A wicked doer giveth 
heed to false lips; and a liar giveth 
ear to a naughty tongue. " • Let us strive 
never to say too much. 

Many well disposed tongues frequent- 
ly say too much, and weary others with 
their contiguous talking, apparently 
not knowing when they have said 
enough, and often render themselves ri- 
diculous; seeming to forget that others 
have a right to talk as well as they, 
and may Lave ideas of their owu, and 
tongues to express them too. If a com- 
pany of such persons with such tongues 
do happen to meet, and their tongues 
ail let loose, the history of Bib^l is at 
once forced upon the mind of a reflec- 
ting person. In our social meetings & 
in moments of passion, we are all prone 
to say too much. "A talkative man is 
a nuisance to society ; the ear grows 



idle, wandering about from house to 
house ; and not only idle, but tattlers 
also, and busybodies ; speaking thing» 
which they ought not." Notwithstand- 
ing all this, I hope there are no sister» 
in the church now, that would defile 
their mouths with any of the vile 
tongues above alluded to. Never the- 
less let us all bridle our tongues, and 
keep our hearts with all diligence, and 
be careful not to offend in word, deed 
or action. 

A Brother. 



Communicated. 
THE GOOD »SAMARITAN. 

"When the pharisees and law} r ers heard 



sick of his babbling, the torrent of his our kissed Muter in the days of his 
words overwhelms conversation." fl esh presch the free salvation of God, 

namely that sinners are to be saved, not 
by works of righteousness which ;they 
have done, but of God's owu mercy and 
by a righteousness given them by him, 
elsewhere therefore called the righteous- 
oess of God, they were greatly offended, 
and used t> set men to watch his words, 
to see if they could entangle him in his 
talk, and so lind au occasion to put him 
o death. it was with sonic such view 



arc always in danger of sayiog too 
Utdeb', especially those who form too 
high, an estimition of themselves are 
.-sure to run into this error. The young 
often mike mistakes by talking instead 
of listening. Many public speakers 
s.iy too wic'i for thjir own ere lit and 
the euiii,- itiou of those who hear them; 



THE GOOD SAMARITAN 



•; 



n certain lawyer come tempting our 
Riviour, and asking liim, what, shall 
] do t<> inherit eternal life? As though 



in word, neither id tongue, but in deed 
and in truth ; there is no fear in love, 
but perfect love caste th out fear. Wo 



hehadsaid if weoannot be saved by keep* ought to love him, because he firstlovcd 
In« the law, bv offering sacrißecsÄ by do- us. 

ins crood, what must I do? To whom the [ said (Bat millions do not love him. 
Lord Jesus, findinghim not convinced of land therefore cannot be his subjects. 

sin or of his helpless state and condition God has always left a. criterion, where- 
by the law, for which end the law was: by we may know, whether we arc his 
given, but on the contrary building on children, and whether we love him. 
his own performances, as I fear many, Christ expressly says, If ye love me, 
hundreds and thousands do in this our you will keep my words; for this is the 
day, gave him this answer, What is love, of God, that we keep his com- 
Wiitten in the law: How readest maudmeuts, aud his commandments are 
thou? lie answered aud said, Thou not grievous! John 5: a. If any 
-hilt love the Lord thy God with all man will say I love the Lord Jesus 
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and Christ, and will make light of any of 
with all thy strength, and with all thy his commands, or would say, this or 



mind ; and thy neighbor as thyself. 
Then said Jesus, Thou hast answered 
ri-dit ; this do and thou shalt live, 
which words were the promise, of God 
to the children of Israel on conditions 



that command is not essential to sal- 
vation; will prove to a demonstration, 
that he docs not love him at all. 

,\ow 1 propose to offer a few remarks 



if God will be my helper in regard to 
of keeping every tittle of the law. Lev. J thfl ^..^ the g^^ ^ ^ iQ ^ 

IS : 5. So that our Saviour put the 
lawyer to look into the law, not as if he 
could fit himself thereby for the glory 
aud kingdom of heaven, but thus spake 
to put him 1Q mind, that if he did all 
that Was written in tile law he should 
live; but if he broke the least point, 
he was guilty of all, and Under the 
curse, and must stand in need of the 
righteousness of (rod which he preached 
and which also was witnessed by the j 
law and the prophets. 

But before I proceed any farther with 



the circumstance of the lawyer and our , 

_ .. , - , lout passed by ou the other side op tm 

Saviour, I wil try to speak a lew wonts . .. , , , • , . 



lawyer. It appears as though the law 
yer was willing to justify himself, being 
thus answered by the Saviour and 
asked, Who is my neighbor l In an- 
swer, to which the Saviour put forth the 
parable of a poor man, who in his jour- 
uey from Jerusalem to Jericho fell 
among thieves, which stripped him of 
his vaiment and Wounded him and de- 
parted leaving him half dead. While 
he lay in this sad condition, by chance 
theie cumc along 'a priest, and after him 
likewise aLevi,te, who both looked on him, 
but passed by ou the other 
road without helping him. 



. a ■ fin i i* i .i i i At last came along a poor Samaaitan, 

the Saviour, lhou shalt live the Lord j j ? \ , . 

A . n . , v ., • , , i and when be saw him, he had coaipas- 

thy («od ive. Aow this seems to he ' 

,7. , . ,. ,. ,. ! sion on him. aud alighted down iron» 

obligatory binding upon buds crea- ' ° 

J ,. , , . , ., his beast, and went to the poor man, 

lures to love mm, although there are '■ ' , . • 

, . , , .,,. ! mid poured oil aud wine into his wounds, 

thousands and perad venture million l <•%•%• 

, , . , , . .i*i« »ud bound them up, und put him on his 

that do not love him, consequently they • \ 

4 , . . . . , . .i I beast and lovk him to an mn, and took 

cannot be his subjects. Jjci usnotlo\e 



92 



I 



THE GOOD SAMARITAN 



care of him. And on the morrow, 
when he departed ne took out two 
p mce, and gave them to the host, and 
said unto him, Take care of him, and 
whatsoever thou spendest more, when 1 
come again, 1 will repay thee. Which 
now of these three thickest thou was 
neighbor unto him that fell among the 
thieves t And he said, he that showed. 
on hi in mercy. Then said Jesus uut> 
him, Go and do thoU likewise. 

It is certain, that all the parables, 
that our Saviour put forth, are written» 
for our learning. But as the bees out? 
of every flower gather some honey, so- 
we out of every portion of the sacred. 
writings should gather some spiritual 
food for our souls; but as the bees can- 
not draw out the honey, till the sum 
shining on them opens the flowers, so 
neither can we get any sweetness from 



him of his jighteousncsaj and not hi 

only, but all. hi* wretched race, and bound 
him wftÜ'UnBeliefj. wounded him with 
lust, pride, wrath, .disobedience, &c. and 
banting, oast him, out of the way of peace, 
and put him, into a. perishing condition, 
left kirn half do-.ul, that is : dead ii.. 
soul,, and dying.; in his body without 
power. t9 turn to Sod, or help himself, 
or rise to seek for mercy, but indeed, 
helpless aud\ miserable.. 

He could do nothing,, but feel the 
smart and pain of; .-in, a wounded con- 
science. "When man was thus fallen« 
the Lord, gave the- Mosaieal dispensa- 
tion whida may b«i»-:»eant by the priest: 
and Lenke passing x iy. But in vain arc ; 
ail the offerings of ten thousand priests ; , 
in vain the fat of slain beasts and the- 
blood of lambs, and goats, ajid calve*s, 
when oiFered to take away the sinner's-. 



the word, till the sun of righteousness hins aQ(I to restore him to&S former; 

shines on it and opens it to our under- ba PPy statc and conditio^ I» vain the 

standing. Levite read the law, and bids.thc sinner, 

For till then the most plain places »i do ilil the good he can.;, keep the 

are like a sealed book. Now it may be commandments, audldiligently, walk iu 
very likely, this man going from Jeru- 



salem to Jericho was a Jew, who dwelt 



all the ordinances of. the Lord, 

For he by nature liath no power to do- 



in Jerusalem. I cannot but observe , one good thing in J iae sight of the Lord, 
here, that the Jews and. the Samaritans till he is quickened- and born, again, of 
in a great degree were enemies one to i water and of the Spirit, or of; the holy 
another, and had no dealing with one ' (Hiast. Now, me thinks, I hear thec- 
auother, which may be seen, in John say, every thing from whom I expected 
4 : 9. but now if God will be my hcl- redress or comfort hath passed by omtiu • 
per, I will try to open this parable ac- other side, and now what shall I do ?' 



cording to my views. It may perhaps 
be a means to brim; the unconverted 



Why, beliold, the good Samaritan 
draws near; Jesus is the good Sainari- 



to reflect upon their state and condition, tan, the Saviour, whom thou hast more 

Dost thou know, who this poor nian|<*% fcreate3 L >' wit * ed wwka tluiu tk> 
was? If thou dost not, 1 will tell theo. Jew " eYeI treatod tbe S*"^ llaB * 
lt is tliy own poor soul, and thou art j Thou hast made him endure sore tri- 
the man. When our Father Adam had j als of mocking, (if shame, of pain, and 
his, power and righteosness in his own art his enemy yet; he looks upon thee; 



hands in Paradise, as he journeyed 
there, thv, devil and his angels, those 
thieves watched fur him and stri] 



he sees thy soul ready to perish, and lol 
he alights from his throne, and comes 
down freni heaven to earth, that he 



Tili: TUNKEliS. 



03 



rlico mercy. Do thy wound* 
tby Bins put tkee to pain ? 

- rich blood like wine and oil will he 
pour in. Poor, helpless sinner ; be not 
afraid : for though thou canst not rise 
from thy low estate to sock help, yet 
thou shalt not perish. Only behold the 
1 Samaritan reaching out salvation 
for thee. 

His grace shall be like sweet healing 
oil, wherewith he shall anoint and 
bathe all thy bruised places, and reeov- 
er thee. Surely the Lord Jesus is not| 
more lively shadowed out in any parable: 
than in this before us'/ lie uncovers 
himself to cover sinners, and takes carc ( 
of them insomuch, that he was content j 
to be our servant, and walk weary, 
through the world, that poor diseased 
souls might be carried in the chariot of 
his everlasting arms to heaven. 

How doth lift also charge his ministers to 
take care of them! Comfort ye, comfort 
ye my people; saith the Lord, and leav- 
ing with the ofncersof his church, which 
ur inn on this side of our eternal 
world power and encouragement and pa- 
tience and a blessing that they may 
wait on his dear children and what thou 
'idest more when I come again I will 
repay thee; — as if he had said what 
thou layest out in pain, in labours, in 
watchiogSf in fastings, in travail, in 
temptations, in sufferings, I will repay 
thee iu the last day. 

And now let me address myself to 
you, who have found this good Samari-, 
tan pass by you, who knows that your 
naked souls have been saved and covered 
in (he righteousnes of the Son of God, 
and poured on my wounded conscience 
oil and wine, and recovered my lan- 
guishing fainting soul ; he brought me 
tenderly to hia banqueting house and 
his banner oyer nie was love. He has 
risen upon mc with healing in hia 



wings, and restored mc more than I 
Jost in the fall, when the d vil itri] | 
me, aud wounded nie, and left me na- 
ked and bar» 1 , and not only half, but 
quite dead iu trespasses and in ill 

I lost then my happiness, my com- 
fort, my life, my all, but have found 
more lasting aud perfect happiness, 
more solid and enduring consolation 
and, eternal life hid with Christin God. 
And now have I the Lord for my por- 
tion, and my treasure is in heaven, 
where moth and rust cannot corrupt, 
and where thieves cannot break through 
and steal. Go and do likewise to your 
persecutors, slanderers, and such as 
speak all manner of evil against you 
falsely, so shall you adorn the Gospel of 
our Lord Jesus Christ and glorify your 
Father, which is iu heaven. 

G. W. B. 



From the Christian Union and Religious 

Review. 

(Two Numbers of this publication 
were sent us bj one of our subscribers, 

pointing out a couple of articles con- 
tained therein concerning" the Ureth- 
ren, though under the vulgar caption of 
"The Tnnkers." We give them verba- 
tim and literatim at this time, and shall 
give our own remarks in our next, in 
hope that they will also lind a place iu 
said paper.) 

THE "TUAKERS" NO. 1. 

15 v BLD. C. Sim:. 

Brother Or vis, 15 y the above caption 
I do not Rial) to he understood as having - 
a desire to engage in a controversy or 
"a war of words' with the peaceable and 
orderly people known by the name of 
■'Dunkards*' or more properly %l Ttm- 
-.f/s." ]!iit from the following circuin- 
stauce 1 have been induced to lay be- 
fore your readers, a few thoughts on 
some of their peculiarities. 

1 had the privilege, not long r-incc, of 
heaiing one of their principal speakers 



91 



THE "TUNKEKS.' r 



(Mr. H ) address a congregation 

frwn the following passage of scripture 
James 1: 22. "But be ye doers of the 
word, and not hearers only, deceiving 
your ownselves." 

From this text T the speaker took oc- 
casion to contend for eertaia things. 
which, in his opinion, were clearly 
taught in the word of the Lord, and of 
course, all who did not understand the 
subject in the sarae light were consid- 
ered, in his judgment, as '"deceiving 
their ownselves." 

The points of doctrine, or christian 
practice for which be contended, were 
five iu number, and were the following: 

1. That the proper action of Christ- 
ian Baptism, consists in a trine, immer- 
«ton, or immersing the subject three 
times. 

2. That washing the saints feet is a 
church ordinance to be performed in the 
public assembly; and is as plain a duty 
as any other. 

3. That the supper eaten by the 
»Saviour with his disciples was a /tnsso 
vet, not the Jewish but the Christian 
passüver. 

4. That the communion was not the 
Lord's supper, and was never so called 
by an inspired writer. 

;"). Thai the "holy kiss'' or kiss of 
love, was a church ordinance, and is 
commanded Jive times, while baptism is 
commanded but once. 



has enjoined' these Miings Hjron m, 
we are certainly deceiving ourselves, 
while we live in the neglect of them. 

To ascertain whether or not these 
tilings are made obligatory upon us, I 
propose to give the subject an investiga- 
tion, and in so doing shall examine the 
arguments of the speaker, and shall ex- 
amine — 

L The doctrine of 'trine iinrnersKii:».* 
The only passage of scripture u porta 
which the T tinkers rely for proof of their 
position on this point is Malth. 28: 10. 
"Baptizing thenn in the name of the 
Father, and oft.be Son, and of the holy 
Ghost." 

Now does this passage, when inter- 
preted according to the laws of lan- 
guage, prove that the subject for bap- 
tism should be immersed three times ?• 
Once in the name of the Father, unco 
in the name of the »Son, and once in Ihe 
name of the Holy Ghost; If so, we 
should not hesitate to observe it in this 
manner. 

The first argument of the speaker in 
favor of his position was that the pas- 
sage does>not say, in the names of the 
Father cVc, but in the name, &c. — 
True, but would it be necessary to use 
the word "names" in the plural, to 
show that a single immersion was all 
that was intended I W hen Paul speaks 
of the kingdom of Christ and of God, 
he does not mean that there aro two 
separate and distinct kingdoms, but sim- 
ply that the Kingdom is the property of 
Christ and of God. 

But we were told that of was a prep- 
osition and there must be a distinct ac- 
tion for each preposition in f .he sen- 
tence." In this exposition of the sub- 
ject the old father's grammar was cer- 
tainly at fault, for prepositions do not 



These five points (not of Calvinism but 
of TunkerUm) were argued at some 
length by the speaker, who contended 
zealously that they were a part and par- 
cel of the teachings of the inspired vol- 
ume, and by neglecting them, we were 
deceiving our own selves. 

Now if these things are really so, if 
Ihe word of the Lord enjoins the obser- I 
vance of these things as the Tunkers ob- | express action, hut only relation. They 
sjrve them, ought we not to observe ' ar e used to connect words and show the 



them in the same manner ! Especially, 
as we profess to he governed in all mat- 
ters of faith and practice by that inspired 

volume. If the word of the Lord 

l 



relation between them. In this sen- 
tence the preposition oP connects name 
and Father, name and son, &c, and 
shows the relation between them. 



THE riTXKKKS.' No. 1! 



05 



\notiiPT argument 'of «the speaker wa9 

it .''the passage was elliptical, ami to 

-supply the ellipsis iL would read : bap'« 

tifcing llietn in the Dame of the Father,- 

baptizing tlietn in the« awe of the Son; 

•N/ifg them in the name of the Holy 

(*h< 'J'his appears lo me to be a 

mistake. For the ellipsis is supplied 

-imply by a repetition of the word 

'•name.* 1 The copulative conjunction 

'rtW is also connective ; it is used to 

join on r. word or sentence implying ad - 

<lition. Hence it lias the sense o.f add. 

To the Dame of the |*Y'. her, it joins -on — 

or adds the name of t)te Son, iVc. 

The only word in the pvssa^e that ex- 
presses act km, is the active participle 
'baptizing:, 1 aod the action terminates 
on them, as its object, or as (irammari- 
ans say, it governs them in the object- 
ive case. Tilts action ist« \re done in 
"the name öf the Father and (adfl what! 
not the action baptising, but the name) 
of the Son, &r.d (add the name) of the 
Holy Ghost: 

Another argument of the -speaker ia 
favor of trine immersion, was the anti- 
quity of the practice. He said brother 
Campbell a-s well as Dr. Rice, in their 
Lexington debate, «contended that tri«e 
immersion was practiced as early as the 
necoud century. This may all be true, 
but I presume that neither Campbell 
nor Rice, would contend that it was the 
practice of the apostles. 

There wece other th:ngs practiced in 
the name <>f Cbrhrtlamty in the second 

■Century, which father S him 

would noil »How. And indeed the nut i - 
•ijuily of a practice is tio evidence of its 
divine origin, unless it can he traced 
hack to the days of the apostles. 

In attempting l<* answer the objec- 
tion founded on Echestaos -1 : ~>. "There 
me baptism," ive were lold that it 
was a '-trinity baptism" 1 , — 'three immer- 
»ions in one baptism.' But his trinity 
•red from any other trinity of which 
we Itave been informed. For the spea* 
Contended, and correctly lo;>, that 



the word baptizo, had not been transla- 
ted, but only adopted in our language 
with an english termination, af>d if it 
had been trauslated, it would be im- 

# 

inn-si. Then tvlren Paul say*; (here ii 
"one bap t Urn" it would be »tie immer- 
fielt« His trinity would then be three 
immersions in one immersion. Now no 
intelligent Trinitarian ever contended 
that there were three Gods ia one (Jod, 
but ooly three jwhous in one (»od. 

In concl-u-siori, I will oiler one argu- 
ment agaix»st the doctrine of trine im- 
mersion. Baptism is iu.leudetj to pre- 
figure the burial and resurrection of 
Christ- JJ«t as Christ was buried and 
resurrected but once, does not trine 
immersion destroy the figure 'i So it 
appears to w.e. Hut for Lh« present we 
dismiss the subject. In my next, I «hall 
examine the subject of washing the 
saints', .feet-. 



THE «TCXKERS U Iftou 2. 
Bt eld. C. Sink. 

Brother Ore is : — According to prom- 
ise I proceed to examine the argument 
•of the T linkers on the «ubject of wash- 
ing Feet. 

This is <jue of the subjects upon which 
Christians honestly differ. The Tun- 
kers, with some other professors, look 
upon it as a church ordinance, and 
"that ilis as plain a command as any 
other." They regard it as a positive 
d',ity,to be attended to at the time, and 
•in connection with the communion. 
This was thq view of the subject con- 
tended for b'y Mr. S and of course 

all who were of a different opinion were 
"deceiving their own selves." There 
arc others however, who as honestly be- 
lieve it to be a mere act of hospitality, 
to he attended to only when occasion 
requires; while a third cla'-s regard it 
as ;i special and not a general law — That 
i it whs given lo the apostles for a certain 
purpose, but was not intended lo be 
! . rpctualed as a church ordinance. 



OG 



THE 'TÜNKERS.' No 2. 



If Clie »Savioirr deiijued tbat washing 
feet should be observed as a church or- 
dinance, no sincere christian would hes- 
itate to attend to it, when convinced of 
that fact. If this were the case, I 

should conclude with father S ,that 

all who reject the authority of Christ by 
refusing to Attend to it. are indeed "de- 
ceiving their own selves." A careful 
examination of the Scriptures would 
certainly set this subject iu its true light 
before the public; and decide what the 
will of the Lord is. This I shall pro- 
ceed to do ; and as I have no bias nor 
prepossession either for or against the 
practice, I think I can do it impartial- 
ly. Washing feet is named several 
times in the Old Testamcut, but is- al- 
ways spoken of as an act of hospit&lity. 

Abraham said (to the men who ap- 
peared to him as- he sat in the doar of 
his tent, Gen. 18 : 3,) "Let a little wa- 
ter 1 pray you be fetched, and wash 
your feet," <Scc. 

Lot said (to the angels that appeared 
to him, Gen. 19: 2.) "Tarry all night 
and wash your feet," &c. 

Laban (Gen. 24 ; 32,) "Gave water 
to wash the feet of Abraham's servant, 
and the men's feet that were with him." 

And Gen. 43: 25. "The man 
brought the men (Joseph's brethren) in-, 
to liis (Joseph's) house, and they gave 
them water and they washed their . 
feet." 

These are the principal passage* that l 
refer to feet-washing in the Old Testa- 
ment, and they all speak of it as s» parti 
of the entertainment» 

The passage in the New, Testament 
upon which the Tunkers rely for proof 
of their position, is John. 13 : 4 — 17, 
but this passage when closely examined 
fails to sustain them. — The feet wash- 
ing mentioned in this chapter was cer- 
tainly not at the time, and probably 
not at the place where the communion 
was instituted. 

Paul says (1 Cor. 11 : 23,) "The 
Lord Jesus the same night in which he 
was bet raved took bread," &c. And' 



in Matt. 2C : 2, we retd, -'after fwc 
days is the passover and the Son of man 
is betrayed," &c. From which we 
learn that Christ was betrayed, and 
the communion instituted, both on the 
night of the passover. Hut from John 
13: 1 — 4, we learn that the supper ea- 
ten in connection with washing feet, 
wa3 "before the feast of Ike passover." 
'Supper being- ended, 1 6ie. 'Be risetk 
from supper,' cVc. 

In verse 2d it is said, 'The devil hav- 
ing put ii into the heart of Judas Is- 
cariot, — to bet ray him.' But the devil 
did not enter into Judas till after the 
feetwashing, and yet it was certainly 
before the pas&over. Verse 26. "after 
he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Ju- 
das." Verse 27, "after the sop Satan^ 
entered into him." 'Then said Jesus- 
unto him, what thou doest do quickly.' 
This, some of the disciples understood 
the Saviour to mean that Juda* should 
buy such thing» as they needed 'agaiiibj 
the feast.' Which proves that the pass- 
over,, here called "the feast," was still 
iu t/iie future. Compare Luke 22: 1. 
"the feast of unleavened bread drew 
nigh, which is called the passover." 
Ver. 3, "Then entered Satan into Ju- 
das."" Ver. 6. he sought opportunity to 
betra.7 him." Ver. 7, "Then same the 
day of unleavened bread, when the pass- 
over anust be killed." ver. 11, where is- 
the guest chamber, where I shall eat 
the passover with my disciples?" 

From the foregoing it appears con- 
clusive, 

1. That after eating a common sup- 
per, Christ arose from the ta<ble and 
washed the disciples' feet. 

2. That at a subsequsnt supper (un- 
less it can. be shown that he eat two 
suppers the same night, which is not 
likely) he gave the sop to Judas, after 
which Sata» entered into him. 

3. That this was at least one s-u pper 
before the passover, otherwise how 
could the disciples have understood the 
Saviour to inenn tbat Judas should buy 
something "against the feast J" If the 



TIIK k Tl WKKRs .' No. 2 



'. i 



97 



above ho correct, then was the supper 
<ipolu>ri of io connection with feet %v ;» sli- 
ing at least two days before the passu- 
ver, and consequently two dajFS before 
lie institution of the communion^ Ami 
from the following it appears that the 
sii[)per was eaten in Bethany and not in 
Jerusalem. John 12: 1, "Jesus six 
days before the passover came to Beth- 
any." Verse 2, "There (not at that 
time, but iu that pKce,) they made him 
a supper ;" and at that supper a woman 
anointed him with a« alabaster box of 
oiutmeut. In Matt. 2(>: 2. it i« said, 
"after two days is Ihe passover." 
Verse 6, "while Jesus was in BetSany, 
!■ the house of Simon," a woman anoin- 
ted him with an alabaster box <>>f oint- 
ment, "while he sat at meat." It is 
certain that the supper mentioned John 
12: 2, is the same that is here spoken 
of, which appears from the circum- 
stance of the anointing being recorded 
in connection with them, and a* Ihil 
was two days before the passuver, and 
we have seen that the supper mentioned 
rn connection with feet-washing took 
.place in Bethany and not in Jerusalem. 
If then the feet-washing of John 18th 
was -not at the time of the communion* 
but two days previous to it — not at Je- 
rusalem, but at Bethany — why should 
at be considered ati ordinance to be ob- 
served in connection with it ! 

Another of father Shafer's arguments 

an support of feet washing, was Mat. 

"28: 20. "Teaching them to observe 

all things whatsoever 1 have ■coiiKnau- 

ded you." 

Now the "all things" in the passage 
must either mean all that he comman- 
ded them to do, or all that he comman- 
ded them to leach.. The farmer weald 
prove too much. For the disciples were 
commanded not to preach to any but 
the Jews, not to take any silver, or 
gold, or brass, for their journey, when 
they went to preach, nor to wear any 
shoes. These things they were to oh 
serve aud do, but they were not to In 
enj oined upon others under the new 



economy. The passage mil t therefore 
mean all thing« that lie bad commanded 

them to teach. But as they have never 
taught feet washing at a public ordi- 
nance, we reason a pa$ieriori, that tbej 
were not commanded to teach il, that it 
was no part of their mission. Paul sajs, 
1 Cor. 11: $}. "For I have received of 
the Lord that which I delivered unto 
you,' &C. But in delivering his mes- 
sage he says nothing about washing feet, 
though he speaks particularly of the 
communion. The conclusion is, there 
fi)re, that feet-washing was no part of 
his message, and that it has no connect ion 
with the communion. The only passage in 
the epistolatory writings, where washing 
feet is named, is 1 Tim. 6: 10. Paul 
(«peaking I suppose, of widows who 
were to be supported by the church- 
treasury) says, 'If she have brought up 
children, if she have lodged strangers, 
if she have washed the saints' feet,' 
(Sc. Now for any thing that this pas- 
sage says about it, we might as plausi- 
ble contend that bringing tip children 
or lodging strangers, are church ordi- 
nances, as washing feet, — for they are 
spoken of as works of benevolence, and 
not as positive institutions. And fur- 
ther, this passage affords strong pre- 
sumptive evidence that washing feet is 
not a church ordinance. Paul could not 
have sard of a member of the church, 
If she have been baptized, if she have 
partook of the communion. &c. for 
these being church ordinances, the 
members of the church had all attended 
to them assuch, without any '?/*' about it. 

The phraseology used in connection 
with washing feet, John 13 : 14. proves 
to be a tpecial and not a general duty. 
•If I have washed your feet, ye also 
ought to wash one another's feet.' Now 
is it not true that the 'ye' personates 
the same characters that are person*^ 
ted by the 'your' and no others ! If so» 
was not the command (if it really be a 
command) given to the ipostle* e*tj ? 
The same phraseology occurs •.. u >• 

ly in the wriliugs of John. 1 F^kist. 4: 

(j. V. Vol. vi. 18 



98 



TUE «TUNKEKS" NO. 2. 



11. "If God so loved us, ws ought also 

to love one another." In this case it 

is plain that as God's love extended to 

all, all are under obligation to love one 



he, that Ihe lesson he had taught them 
by the example he had set them^that 
they should not contend who shounl he 
the greatest, that they should not strive 



another. And if Christ had washed the , to bj^Lord over their brethren, but the 
feetofallhisfollowers, they would be tin- greatest among, them should be willing 
der obligation to do as he had doneto them, to be the servant of all, were the thing» 

We have expressed a doubt, whether tliat *«* ,b * M be ,ia W in (loin "* 
washing feet is really a command. John And would U not l,ave been a ble * sl "ff 
says, Uno.3: 16, "He laid down his to the cause of Christianity , if those pro- 
life for us, and we ought to lay down : f,JSsin S tü be its '^vocates and teachers, 
our lives for the brethren." The mean- ! had known ' fW°p*rly appreciated, and 
ing is, that we ought to be willing to do altended to tl,tse lhi,l 8 8 ' 
so, if occasion requires. We -are not' " Tü conclude, washing feet does not 
therefore commanded to lay down our fiH the P lare üf a commemorative law. 
lives for one another whether there is ! While baptism prefigures, or shows forth 
any occasion for it or not. i our faith in the burial anJ resurrection 

Christ says, "I have given you an ex- ' of Christ, and the communion, his hro* 
ample." But what was that example? ken bo< *.f a " d » 1,ed blüüd » feet-washing 
Was it simply washing feet ! or was it ! prefigures nothing, shows forth nothing, 
not that the Lord and Mastered con- | ] f il does sl,<nv furtb any leading truth 
descended to wash the servant** feet 1 in the Christian system, can the Tiin- 

kers tell us what, it is ! 

Finally, if washing feet in the public 
assembly is a positive law of the King, 
to be perpetuated as an ordinance in 
his church, why are the other evange- 
lists, allot" whom meeting the institu- 
tion of the communion, entirely silent 
(in the subject I Why has Luke, the 
first church historian, said nothing on 
the subject, though he speaks in several 
places of the practice of the disciples 
meeting to break bread ? 

Why. are all the epistolary writings 
silent on the subject, if it is really so, 
that washing feel is to be observed as a 
church ordinance ! Ami why have we 
no account of any church attending to 
it ;is such, in an.) of the writing of the 
early Pathets, n<>r in the history of the 
church for centuries ? (Jan our Tunker 
friends answer these interrogatories 
consistently with Lheir opinion that 
I washing feet n the public assembly "is 
as plain * command as any other ! 



This was indeed an example of humili- 
ty. — But is it always necessary to do 
the things that were done as an exam- 
ple, in order to follow that example! 
We read, 1 Pet. 2: 21, "Christ suffered 
for us, leaving us an example that we 
should follow his steps." Now to follow 
this example it is not required that we 
should be literally crucified, but to sub- 
mit to all the trials and crosses that we 
may have to meet for his sake, is to fol- 
low his example. The disciples had 
been disputing among themselves who 
should be the greatest : and in order to 
reprove this aspiring spirit in them, He, 
the Lord and Master washed their feet, 
• lo'show them that the greatest amongthem 
should be willing to be the servant ofall. 
"If ye know these things/' tVc. 
"These tilings''' cannot mean feet-wash- 
ing, for that is but one thing. Father 
Chafer said "it was washing feet, t\ue 
Jjofd's supper, and the communion." 1 
}3 ; wt as the supper he had just ans;-) 
fro Mi v/as but an ordinary supper, and 
the .communion was not instituted till 
4 w.o. ;d,ay« after, it is not reasonable to 



(Here ou'r readers may see, how much 
one c.m) s.i) in excusing himself from 
doing wh»t he dislikes. Something >u 



infer ni.i.a.t he had reference to either, answer to these two articles will ap- 
The mure reasonable inference would I l Cl1 ' ,1J u "' iJC - v, j 

I 



THE TRIAL Ol' FAIin. 



09 



THE TRIAL OF FAITH. 

nized in a youna; woman during 
I the last days of her life, as related ho- 
lier own mother. 

About Christmas she came home to 
visit her mother, and to tell her, that 
Bue felt as though she had to leave this 
world in a short time, and bid farewell 
to them all, and try the realities of eter- 
nity. 

Her mother, knowing that she wag 
not sick, concluded her mind was trou- 
bled and persuaded her to stay with her 
awhile; but asked her whether she 
wanted a doctor? 

No, was the reply, medicine will do 
me no good ; for 1 have to die. 

Her mother, being alarmed, sent for 
a doctor, whs», when he came and had 
examined her, said that nothing ailed 
her, except her mind was confused. 

Her mother however insisted to leave 
her some medicine, which he did and 
then left, and as an obedient child to 
her mother she took the medicine, 
which was mild and harmless, but told 
her mother, not to send for the Doctor 
any more; for she had a revelation or 
her death, and the time had come that 
they must take the parting hand. 

And she began to grow weak and fee- 
ble, and in a few days was uiuble to 
nurse her own child, and then took her 
bed, and as one hastening bo etefnity i 
she soon became so weak and low, tlmt 
she. was. unable to raise her bead from 
her pillow without fainting 

In this low and weak sitnati >n 
examined her heart, and reflected upon 
a life, which was shortly to be ch 
an I found that she was not in a qual- 
ified state to meet her God. She wa- 
rn id e sensible, that some things were 
required in the Nett Testa'iw nt, tW 
she had never < beyed, and becoming 
very uneasy about the salvation of her. 



soul, she confessed her disobedience to the 

commandments of God, and lamented 
that she put off repentance till almost 
too late. 

But iu the midst of her distress her 
spirit was revived in the consoling 
promises of her Saviour. "lie that 
eometh to me I will in no wise cast; 
away." Strong in faith, though weak 
in body, she resolved to follow Jesus 
the few more of her remaining days, 
and serve hiui in his own Appointed 
way. 

la order to do so she requested to be 
baptized by trine immersion. An old 
minister of the Gospel was sent for to 
administer the ordinance. Tn the mean- 
while her request waa made known in 
the village where she lay. 

A .Methodist preacher understanding 
her desire came and asked permission 
to talk with her, which was granted by 
her mother. So he took his seat by her 
bedside, and commenced the following 
discourse. 

Preacher. I have heard, that you 
requested to be baptized. 

Yes, was the reply, and I have sen4 
for one, who I believe- will baptize me 
agreeable to the Gospel. 

Prsachr. Bat luve you never been 
baptized ? 

Answer. I- have been what some call 
bapti^'d., in my infancy, but the Gospel 
teaches me first to repent and believe, 
and thei> according to the example of 
Jesus be baptized in the water for the 
remission of sins. 

Prrovher. Woman, you are laboring 
undeT an error; if you have been bap- 
tized (»nee, it is enough; be content, 
for there is no difference when or how 
you was baptized. 

Ans. In this I can never rest con- 
tent ; for the Gospel teaches but one 
way, which is Christ, and him I am 
bound to follow now. 



100 



THE TRIAL OF FAITfT 



Preacktr. 'Woman, let mc give you > elided he would" go,, and if possible pel* 



good eounsel in time ; you kuow, that 
you are weak and helpless j you cannot 
bear going into the cold water to be 
baptized, and if you do, it will be in- 
stant death to you ; I advise you to re- 
frain from your eurious notion, and save 
your life. 

Ana. Christ said, "He that loseth. 
his life for my sake, shall find it fee life 
eternal." I trust he, who has called; 
me to obedience, is able to give ma 
strength enough to follow him,, and if I 
die in the water, I'll only die ia the 
act of obedience. 

Prmchcr. But, stop ! voh are there- 
by destroying your life, which i* wrong 
and sinful, and you may rely upon dy- 
ing, if you undertake it. 

Ans. I am not destroying my life, 
when I am obeying the cowunand of my 
God ; undertake it I wifcl, and you 
shall know, that I will Bot die in. bap- 
tism ; for there is a little more woitk for 
me to do before I die, though die I sball 
and die I will, before ruaay more days 
and nights shall pass around. , 

The preacher once more repeated 
that she was destroying her own life, 
which, said he, is equally as bad, as to 
take the life of another one, and that 
she would be considered a murderer. 

By Mi is- time a tenderhearted mother, 

who listened to the whole conversation, 

<ould keep silence no longer, but said to 

the preacher, if this is the way you express 

yourself to a sick womau, I want you 

to trouble her no more. 

Being dismissed in this way, he left 
the house and went off, and meeting on 
his way with a Uaiversalist, he related 
to him the circumstance, and perhaps 
both equally destitute of Gospel hght 



suade -her, that she should not sÄavaiir 
tonly rush herself into danger and! 
death-. 

He oame and asked permission,, 
which was also granted. He then com-. 
menced reasoning and talking- about* 
her daagerous undertaking, but* all bisk 
endeavors and reasons to persuade her,, 
were repelled so firmly and steadfastly,, 
that lie soon left without being dis-. 
missedy and acknowledged, she was too. 
strong; for him* 

N-esjt came tire old : ministes, tfiat hadf 
been sent for,, and after beholding the- 
woman* in her weak situation, himself 
concluded and told her, thai lie thought 
she was too weak und. uuahle to be 
baptized.. 

Bufc this courageous young woman 
answered. him r saying, "We must have 
faith in God y only undertake it. I 
believe that the Lord will strengthen 
me, "To him that believeth, all things 
shaiA be possible. " 

Then the heart of the mother- failed; 
whose lot it was, now to prepare her 
daughter for baptism. But j-nsisting on. 
a few neighbor-women to take her out 
of bed, and when she wa& prepared, 
they went to the water and the ice was 
cut to a suitable place in the stream. 

Her own husband carried her in, and 
when the old bi'cVner received her, she 
said, Do you think the water is deep 
enough here ? I want to be wholly im- 
mersed. He answered, it was deep 
enough, and proceeded, and she was* 
baptized without any difficulty, leaving 
behind her in the water her grief and 
sorrow, and her many temptations, aud 
coming up out of the water with joy 
and gladness upon her tongue, while 



and Gospel faith, agreed that the wo- sorrow and sighing was» left behind. 
man's conduct was folly and alarming, 'They then repaired to a neighbor's 
so much £0, iL.it the Lniversalict con ■ hcuse close by. and while baptizing 



A QUERY 



1"J 



was going on, the aforesaid doctor went 
to^he house, and prepared his compo- 
sition and stimulating teas, and as she 
entered, the Doctor met her, saying, 
Here take this. 

What have you? said she. 

- »me tea, said the Doctor; take it, 
it will prevent you from taking cold. 

But she answered him, saying, AVill 
you, Doctor, have it said, that your 
medicine saved my life ? Not a drop 
I will take, and could hardly be per- 
suaded by the woman of the house to 
lay herself down in bed. 

A few days afterwards, as her mother 
was waiting on her, she heard her 
praying fervently to God. She then 
asked her daughter whether she wished 
any thing? 

^he answered her mother, saying, If 
it was not too much trouble to them, 
she had a longing desire to celebrate 
the communion in memory of her dying 
Lord, before she would have to leave 
this world. 

Her mother said, it was no trouble 
to them ; they would do all they could 
to satisfy her. 

A little communion was then pre- 
pared ; the old brother was sent for again, 
and when the evening came, every 
thing being in order, the old brother 
went up to her bei, telling her, she 
could be propped up in bed, and have 
her feet washed. 

But she answered him, saying, Xo, 
I want to Bit with my brethren and Bis- 
ters at the tablo, to observe the institu- 
tions of the Lord. 

She was then fixed on a (hair, and 
placed to the table, where she con tin- 
ned till feetwashing was over, supper 



She was then laid in her bed, an4 
after an hour and a half she recoverd 
again, and addressed them all, saying, 
that she had now discharged her duty, 
and admonished her own husband and 
her brothers and sisters and friends to 
follow her example in obedienoe to God 
and his word, telling them, with a clear 
conscience she had now a fair prospect 
and a living hope of heaven and eternal 
happiness, where the weary shall be at 
rest, and the wicked cease to trouble. 

Thus she kept on speaking of happi- 
ness and rejoicing in the Lord to the 
hour of her death ; then in the last mo- 
ments of her life she was once more 
askcil, whether she had still that fair 
prospect of being received into heaven ? 
She answered she had, and then uttered 
her last words, which were these, "0 
sweet Jesus." and then she died. But 
previous to her death she sung part of 

the hymn, 

Dear friends farewell, I go to dwell, 

With Jesus Christ on high ke- 

(May the Lord hless this simple narra- 
tive to the strengthening of these weak 
in faith, and to the warning: of thecare- 
less, is our prayer with him, who com- 
municated the above, and who will ex- 
cuse ns for leaving out, what would 
have made this article too lengthy.) 

D. N. Kossville, lnd. 



-♦»■ 



Communicated. 
A QUERY. 

"Is it right, to ask the questions we do 
ask our subjects or candidates for Bap- 
tism just before dipping, and if it is 
right, why not ask them before going 
in tho water? I want a scriptural an- 
swer." 

The above I received in a letter from a 
lovimrBrother,who stated that some of his 
hearers objected OB that account, and as 



eatea, and the eommunion partaken. 1 1 knew nothing of the Gospel Visiter 
Then she fell batk in her chair in a ' then, (but HOW I am a reader of the 
swoon, apparently dead. i Visiter and 1 hope yuu will give a correct 



]02 



A QUElir 



answer to the above in- the Visiter, now) 
I gave some remarks I made on the 
same. Thejr were as follows. 

Loving Brother, I do recollect that 
the Apostle stated," Be ready always: to 
give an answer to every man that asketh 
you a reason of the hope that is ia you 
with meekness and fear/' We find al- 
so in Acts 26 : 25. "And as he reason- 
ed of righteousness,, temperance and 
judgment to come/* Also in" Isa. 41 : 
21. "Produce your cause, saith the Lord ; 
bring forth your strong reasons, saith 
the king of Jacob/' At another place 
the prophet saith, "Come and let us rea- 
son together. 



eth and is baptized, shall be saved,-— 
not he that don't believe. — So we should 
know at the time to dip, that it was a 
believer. 

And if the water is to be a witness, 
we of course would say, it must be in 
the water. I do believe, God can un- 
derstand the water as well as the bloc., 
and it appears the blood of Abel mad 3 
known to God, that Cain had slain his 
brother. "For there are three that 
bear record in heaven, and there are 
three that bear witness in earth, the 
spirit, the water, and the blood, and 
these three agree in one." 

The Apostle stated, wherefore, my 



Now this shows to me, that the prophets j brethren, ye also are become dead to the 
and the apostles made use of reason, h aw ^ the body of Christ, that ye should 
and I believe that all those that are wil- |b e married to another, even to him wha 
ling to follow the meek and lowly . i s ra i se( i f r0 m the dead, tliat we should 
Lamb of God, are also willing to take \ briag forth fruit unto God/' Now lei 
good reason with the word. We know ; us reas(m together as the prophet said. 
a vow or a solemn promise is necessary ^s it is necessary for man and wife,, 
at such a time. when united or joined in the holy state 

In many places in the Bible we find f matrimony to make solemn promises, 
of people making vows, and if we they also have to renounce all others, 
notice these, we can learn when and & c . and ff ever- necessary to make a 
^here the proper time and place now is solemn promise or to renounce, i : t is at 
to make a vow unto God. Ps. 66 : I'd. the time when married to the Brid'e- 
1.4. "I will go into thy house with groom of our souls. 

burnt-offerings; I will pay thee my-, Paul said, 'If thou shalt confess with 
vows, which my lips have uttered, and \ thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt 
my mouth has spoken, when I was in Relieve in thy heart that God has raised 
trouble." Also Ps. 116 : 16—18. "I j him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 
will pay my vows unto the Lord now | For with the heart man believeth unto 



in the presence of all his people." 

And as we learn, when it was that 
they had to bring animals for an oSer- 
iug, they had to bring them right to the 
door and there confession was made; 
(you see, right at the inlet.) So it ap- 
pears to me it is necessary to ask the 
questions we do, and they are asked at 
the proper time and place. As we 
know creature man changes his mind, 
and as we are f.nr/it. "He that believ- 



righteousness, and with the mouth con- 
fession is made unto salvation.' And 
further, 'Knew ye not, to whom ye 
yield yourselves servants to obey, his 
servants ye are, to whom ye obey ; — 
whether of sin unto death, or of obedi- 
ence unto righteousness/ 

The word also says, 'We cannot serve 
two masters/ and as we are not to throw 
our pearls before swine, .and as we know 
that all men have not faith, we should 



QUERIES ANSWERED. 



103 



f'ul, with whom wc enter into i 
ut the pure word of < I 
The wise man said, Reprove not :i seor- 
dct, lest be hate thee. Rebuke :i wise 
man, and he will love thee. I say with 
the apostle, 'Let that therefore abide in 
yon, which ye have heard Ironi the be- 
ginning. If that which ye hare heard 
from the beginning, shall remain in you, 
ye also shall contimne iu the Son and 
in the Father, and this is the promise, 
that he has promised us, even eternal 
life.' Loviug friends, I presume this is 
what we all desire, eternal life. This 
brings some verses to my mind, which I 
have to think, if only we could in truth 

Jesus my Saviour, I know thou 
art mine, 

For thee all the pleasures of sin I re- 



sign, 



•Of objects most pleasing I love thee 

the best, 

"Without tlise I'm wretched, but % with 

e I'm blest ; 

1 find him in singing, I find him in 
pray'r, 

In sweet meditation he always is near. 

My constant companion may we ne'er 
part, 

All glory to Jesus, he dwells in my 

heart. 

(Urethren, I would be very glad to 
'♦going Query in the Visiter, 
and also to see an answer in it. I sta- 
ted the fj 1 - it was stated to me in 
the letter, and if yon deem it proper to 
give my remarks a place in the Visiter, 
you may do so ; but if not, forbear.) 

J. M. 



-«-•■♦•■»• 



UERIES ANSWERED 
1. lud our Lord indeed eat the Jewish 

I' --over in the night, in which he was 
betrayed '! See Luke 22 : 7. 8. 

REPLY. To answer this question 
satisfactorily, let us remember, that the 
word" pasbovcr" waa used by the Evan- 



gelist both in a general an 1 in a 

particular one. 1' r in a general 

lease mcaut the whol >n of the I 

tival, the seven or eight days of unle 

!, as it i-; also called. Iu a 
particular <nly that meal \ 

ut, which chiefly eon of the] 

dial lamb, and was partaken of on 
very first evening of the fc 

If due -attention is paid to this dis- 
tinction and other circumstances, every 
difficulty and apparent contradiction be- / 
tween the four Evangelists will vanish, 
aud all will become clear to those who 
seek the truth for the sake of truth, and 
not for the sake of doubtful disputation. 

When the most faithful eyewitness 
John, tells us, (18: 28.) "that the Jews 

did not go into the judgment-hall, lest 
they should be defiled, but that they 
mighteat thepassover;" and Matthew ex- 
pressly declares, (2G: 5.) that the Jews 
would take Jesus "not on the feast-day, 
lest there be an uproar among the people;" 
— then it is clear, that Jews would not 
have eaten the passover on the previous 
day, according to the law and custom of 
the Jews; — that the paschal lamb was not 
yet killed, aud ought to have been killed 
about the time, our Saviour expired on 
thecrossas the real Paschal Lamb, who 
shed his blood, that the destroyer might 
pass overall those, who applied this blood 
to the door of their heart, by faith aud 
obedience to his word. 

2. "Would it not be a good thing, <~ ^ 
where there area numberof brethren liv- 
ing convenient together, to have a sab- 
bath-school, which could be principally 
conducted by the brethren, and where we 
etiu'd use such bo^k<, that give Useful in- 
structions to our youth? — 

W. M. 
REPLY- If properly conducted, not 
| forgetting the best book, the Bible, nor 
the Diust useful teaching, the teaching 



104 



OBITUARY 



of the Spirit, who could call it otherwise 
but a good thing, and would not wish 
it God speed? 

3. How is it considered, when spea- 
kers at our meetings invite speakers of 
otker denominations to speak, and con- 
tinue to hold meetings with them at the 
appointments of other sects? 

J. S. 

Reply. This query ought to be laid 
before the Yearly Meeting, so as to get 
not only the opinion of one, but the uni- 
ted advice of Many. 



OBITUARY". 



DIED in Delaware co. Indiana on 
the 21st of February lb56. Elder BEN- 
JAMIN BOWMAN, aged 71 years and 
16 days. He was a faithful minister of 
the Go>pel for nearly 50 years, and a 
bishop for the last 40 years. He died 
as he had lived, in faith and hope of im- 
mortality and eternal life. His exem- 
plary life both public and private, will 
be long remembered. The loss that his 
children and the church have sustained, 
truly is great ; but we know that their 
Joss is his eternal gain. We submit and 
say. Thy will be done, oh God ! Fu- 
neral-sermon by John and George Stody- 
baker, and John Yantz on Rev. 14 : 13. 

DIED in Carroll co. Indiana Feb- 
ruary 23d sister ELIZABETH HAR- 
TER, widow of Peter Harter, aged 
72 years 1 month and 22 days. 

DIED near Mount Carroll, Car- 
roll co. Illinois on the 2d of March SA- 
RAH CATHARINE, infant-daughter 
of Adam and Susanna Numer, aged 3 
years 4 month and 7 days. This death 
was caused by one of those terrible ac- 
cidents, which, alas ! to>o often occur 4 
and should be a warning to all parents. 
The mother wa? boiling soap o»>t of 
doors, and in the momentary absence of 
her the child was getting too near the 
lire, so that her clothes took fire, and 
belore it could be put out, she was so 
badly burnt as to cause death in about 
24 hours. Funeral-text; Luke 18: 15- 
17. It is the parents' wish to insert the 
following 



Lines. 
Farewell, farewell, my parents dear! 
I am not dead, but sleeping here ; 
Prepare for death, for die you must, 
And with your daughter] sleep in dust. 

Think, parents dear, by grief op- 
press T d, 
That in the grave I did find rest ; 
My spirit rests with God on high, 
Where you may meet me by and by. 

Thee oh dear parents, do not weep, 
I am not dead, but here I sleep, 
Until the resurrection-day, 
And with my Saviour I do stay. 

DIED in Miami connty Indiana on 
March f», of Lung-fever brother JOEL 
CRUMPACKER, aged abeut 53 years, 
having been a faithful and consistent 
member, and son of a ministering broth- 
er of the same name, who came from 
Virginia, and died some years ago also 
in this state. 

DIED also, in tbe same neighbor- 
hood and the same night an infant-son 
of Archibald and Sarah Flory, aged 
nearly 4 years. 

_ • 

DIED in Elkhart county Indiana, 

on the first of tMareh sister LYDIA 
KITCH, wife of Jacob Kitch, and 
daughter of Henry and Elizabeth 
Hoke of our own (Mahoning) church, 
aged 27 years, 5 months and 9 days j 
and being married only 3 years, 4 mo. 
and 13 days, leaving behind the sorrow- 
ing husband and one infant-child, both 
her parents, a grand mother, and broth- 
ers and sisters to mourn their loss, with 
whom we tearfully sympathize, having: 
had the pleasure to baptize her when 
scarcely 17 years old:, and also solemni- 
zing her marriage. We would faia add 
the feeling letters, which announced, 
her death to her parents and friends 
here, but our limited space will not per- 
mit it. 

DIED in Mahoning co. O. ©n the 
27th of March brother JOHN SUM- 
MER, sen. aged 78 years, 2 months Äc 
8 days. About harvest his youngest son 
died, soon after an aged sister of his, 
in December a much younger brother ; 
and now at last his desire, often ex- 
pressed, was also fulfilled. 



not been« adopted long agp. Whei.ul.ere 
is life, there n now assured hoj o« of 
the most leemingly ho pel es» cases ,- .is 
throughout alh the stages of this inatd- 
ions disease Me wonderful and benefi- 
cent effects of this treatment are soon 
spparentj hi oases of Bronchitis, \sth- 
in. i, Ac. inhalation Iras proven eminent- 
iv successful and guarantees speed y and 
certain reliefs The inhaling method is 
sale and speedy, ami consists in the -ad- 
ln in ist ratten <>' "'medicines in such a insui- 
Her that I he y are conveyed into the 
Lungs in the form of vapor, from an in- 
haling instriitnent. and thutßprodui •'their 
aitrative eßfett* at the seal of .the. d&oa»e. 
The inhalatives are prepared from the 
original formulas used in the 13 romp tun 
Hospital oJb'i London, as llie follilwiug 
!e«>l ill rs : 

This certifies that Dr. Si Df H\«d- 
m \ \ , has* procured of the umlerMg'ued, 
Agent ot .the K romp ton Hospital of Lon- 

dii.i, the theory and practice of the new 
t reatmei:i."of Pukmenaiy All'eclions. and 
has heemdtily instructed in the medi- 
cines used and l heir mode of preparation 
and administration. 

S. S. CH.YSK- M. I). General Agt. 

Per W. S., WoiiT.MVN^Al. I).. 

[> i n i K t ><if P k y s i c i hit. s .■>• 

Nkw-Yoiu g,. 18551 
We, the undersigned practitioners of 
medicine, cheerfully and heartiljyVecum- 
iMend .Mcdtcalrti Inhalation in diseases 
of the Lungs .and -Throat, as the -liest and 
most effectual ever intiodnced iiilomeiU 
ieal practice«' In such diseases? .the ap>- 
pJication of medical vapors, inhaled di- 
rectly inio the- Lungs, may he justly 
considered a great hoon to suffering hu- 
inanity, rendering consiunplion'a cura- 
ble disease. 

Jlalpk Stone. M. D. W. B. ./ //*'/)> V .M. 1). 
./ ALJIWl, Ji; DJ Ornllc Upson. M. 1). 
Cfyrna Kingsly 9 \Mi I), Gaobt Wet- 

///«/*■, M . I). 

The office of '"Medicaid Inhalation is 
no\v> pcrm;inently*located in S,u.KM,üor 
luuiniana. co. Uilfow Those afflicted with 

Long diseases anerinvited to callland we 

will' explain to -them in full; free of 
ehargf», the principles 3of i treatment, 
u'hu.hthe mast! fee hie invalid can use 
without ;>m 'unpleasant ■symptom. Such 

as are unable to visit us, can be visited 
in any section ot the c mntry an I trea« 
ted by Inhalation. Letter* of inquiry 
»will he promptly answered. Addrtss 
s. I). IfAUDMAN, M. I). 
Salem, Columbiana co. Ohio. 



\mm RECEIVED 

with Remittances 

Prom S j)) (ioii<> hnonr 5. IL How* 
man, jr I. S If < '.i »,«,<• I 1,25. John 
Vockey 1. A Rittenhuuse 2 M Hase- - 
höre 1. dös. .Miller 1. .Mos. .Miller 
1 ,'.'."). .1 \ How man 1.50. (»eo Wine 
:i. J. Nfcri' •"). s |> Forrer 7,5(1. s. 
Lichty 1. II Keller I. \ I, F.mU I. 
VV Pan a baker 2. •! Knepper I. Gee*i 
Myers {money missing). A Snyder 1- 
.1 Shank 1. M M Howman I. 

From R «toner 15,50. I> ."Miller °. 
H Kmmert I. \ .Moss J. I) Kh'io 1. J.I 
K Teeter I. Thomas Miller K). C 1) 
( Jarhei-.VJ"). .1 l* Ebersole 4. Long- 
I. M BMecl.lv I. .1 Fnnderburg I. J' 
Negly 2;' VV Lofthr 5, .1 (Carver "J. 
I) Zimmerman 'J. .1 II Teeter IL70. : . 
K W Miller I. S Mutton 1. Jos Win- 
ters 2.' I) N'eher I. W Macon 1. .1 . . 
Hnnsaker 1. I) Geiser 2. .1 IL Mieli. . 
ler 1. IlSyidvbecker 1,0(5. J Calvert 1. . 



If ' 



, LETTERS LOST 13V MAIL 

as thus far ascertained, (within -the last 
three or. four months.) 

1 IVomiiNew- Jerusalem, Pa. said. to con- • 

tain - $ I .">»> 

1 * Pllgbtown, Pa. - ' 7.00* 

1 ■ Ifisihel-stalion, J\a. - 10,00 
1 • Mwcfnokela, Iowa - 1,1-0 

1 » Huntingdon, Pa. - 2,00 

1 ■ Waterloo, Juniajta co. Pa* • 1,00 
1 ' AVtioona, hlair co. Pa. 2,00 

1 « Neviu, Highland c». (). . (),0(l 

Hereeappears a loss of $38,50 hy 
mail. U>f those sums whiah were prop- 
erly mailed, and we are duly \apprised 
of it, wcwill try to bear i he lots s ; hut 
where this was not the case, we hoj)e 
there will he a willingness on the other 
part to hear the loss. For instance, 
one of the above letters with one dol- 
lar, theclollar had been merely put un- 
der the water on the outside of the let- 
ter, and could of course very easily be 
detected. ;md removed. The letter came 
to hand., hut the dollar was missing, 
another >wafer being put in its place. 



:.*., 



Yfler rer*ervif1£ several lot tors oh a H Sil f- Aire äfrangerr'pjft, we addressed 1 flVe 
following circular to a number of Itailroad-rompanies, which may answer also' to 
notify our readers, Who may he interested in the matter. 

Poland, 0. jlareh 24, 1856. 

To the President or Superintendent of 

Hallway Company. 

Copj- of a leitet. 

• "Office of the GALENA and CHICAGO UNION R. R. Co. 

, March 11, 1850. 

Dear Sir. 

Persons attending the Conference of German Baptists to be 
held at FREEPORT (or rather near LENA-Station, STEPHENSON count^ II- 
MNOIS) May 11 ft'ext, to comply with* the rule of the Company, must pay full 
fare to Frrkt'ort (or Dexa.) A certificate from the President or Secretary 
of the Conference, that the party #as there in attendance will entitle him to 
pass FREE back ke. &e'. 

IV A. Hall, SuperV 

« 

Similar favors of a half-fare arräögfetnent are granted By the LAFAYEtTiv 
and INDIANAPOLIS, the CENTRAL INDIANA, and the BALTIMORE and 
OHIO R. R. Comp's., and we are requested to publish them in our periodical, 
circulating extensively in our fraternity named above. Relieving that upon 
proper application you would feel inclined tocxtend the samefavorto us, we bercVy 
simply present the case to your consideration in behalf of ourjiratemity^d would 
desire a« early answer, so that we may publish the same with the others in the 
forthcoming April-No. of our paper. 

.Respectfully yoüfs &c. 

Editors of the Grospel-VisHcr 

HENRY K'UTZ. 
JAMES QU1NTER. 



Though there fiä's elapsed since ample lime to receive am answer, for which 
purpose we not only made them postpaid, hut enclosed a JStarnp for the return- 
postage, only tliofie mentioned in the circular have been heard from as yet. Thus 
only one route is offered at reduced prices, which is from Baltimore to Wheeling-, 
— und then from Dayton to Indianapolis, thence to Eafiyette, Chicago Arc. — 
From Wheeling 1 to Dayton, they may go by the Ohioriver-Steamers to Cincinna- 
ti, and thence by \{ . It. or Canal-packet to Dayton. 

It is expressly stated in some letters, that passengers claiming • such privilege 
should pay in the cars to the conductors, who will he properly instructed, and 
not at the Ticket-office, where the agents have no authority but to sell tickets at 
ihe usual rates. ]f possible, we will issue our May-Number, in time for further 
information as we may receive. 



f u5^ »l' 



1 

Tili: 



f~\ 




'V- 




1-1 — ^- I 



BY 




, VCL. VI. No. S. 

EPITKD AND PUBLISHED 
UKXRY KURTZ & JAMES QÜIX1 

■ 



ff?, 

/ i 






fcyA 



be? 



:_* 



^3 



I 












Strmsif 



&<* 



-.£. 



^V\- OXI'i T :!' popy, six '<•',. ii. ff»I Five, and r?.'.n1 \ ■" --'• 

[ wj^'^'five for Tteew-ty I >< -i '<.; i> , invariably in üdvstnco. A similar-work in ^ 
MD2: - : (J». nilan ^ (> V :i '-' s "'' ,n, lil.v without uuvcr) tor 50 cents a year. f^fclW 



<juLu*3 ' Ucniittattcee by. utuil at lUc ri.k of tlw nublibhcr. 






n 



«p 






•• > 









S PRIMED, PflL.^8, UMIIt t( U 



BY UUi?TAVl> r-Ti ALU. .1 Co. 






... 



ftpsNrasraftr of our hymnbooks 

OF MAY-NO. page '»ei'man and Knglitm hound, together 

The divine origin of the scripture Jo."» •*"<! English Meigle, we will try to have 

W lui can («-II the price .' - Id») n ertönt tau I regular supply. The price 

A 1,,'ii.M- country. " * J(iS I», for conurion binding, .Six dollars a, 

W orlliy ol imitation I It» ° .„ 

A few thoughts onRev. 21 : 1(1— '27 111 ,,,,/ ' ttn "' ""' '•° ,,,)l ^ att<1 Hi tee dollars 

t^od's love for man daily manifested II» * «»«»»en of Ik« single English. .Small 

The trial of faith (Concluded) 11^ packages caj» now safely he sent hv rail 

A Loving address ofa sister.- V* in- ro;M , a ,, ft4>s j ;„ ß liirec|i and , 

isterial lidelilv - 1 M ,, , ', 

The Trial of Pilgrims ' - 115 smi,M e *P«»««- °*'^ ^IiohW always. 

Remarks on 1 Thess. . > .- 2\. 117 •*' iwicoinpanSed by the p^y, except? 

Th<' ( 'In isl ian's Desire - 111) where a regu4ar accepted a-^encj exists, 

<i oml ^ ,vice . - " 1 - n Sending I.y Kail read Express we have. 

Misrepresentations corrected I'M ,. 

Ephrata Donkers - - 1 - > '»»""*»*»««■ «•« '«<»«* ^pensive. Dir 

Are we indeed to have war! KM rect orders the same as äbo«e. 

(Queries answered - - \ .'. t 

Is Christ!* chiVrclf congregational .'! !-'•> — 

Clippings and letter from Virginia 1'Jti 

o=r dence - : : is of the mnutes <* 

,, ., Of« YKAKIA -MEET1 :S"(;S, so far. a« 

uoniian J art. ,, • ,. i i »• . c 

t hey were- printed ,we have a tew yet as-far 

& C V i£ V 6 II i\ C I i fcb C 2*> C fit clr hack as l042'.oVwlii«h we will send aduz- 

Jnl>alt Der SRapttuntiiiü. L " fo * !' ne rio, ! ap » r ' i,rfive »f. w ««bsoM- 

,....,. -< .. tiers «villi pa \ lor the (iospel- V lMter sent 

5>f r 0elttld)C Ullpinimj *** *d)Wft 6o i^^y inters, directed in all cases to 

$Me (^Umben&? H Pri>bC s ? <><> llje Editor, of, the (Gospel- Visiter. 

£Vr crfre Wnblitf Scrufaltmä * O'J 1'oLAM), o. 

rt'e ^olitif Lottes ; i 71 

irotr unftr ton (Greueln fees Sftfif^fö 72 * . * 

i\\\ 35rtef «in ten Jfreraufyiebcr ^ : * 

«ntwert h't> .r>er.iue<jebere * i5 TUR (.'lTU.MW Yisrf&ifr. 

e.iiiiniUtiui Des Serf« Netted m 3** As u , e *, jave c „ lllJ)eilc ,d j, Bga i n| anci , 



nt|du'i!i. * <(> 
errefpenren, * s 7!> 

C&ffeft Infill« ? 5 SO 



« ♦ • » » 



propose I«) continue, will he an entirely 
distinct pu Migration, from the English 
\ hit er, and. will «onsecpiently well de- 
serve the patronage of t )»os.e readers of 
the English Visiter, who read also the 
IM ( It -1(11 JIITA («eru.un We u tier now bwth together 

Dil IV I II lit j| I'll) by the dozen at I /£} and. w he n "it I chit) 

OK Tili: UOSIM'X -VISITER. f „gelher at 1,04) a >**>r. Single sub- 

We havM a lew yet of Vol. I 2 ami M;r jbeis, u | 1U mv< . m >e \ 5(j c(s . loi 

4 and ."). and of Vol. '.*> vet a gm»d sop- ' , r . 

, , ., ,- p . ,. ' (he present volume ?>> tin' end ol the 

plv on hand. \ ol o and I we ?diall Cull- 

tinnc to.KCiid at cost for 50 cents a vol- K 1 "' a " d :UN ' ;,i ;t |,,ss 1,,m ' to s, '" a 

nme, and ol vol,.'! we have devoted one change, by sending one dollar, would 

hall ..I the produce to charitable pur- j„ s „ re || 1( . t wo (english and ge*man) 

I h -es. The few of vol. 1 2 At 5, we can .. , , ■ ■ . , ,„ , ,, , 

' * , lor the whole year, or n twelve club to- 

iitii a (lord for less than <•■> cent^ a vol- 

nme. or Ihe live volrtmes together for Pother and send J). «SO they will have 

; in. Those wishing for complete ••« is both loo for the saina length ol time. 

ol the Visiter, will do well to apply Thus we have put down our conditions 

'"• . so low, thai we are reaiiy afraid of the 

J)irecl ordert to . . 

HfMn Knn/,. ' xpe use's being uol balancea by the m- 

cume, unless a more generous support 

is triveu to the Certnan than hitherto. 





IL II 



K 



i\0. ö. 



■ss~-'*rs~f~r~f*s~s-r^jj./^^/^-js/j^-'*f~rj^^jsss*sjjjw*/j' s ' * v «r_^ 



Gospel- V] 
DIVJ UÜG1N OF '; 

NO. 2. 

Tu No. one we ad lu im n< 

me of the propheciea of til »ml 

n evidence • di- 

vine origin of the . v 

I to aim >st an unl 
I extent ; ! in. 

further, us j r ' abh if any, 

wevl iufick Visiter. 

]>ut the present that 

•.\ ho publicly ; i beli» v 

ation of the ;- re, yet in- 

ny it, and an n heart, 

■tin 1 probably : it. — 

Pout get Btartl< d n t 
we are pcrsuad t time are 

more c£ thi- 

n or ti' 
And now, dear ream i . ' - Kamine 
•out • 'ly as w • :'. A\ e 

to beli ' ; we be- 

Init < Jod tau»:] ' in hv hi.- iSnir- 

i 



'Tit t 

tvc-8 to be ; 3 in 

he; 

But, r.-y.. i ■.. re all that I 1 

iry to . — 

Ther 

that are unimportant and apt - 
you nor a wan 
like ■ is the highest 

sumpti m, i u i thai you are charjni 

while you entei 
buch a thoi'^Lt re all t!.- 

uuto If wrath 

the day < f wrath, and the rev . of 

Fui ile yon bei a 

sect ard h 

1 I, n th< r of t( 

i iniidiiii mi- ti, rl 

Vnu are much 

and : , 

: ■•■ W( n 
thf M,ii . 

^ ea you bei 
an oflVpi in 
- miitl: hai !..t 

importance. We con lu le tin n : 
scripture lik 



huly, jusi and 

All right BO f ir. — X 
our walk, 

n e oi 
the same by an un 
pc r doing what ii - 

live up to our pri »ion. It not, we 
• >f tho-e of whom ! 
to know God 



i 

ii 1 bri • in t :. 

I 
v. i 



i i 



160 



WHO CAS TELL THE PltlCE. 



If learning were sn indispensably nee- 
essary to a correct understanding of the 
scripture, there surely would be an un- 
derstanding or union among the learned. 

But is this the i ase .' All will answer, 
No. Their bi.-t »ry forms a sad e 
tnent upoa the necessity of alearned proJ 
fesslon in order to expound the scripture) 
yea, from this corrupt fountain origin- 
ates principally the jireseut sad apostaey, 
and confusion in Christendom. 

Cursed is man who trusts in man, and 
maketh flesh his arm, aud whose heart 
is departed from the living God,, — Hear 
oh heavens, mid be astonished, earth ! 
for the Lord hath spoken, my people 
have committed two great evils. They 
have forsaken me the fountain of living 
water, i. e. the scripture, and have h( ■ 



come out of her that you be wot parta- 
ker of her sins and that you receive not 
of her plagues. 

There is another class of pro be- 

lievers in the scripture who hardly eve« 
examine it for themselves supposing it 
tobeobi*care, and t&at it requires a cl 
ical education and a knowledge of the 
dead languages to uaderstand the scrip- 
ture. Hence they depend upon a learned 
profession, their reverends, and right 
reverends, to expound the scripture to 
them, and chose rather to pay them well 
for their labors, than to take the nains 

of informing themselves, out of the scrip- 
ture. 

These give an unmistakable evidence 
that they have deeply drank out of the 
golden cup, being charmed at the excel- 
lency of speech and the fine rhetoric j out cisterns, broken cisterns, (that is bu- 
by which its contents is poured out to j manillveü tions,) that can holino water. 
them,— never considering that the Ian- 1 There ig m) commun i on between light 
guage of the scripture is adapted to the ! ., nd llar ij nesSj Christ and Belial, neither 
meanest capacity, and that whosoever ; between him that belicveth and an infi- 
readeth carefully and prayerfully, can,j de ]j whicll ,..;>,! appoar more conspku- 
aud will understand, that part at least, ousIy in No 3 iu themean time fare 
which teaches their duty toward* God, vou „^ dear Header. 
and their fellowmen. TheobluTÜB. 

Even a child ten years old may un- ] 
derstand that wkieh is spoken to them ■**•" 

in the scripture. When I was a boy, II 

„ , J For the v isitkr. 

knew very well what the Lord meant,! .„„^ r»vv r yy r r T1IF PFICT 
by saving "honor thy father and thy '■ 

mother!" Again "children obey jour p.- " Hk ""' vigilance is sail to be the 
vents." Aud as I grew up to adult jears, P rice <*««»*"," u,t w »o can tell the 

t 1 .. 1 , i ,, , n-riceol inin rfai souls that have been de- 

1 soon learnt to understand the first pnn- | (» 

, e ., n 1 11 ,, >yed, diree.'lvand'indirectly throuffk 

ciples or the Gospel, and when 1 became ' •> ' - J 

.,,. . , .. r ..,, 1.1. the aaceucy and influence of ardent spir- 

Avilliug to obey it, I still was enabled to ' ' * , * 

, , , , .its'' Who can tell the price of the groans 

understand more, and thus to crow in 1 . „ , , . , , ,, 

, ,, , , , . , and lamentations of the dying drunkard 1 

and the knowledge of the truth, 1 ,, . „ , 

. , , . . ; 1 Who can tell the price of the tears 

as i grew m days and in years; and II ,,, ,. . L ' , 

, . , " < ,. , i whuh have tallon from the mothers 

an. aaae II : • . ■ .- • oe who live ,, r . ,, , P , r 

,.,.,. , . •-•/•, n tell tue amount of su 

•ires his salvation, and the rlory of J , , . , , , , . 

', .,',•' _. in f •„■].- 1 Ins bo .ured by innocent 

God can come to a saving knowledge of "; , , ., , ,, ,L, L „ .£ 

.1 . . , . , ft , and hi Iren i \\ ho can tell the 

the trutn, without applying to ieai . ' . . . 

, ,. . 1 rice of ilasteü hopjs, of ruined charac- 

co mm en tutors, or reverend divines, so' A .-,,," , 1 c 

ca jj ec j . 01 dc I l hemes ana wasted tor- 

J 



WUO ('AX TELL TIIK PltU 



107 



' Who can t'. ' criminal 



»CCUtioi | ■ thousands of fa 

of iutoxieatin Who < r innocent and bro- 

how many drunkards li ivc uceu i land- k n i d mothers it would 



u red by its influence ? Who ein 
tell the price of the young m< n, t 
have fornitd inten habits and 

came to an untimely end by ifca immod- 
erate ose? 

ine of us may y i bcr L 

in our youthful da fathers were 

accustomed to provide a barrel every 

Bouie I the use 

|f their families and labur^rs, and 

thought they could not do without it. 

We may also remember «hat some of 



of ] • tiarfes; could they have seen 



make ai • them for a premature 

grave. If they could have seen all this, 
and c »noted the price of it, they would 
have bought no mwrc, neither by the 
barrel nor glass. 

I have Been and aoticed something 

of this moral evil but not the ten thou- 

t, and I have long felt liko 

using my small influence against it, 

and I feel bo yet. Uut 1 ajn well aware 

many brethren feel no concern for 

cause of temperance, probably be- 



thein did sometimes buy a in the cause they, have no relations given to 

intemperate habits, or because they 
may not have deeply and feelingly eon- 



tavern, and above all I remember well 
that iu my early and ten •]• 'S there 



j already a a appetite formed in me templated upon its evil consequences; 
for ardent sj - well as in many of! jet they should remember that many 

my youthful companions, spme of whom thousand persons have intimate near 
I could name became habitual drun- and dear relatives and friends who. are 
kards, aud are now in eteruity. £iut fust traveling to an ignominious grave, 
hap pily I can say, that by far the greatest and bhis thought alone should stimulate 
number of my youthful friends with the indifferent to an active vigilance io 
myself have seen the 1 the great moral reform» 13y what I 

time, and are now, partly p > for have hinted above some cf nry brethren 

such reasons, warm frieuds to the «nod may kjseady to put me down as one 
temperance cause, and can imes that by the brethren .should sign 

ly refrain f i.i or wri- pome temperance pledge or be joined to 

ting a Word in iti I some temperance society and take an, 

do so always in moder urtwith them. But not get — 

Now fqr the credit aud hon our » rat her contend if we are the true an 1 

r and respected f ; uuible followers of Jcsas the great 

lieve and heartily do, thai if tb A haa ccine into the world to 

have counted t!i md seen the con- | enlighten til Bta> then we will have 

[uences of their so bouu ision i *,o qs« for such little lights, tli-v would 



this beverage for their families, and 
laborers, they would n«>t havee intinued 

urnish it, but would have 
against it as we now do. If they c ould 
have had a clear view of ltd rava 
how it would prepai i i •, I i com- 

mit crimes, how it would fit many for 
aims-houses, asylums, an 1 for in in 



only be as* annoyance to us in our pil- 
grimage. If we want to I 
to another country oven the heavenly, 
we must keep ourselves at a distal 
• the ppirit of the world an 
as follow its maxims nor i 
with itapnrsuita. "Weshould be wis« 
as terpen d haimh 






GOUNTUY 



Although nur Saviour mrde wat«»v 
iu to wine .-in«] used a little on c i 
«ions, and Paul recommended T 
othy to use a little for his stomach's» 
rake and often infirmities, notv ith'stand- 
iug tha , w< should be very cautious and 
not become a stumbling block to the 
. Id, not even taking a dram occasion 



• t the fehl i'ily wttitfn-g; 

■ .- 1 :. ■> d . • v. Inch is elo se at hand.. 
when they must be cut off from tin 
shores of time, and be plunged together 
as il ; awful ab-yss, to meel 

not a stH-iliug ;• ar but an angry-l 
ge. m they ean have nothing 

in their view but death, hell aud j; 



ally in the street, grocery, or tavern as n»ent and all its horrors iu the most 
I have. seen. But wu should be tean- horrible form, who can tv.il the price 

aUra all things and <»u ail occasions [of thetniiatfnorfcal sou*s, 
1:1 (Mir daily eating as well as in drink- [■ Oil* hew careful should we fee, an 



ingot' ardent spirits; we 'should, at' all 
times be upon cur guard, in our daily 
walks and conduct through life, in our 



haw-earnestly should, wo -b< *ed to, 

practice teiuperance and sobriety and ic.. 
setting goocT examples fa t!. anjl 



conversation, and even in speaking and «W children. We should not tame 
writing in favor of the temperance cause, 1 with such a worthless article as the dis- 
tilled and adaiterabd liquor of our days, 
which is so much calculated by its stim- 
ulating influences to make fools by the 



and also in replying to the same. 

I think we will all admit there is a 
■ence between the wine Christ 



made and used occasionally and such as ! fli'msau.l, whom the devil may then 
Paul recommended (and who would for- ' M «"»»S <m fc "P broa^ road till they 
bid suek) aM tfte distilled' and rectified | wrive to such an awful abyss, from 
liquor of our day. Roctitied means of j whence they cannot any more extricate 
course reformed and improved, but [ themselves, but must ibrcver abide a- 
nk adulterated or corrupted would ««*** <U3Wi] saen.es of uumixed sorrow- 
proper appellation for such stuff an <* wretched woe. Let us consider the 

is is mostly 4Sold as rectified liquor in P rlce • 

.Much more is on my mind, but I 



our time, and L am at a loss for a more 
il iblo appellation than nuisance. 

The nearest approach that mortals 
can make to happi ncss on this side oi 
the grave, is to enjoy from heaven un- 
derstanding and health, and if we would 
enjoy these valuable blessings to old 
p e'must be temperate. Aitdasin- 
pe ranee and drunkenness is the roof 
"(' many evils, and by tbe influence of 

; i. nt spirits hosts of young men are! 

, i 

led to the infamous biimes, such i 

ing, • ambling, qua 



niust trespass no longer. I will only 
add, should there appear a short article 
on intemperance in each number of the 
Visiter written in a spirit of ^candor and 
mouoraüuu it would not disgrace its col- 
umns. ' Although intemperance is a 
I great evil we should be very cautious 
! how* we draw pictur« - against it. 

Ium Indiana. 






Kok tu ;; Visit kh 
A BJjJTElt CUl'VfuY. 



l> and i : el even down to the 

b.t.i ue of murder of which is Dear Beadör, permit me to lay a i 

ea<o in 1 more thai 1 nty five milei ' lits before you for -:mu. We 

lim woi ] :■;. . live in a 1 oth as it r< 

ic yoi;- now 1\ in, : i »il. '• et ... I - it- 



A BETTER Co! y\)[\ 






bor under some disad- go to the Bast, West, North 
• by going to some better conn- I i to some distant [sie on tho 
15ut from what ! can gather, Ocean f ; displeasures will meel him; 
there is no country but what has some famine will Btaro him in the face; the 
advautage. Home uro too densel} r will become bitter j fri .'.ill 
populated; some have not good water; forsake him ; sickness will rack his bo- 
the timber in .some is scrubby. You dy, and at last death will embrace him. 
cannot enjoy gopd healthin some, and in Thus you see, that all his end to 
some one thing and some another thing happiness are'vanity. Vanity of vari- 
es wanting. But, how man strives to ty, sayeth the preacher ; all is vanity. 
get to the best country! He wants to, y ml a f lcr :l jl permit me to cite you 
ure a good locality in some fertile to a better country. Beyond this vale 
valley, where BODftO puM fountain boils j fl a | 1()]u ,. fur ^ fl Q m i sta ke. Then; 
from the earth, where he may rpienidi i s everything calculatecfto promote man's 



his thirst day by day. 



happiness, Where there isfoomforall ', 



I have heard fathers say, If I was not yes, for the wdiole world sufficient terri- 
too old, I would move to the West ; , tory. No danger of a too dense popu- 
l)ut it is not worth while ; I have not lation. There is the river of life, of 
long to live, I can spend out my few which if you drink you shall never 
remaining days where I am." You thirst. "What air advantage ? One not 
recollect a few years ago, what a stir in to bo met with in all the West. 

going to California for gold 1 The! Fat ]icrs ! You are not too old to pre- 
the stake for the sake of p . ire to moye fcQ ^ C(UUlfry- When 

you arrive there, you will live forever. 



the o-Utterin^ dust. In shert the whole 



object of man is to be happy. It is Th(TC isgold . you are to walk on that 
right for man to be industrious. ?ut j prec i ous mctuL ft Q enetpy t]l(11 , ;? tl) 
why such a great length f Such a risk UlU (luJ . u i V;llltage . Friends will not 
of life? Exposure in cold and we t ? | fo j^ you therc< jf 8ickness tbere? 
—To be happy, is the reply: lie g nJ no death . Hvc foreyer Whafc a 

eat length to decorate this body ; happj couutrv j v u ob j e < tions. Here 
how long? A hundred years? No ; we ( . ;in form some i(K ,.; of a coimtry . 
a -pan. Your ; fe will disappear ]]uj . [t ^ nQyQV cl}tcV{ , d inh) thc heart 



like the vapor. 

See the man with his fine location, 
with line fields and fat flocks, and eve- 
ry tiling calculated to promote his hap- 
; he enjoys good health, lias 
friends around him. - .. • all, is 

Doth he not meet with dif- 
Is the his 

path of '. \- there no foe to 

loy him ? Doth not anger, that cu- 
. amis with him ? Sui 
of th 
Then his ;>iode of seeking - re is 

vanity and vexation may 



df man the good things that are th 
prepared, 

Then would it not be wisdom to pre- 

p;nv for that happy place ? Strive to 

drink of that water, to walk on that 

cold. 'There you will be decorated 

withaerov.il and a robe. Instead of 

laboring for carthl}' happiness, apply 

some tting io thi ful place, 

ur hap] ' will pei ma- 

ncnt; where 'nothing will move your 

Thi • life i> I at momi uta- 

that has DO end. All tears ' 

be wipe i from i ur eyes. what a hap- 



110 



WORTH! OF IMITATION, cv.. 



py country ! No getting older. ITo 
exposing to get rich; no risk of life; 
— there nothing but luve throughout 
that happy throng. Melodious songs 
around the throne of God awl the Lamb 
forever. Well now, is. not such a 
country worth striving for ? There is 
no mistake ; but what it far surpasseth 
any imagination that we can form. 

I hope by this time you are ready to 
start to that country. It takes no time 
to prepare. You can go without mon- 
ey. But let me tell you, that the road 
is very narrow, and unless you take the 
waybill, (the scriptures) that the King 
of that country left here for all those 
that had a desire to come to him, why ? 
You will miss the road. 



the anniversary of my birth (Jan, "i I 
I formed a resolution, that by the grace' 
of God, and the aid and assistance 
the Holy Spirit proceeding from 
Father and the Son, I would try ami 
live the few* days that may yet be al- 
lotted me, more to his name's glory 
than heretofore. -™- 

Having lived a week of six days > 
counting each Cw.y 12 years, — a sabbath 
should be begun. Y> nether this sab- 
bath be also of 12 years duration, God 
only knows; — or of 12 days only, i.s of 
no consequence, so the Lord's will be 
done a&d the soul saved. (For then 

the sab-bath will begin, which shall 
"never end.") 

The resolution is this. — In addition 



Yes, in that waybill he gives full di- ! to our usual evening family-service I 



rections, how to travel on that r 
He tells you, that you must be willing 



commenced to read from the first chap- 
ter of the BiUe, and now read every 



to forsake this world with all its fash- j evening (or nearly so) 3, 4 or 5 chap 
ions. You have to do all that he has com- 
manded. You must love your enemies. 
You must not go to law with your bro- 
ther. You must rather suffer yourself 
to be defrauded. Above all things we 
must love our brother. Ilk) you suppqse 
that we could file a bill against ou- 



ters in the Old Testament, and one 
chapter in the New audibly and as dis- 
tinctly as I know how. While I do 
this, some of the family may be sev, 
or knitting, and still be benefitted 
the reading.-— After this we join in oiae 
or the other of the songs of Ziou, be- 



brother for a thousand dollars, and love j fore we approach a throne of grace. — 
him ? I tell you, nay; the love of; And here 1 must be allowed to make 
Christ is not there, and unless we have the same request, as thou hast done in 
that spark, our traveling will avail noth- , thy Newyear's Address, or as the good 
ing. [man JOSEPH said on one occasion, 
Let us search the scripture;»; for in ."Think of me, when it is well with 
them ye think ye have eternal life, and , thee !" ■ 



they are they which testify of me. 
May we meet beyond this vale of tears 
in a better country. 

]). II. C. N. 



-4 ■» ♦ •->- 



From an aged Brother. 
WORTHY OF IMITATION. 

Permit me to write down a few 

d my mind lately. On 



An aged pilgrim. 



-*-••*-«>-*- 



A FEW THOUGHTS ON 
Rev. 21: 10—27. 
O («od our help in ages past, 

Our hope for years to come. 
Our shelter from the stormy blast, 

And our eternal home. 
(»'rant unto nie, the weakest and most 
unworthy of thy humble dust, a proper 



A i>:\\ THOUGHTS ON Rev. 21* 10—21 



111 



f tliis revelation, ami may grace within the walls of the ciiv, or in the 

inspire my heart, that the few thoughts elan of salvation which I will endeavour 

maybe for the advancement of thy Ci »plain in the recapitulat 

redound to the ■•• s of those who M x „ , , _ , ,__i__ __*._ „„• „, ,< „ 

■' \ n I hao twelve gates, and at tlie 

r be instructed thereby. The honor, L ate8 twel?€ an&c |» f &c." Here i 
the glory, and the power be thine, 0, ftlf| propitial<011 for the twe , Te tHbea ( 

Ul • Av '' the children of Israel. "On the East 

It lias been clearly demonstrated by on tne North three gate?, 

en able brother, whe wrote upon tbis| on the Soeib three gates, and on the 

snbject that this crily, even the city of West three gates." Blessed be God the 



the New Jerusalem, is the Church-Tri- 
umphant of Christ, and I am weil 
pleated with what the brother lias 
said $ Yeti think liis ideas stepped short 
of the true import of the subject, and 
could have been carriad to a great ex- 
tent in particularising, the many essen- 



tial ordinances and duct lines taught by_ must come to this, and this fortress 



our ad-orable Redeemer. 

Let us by the eye of faith, look away 
mountain (even to the Armaged- 
.,) and behold the coming forth of this 
••-, l tie component parts of which have 
gone ne through much tribulation, peri 
secotion, sorrow and affliction. They 
hare passed through the wilderness of 
temp'i.itii n, Ac. as spoken of in ?«Iatt. 4. 
1 are re-appearing (at the end of 
time) upon the mountain's top, far above 
the former things which they had to con- 
tcHd with, but without sin unto salva- 
tion, having the glory of (rod, and her 
tight was like unto a stone most pre- 
cious, ^\;c. ,, s, this light will be re- 
flected upon all, that are there ; and 



<t of our Lord Jesus Christ, for 
giving us one more strong bold, upon his 
trine nature. It is seen on the Bast, 
that a triune (Jod dwelleth within the 
walls of salvation. It is seen on the 
North, the South and the West that 
twelve tribes of the children of Israel 



done, and be saved within the walls« 

"And the wall of the city had twelve 
foundations, ami in them were the 
names of the twelve Apostles of the 
Lamb ;" Well might their names be 
transcribed in the foundation of the 
wall, the first who propagated the cause 
of Christ, who taught ami observed all 
things commanded by their adorable 
Redeemer. They were with him 
through his ministry, sufferings and 
death, consequently they are first. 

Here the idea presents itself full to 
me, und 1 can no longer take the verses 
in regular combination, The City, 
Christ's Church Triumphant, and lieth 
foursquare, fronting the four winds 



the stone most precious, is that stone |, eave0i and t() cac!j WUh \, or f ront 
whom the builders rejected, even the three &ate8i embodying the commission 



one which became the head of the coi- 
ner, this is the light which came iuto 

the world to enlighten every m 

•• \nd had a wall ' and high." 

Well may it be termed a wall . and 



of our Redeemer, when he arose fron» 
the dead. Co ye therefore and ti 
all nation, baptizing them in the n: 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost, leaching them to 



hMi. Brethren, this is «he identic wall serve ail tl,in ^ whoever I »»™ com 



[or plan of salvation) which was 

in the high courts nf heaven, after the 



manded you, and lo I am with you al- 
. evea unto ihe cud of the \v< 



transgression of our fore-parent-. J '"'• 

height ir reaches the throne of God, in] Teach them to repent of their sins, 

depth it reaches the human race, and it kn»K them, then be baptized i i 

he privilege of all in this life- time to the river of Jordan, by time imn 
secure for es a habitati ;on, for there are Ihr« s Ihn 



11: 



GOD'S LOVE FOB AIAN -DAILY MANIFEST 



which toii must pass, in entering the 
city, for in coming 1 in to salvation's 
Avail, you may coco e u;> from the East. 
or .North or South or West, if you get 
into the City through salvation's wall, 
you have to pass through three gates, or 
the baptism of Christ, — (Christ says ] 
am the door, by me if any enter in he 
shall be saved.) 

We are to be measured by the word 
of God, the New Testament, and if we 
come short of following the whole plan 
of salvation, we have no admission into 
the city. "And he that talked with 
me had a golden reed, to measure the 
city, cVc." This is the word of God, 
by which we will all be judged, in a 
coming day. 

How beautiful this figure represents 
the church, well may it be termed the 
Lamb's bride, (verse 9.) When those, 
the inhabitants, have followed him in 
the regeneration, and have made their 
robes white in the blood of the Lamb. 
They Ijave followed him into Jordan, they 
have followed him into the wilderness, 
they have suffered wrong, they have had 
their names cast out as evil-doers, they, 
have been in per'ls, in famine and in 
Forrow, and have kept themselves un- 
spotted from the world, they have 
washed the saints' feet, they have en- 
tertained strangers, they have dealt 
mercifully to all, have defrauded none, 
or if so, they have made restitution. 

They have been sober and plain, have 
not minded the high things of this world , 
but have counted all things loss for 
Christ's sake. They have entered 
through the gates into the city, they 
are walking its streets of gold, are sur- 
rounded with a wail great and high, 
and the Lamb is the light thereof, this 
precious stone is still to shine, in eter- 
nity, as it doth now, even rhe Lord Je- 
sus Christ, and the inhabitants are to 
walk upon the street of gold, yes the 
et is accessible even in this life- 
e, and more to be desired than gold. 
because it caused the Saviour to bleed 



and die, the very path which our Re- 
deemer trod is the golden street. 

And when we 'enter into covenant 
with God by baptism, (a trine immer- 
sion) we have pfcsserf tl.roirgh the three 
gates, into the city, surrounded by the 
wall of salvation, and walk upon the 
street of gold, or in the plan of rede:. 
tion, enlightened by that pi 
stone, the head of the church, even 
Christ Jesus our Lord ; — And they are 
not to be shut at all by day, for there 
shall be no night there. Blessed are 
they that do his commandments that 
they may have right to the tree. of life, 
and may enter in through the gates in- 
to the City. Rev. 22; 14, 

Coisgi:. 



Selected for the Visiter. 

GOD'S LOVE FOR .MAN DAILY" 
MANIFESTED. 

To enumerate all the blessings, which- 
the mercy of God has bestowed upon 
us from the first moment of our exist- 
ence to the present period, would be 
as impossible, a3 to stand upon an em- 
inence, and count the stars of heaven. 
How many benefits have we received 
in our infancy, which are now entirely 
forgotten! From how many dangers, 
open or concealed, have we been de- 
livered 1 From how many impending- 
evils have we escaped 1 And how of- 
ten has God provided for our wants, 
and confounded the incredulity of those,, 
who regarded assistance a3 hopeless I 

Fach day of our lives adda to the sum 
of the favors we have received. Each 
time that the sun illumines the Eastern 
horizon, and that his departing beams 
leave a radiance of glory in the West, 
the goodness of God is manifested. 
And what greater and more striking 
proofs can we have of his divine love, 
than our being redeemed through the 
tings of Jesus Christ ; that we have 
the holy scriptures of truths to point 
out Cose certain rules which are per- 



[AL of FAim 






mitted / 'bold the youi i with a n 

Christianity • elation ofber death cof< her mm- 

of bigotry und the terror» of persecu- snd h<*r negfi , and complaint 

: of dela ill almost loo late ! he 

om these < (rise, ye can ins and daughters 

pear to be wholly imp< to number j of men and learn that ancient lesson, 

blessings we receive from f»<Jd Creator in the day« of tlif 



Let us < s to a 

. , and < or to compute l! 

s we recci\e in that 



youth, u Nile the ei il d;, • nor, sod 

the year« dran nigh, in which you will 
Ba *i I \:\vv no pleasure in them 



it, air, food, strength, a habitation "»Seek the Lord, while he may be found; 

i friends, amusement and pleasute. call upon him, while he is near!" Who 

and the renewed power? and activity of ktmwe, whether you will have the priv- 

Ibe mind, with a thousand others, each ilege at the door of death to reform Ac 



individual may enumerate. 

May our minds be impressed and our 
hearts softened by these daily inslauces 
of God's luve, au»l by frequently medi- 
tating npon them, may our gratitude be 
elicited, and our virtue strenglhei 

improved! The more we employ 
■ourselves in inch reflections, the mure 
we shall be disposed to reverence the 
. er of t lie Almighty , and be delight- 
in celebrating his praise. 



is. 



Ö. 



HE TRIAL OF FAITH, 

((Conclusion from page 11>1.) 
As I iisened to the history of this 



an. end your ways !. 

Ü returi in time, that you will sot 
have to make that mournful lamenta- 
tion: "The summer is ended, the bar- 
rest is past, and 1 am not saved !" I 

am now ciist away with tl«e nations that 

jet (.'od. farewell to the world a 
sinful pleasure ! I have enjoyed m< - 
loo long in thee. J am now a child, 
doomed to misery, pain and everlasting 
woe. And ojj ye wayfaring sons and 
daughters of men, who are bound to fol- 
1 ,vv >)" the way, and seek an in- 

terest within ti.e walls ofZioo bold 

lb« bright example of faith and resolu- 
tion, which Methodist or Universalis* 
could not undermine dc brinr to uourht: 
much templed young woman, and tu i er :,!> li "' eve * lij ° J^ubts of au old brolh- 
almost unparalleled faith in God, it pro- j er H,,d Lije foar> of ■ mother, no not even 
red to be heart i e, my eyea l,er injul! >' weakness] could make any 

overflowed with tears of love and affec* ra * e '" ht ' r mind » or di ~ 

lion ; for 1 ever found pleasure in bear- j fra,M W*«»i"»f *♦«»■ through the hall, 
ing or reading of the successful - ; re f«*e«*»4iuu. 

ter of the children of tiod. I thought | O how glorious to hoi. oil when: 
the trial and conduct of the young n >- !.„,a cu || s , ;ltu i t j, e children < : are 

man exhibited in the !■ story, ! willing to go ! Then neither professor, 

if taken to heart and well studied, t:.i;, i ,,,;,- inf,,!,,.;, Dor doubt, nor fear, nur 
be a great lesson to encourage not unlv j „ ■< :l ; v uor winter, no> cold, nor 

brethren and sisters to be steädfksl ;....; B torm, nur ice, nor water shall he a 1 
immovable in the hour of trial v. | mp- tQ rao1 Bt or make afraid such as have 
tation, but also an encourage.ne;, nt their whole trust and in 

every sin-sick soul, seeking after the the pöweY of the Lord. »Seither li 
way of the Lord ; also mi to the Mür death; neither things preset nor 

careless and unconcerned not \o delay j ( | „ ( ., ;; ,,,. ( siltlll D€ aD ] e tu se ,, ir . 

their repentance to a mure c leut ; Mo ns from the love of God, which" ;- iu 

season - I Christ Jesu« our Lord." 

0. V. Vol. vi. i 



114 



A LOVING- ADDRESS OF A SISTER, — &c. 



() \\o\v happy are they, 
Who their Saviour obey» 

And have laid up their treasure above: 
O what tongue can express 
The sweet comfort and peace, 

Of a soul in its earliest love ; 
Jesus all tike day long, 
Is their joy and their song, 

O that more his salvation might see, 
He has lov'd me, they cry, 
lie did suffer and die, 

To redeem such a rebsl as me. 

The above has been intended for the 
young, 
Who ma) deceive themselves, and think 
their life is lung. 

To notify them all a duty I do find, 

To preach and write against deception 

of the lime. 

May in the Gospel Visiter, 
This notice then be found, 

To bring this solemn warning, 
To all ils readers round. 

D. N. 



A LOVING ADDRESS OF A 
SISTER. 

My dear young friends, take the ad- 
vice of the Saviour, "Seek first the 
kingdom of heaven, and the rest shall be 
added unto you ; ,? and oh beware ol 
false teachers and false Cli lists as the\ 
are busy in this our day. 1 have seen so 
much that it almost makes me shudder, 
when 1 enter into a congregation which 
are called saints, that are decorated in 
all the gaudy equipage or equipments 
which assuredly is very inconsistent 
and degrading in the sigh t of Christians 
and an abomination in the sight of God. 
li we would for 3 moment pause auu 
.' »ok around, how richly we have beei 
bl »seed with the ordinary means of life. 
and yet we so oft-times cume slmrt oi 
our duties toward our adorable K e.it em 
er, who careth for us so kindly. 

Let us be up and a doing, while it i- 
called to-day ; for the night will come 
when no one can work. Oh my dear 



young pilgrims and helpmates for eter- 
nity, ye who have taken hold of the 
Gospel plough, and have laid hold of 
eternal things, go on in the vocation 
whereunto we are called, and have on 
the breast-plate of righteousness, and 
have our bodies washed in pure water, 
and sprinkled from an evil conscience ! 
O let ns run with patience the race 
which Is set before us, that we may re- 
ceive the crown, ever looking forward 
unto the mark and prize of the high 
calling in Christ Jesus. 

We are living in a Ian! of sorrow and 
tribulation, which oft beset our way : 
but let us pray to God, that we enter 
not into temptation, and deny Christ as 
did Peter, when on r blessed Redeem- 
er was crucified and nailed to the cross, 
and there bled and died for our sins, 
that we might live. Oh turn ye to the 
Lord ; for his mercies endure forever. 

E. P. 



-*$»-•>- 



MINISTERIAL FIDELITY. 

If fidelity is required in him who 
takes upon him any secular charge, can 
too great attention, do yon think, be 
given, in fulfilling that duty winch em- 
braces the salvation of mankind! 
'• I'hus saith the Lord God unto the 
shepherds, Woe be to the shepherds of 
Israel that do feed themselves; should 
not tiie shepherds feed their flocks ? 
The diseased have ye not strengthened, 
neither have }<■ healed that which was 
sick, neither have ye bound up that 
which uns broken, neither have ye 
brought uffaiu that which was driven 
away, neither have ye sought that 
wiii •!. w as lost. Therefore, O ye shep- 
herds, hear the word of the Lord; thus 
saiih the Lord (-Jod: Heboid I am 
against the shepherd», ami 1 will re* 
juire my flock at their hands." 1 Let 
niv man ponder well the force of these 
tvords, and then lot him say, whether he 
fo whom the salvation uf those souls is- 
committed for whom Christ died, can 
>e too fervent in hia prayers, or too ur- 



I 



TUM TIM \L OF IM LG I! I VS. 



TIIK TRIAL OF PILGRIMS. Llö 

pen I in life soNcitarions to "render f their relatiooa arrive just in time to 
tliem a people prepared for Hie Lord .'" fchern die, or they die in the midat of 
• ao yen conceive the remorse, the sg- - re. They little imagined that 

ony of that shepherd, who shall be when tue y left their own door they were 
overwhelmed with the reproaches of hk never to enti again; and that the 

/lock, when they shall stand together leave they had taken of their family was 
at the« tribunal of .God, for having be- a farewell forever! "Boast not thyself 
t rayed the most sacred trust which di* | of to-morrow, &r thou kaowest not what 
vine love can Id commit,, or human ca/o a day may bring- forth." '--Go to. now, 
undertake. ye thai say, To-Jay or to-morrow we. 

will go* into such a city, and continue 

there a war, and huy and sell, aeoVget 

gain .• whereas ye know not what shall 

he » •■:; Hie mo crow. For what is your 

M / went on! fiu{, inn! /!:.. Lord httth life 1 It is even a vapor, that appeareth 

brought me home q,ga'ui empty.'* — luith for ;l kittle time, and then vanishes 

1 : 21, away. For that ye ought to say. li" the 

These are the words of Naomi, who, Lord HUH. w e shall, Ike, and do this, or 

from the famine which rag« d in her own , that. 

country, had (led to Moai> for succor, It applies also as to character. Some 
and had now returned hack to \icr na- have beeu converted while from home : 
tive place. Ina village «very occur- they have met with a godly acquain- 
rence, especially Hie comi .;; hack of an ' tance whose conversation, or have at- 
^n habitant after years of absence, ex- tended an evangelical minister whose 
cites notice, and sue news toon spreads pn aching has been useful to theirsou's; 
through the neighborhood. So it was j and they have returned with new views 
here. The arrival, of Naomi, accorapa- and feelings, and have become all an- 
nicd with Uulh, her daughter-in-law, m\. is to bring their connexions in the 
awakens curiosity, and buddies ther l ; > • •'' state with themselves. Ushers, alas! 

the rustics in little groups, pointing have gone out moral and returned vi- 
with the finger, and making remarks cious, profaning the Sabbath they had 
and inquiries — ,,So they, two went un- once revered aa the holy of the Lord 
til they came to Hetble-hein. And it and honorable; and ridiculing a hook 
came to pass, when they weie cu ie to which they once regarded as given by 
llethlehem, that all the i&lj was moved inspiration of God, How many, in trav- 
about fchem ; and they said, is ill-, Na- ***Mgi rno uncalled for into dangers! 
onii !" At which she Im'M info tears, \ndhow necessary is it, ever, in lawful, 
and said, "Call me not .\aomi"-*-that bacause necessary journeys, tC commit 
is, pleasant ; ■•tJ.all me Mara" — thai is, o«W way uutp the Lord, and pray, 
bitter: "for the AliuighJ] hath dealt Y an us not into temptation, hut do- 
very bitterly with nje — I wen: o.k| full, liver us iioin evil!" 
and the Lord hath brought me Lome I alau applies to our outward circuin- 
again empty»" W'heuce we inaj ol»- si Some go out empty and co 

serve, hoiu^ »gain fuM- This w 

That when persons go front home, they with Jacob . lie left Beer^aheba with 
liltlt think what may befall (hem befort nothing but the charge and hh 
they return. This will apply even lu Isaac: aud in his pleading with (• 
life itself. Some, like Klimelech, nev« his jouruey, he onlj f 

er come hack. An accident demolishes eat, and raiment to put on, and a return 
their frame; or a disease arrests them to his father's house in peace, But 
too violently to admit of their removal : I hear him on hia return : "with u 



116 



THE TRIALS OF PIL iRIMS. 



I passcd-over, this MdaD, and ^tpw 1 "t the mjten ".v.i;e. "CäsJ i. 

I I'come two bands.': And thus it ha» bread upon tlje « : t(,r lllü " »bait 

been with many since. They set orflftnd it after many dajs. (iive a porn 
with no rafced expectation, and with »o| to seven, and also to eight; for thou 
sign formed, excepting to gain anjliuowest not what evil shall be upon 

(lie earth." And Thirdly, by being 



prepared for every vicissitude. tk l 
know, says Paul, "how to be abased,, 
and how (o abound ; everywhere and in 

all things I am instructed both to be full 
and tobe hungiy, botli to abound and 
to suffer need.*' ft is one thing to know 



humble subsistence : but difficuM ies van- 
ished before them ; the Lord prospered 

thesr way ; blessed the labor of their 
bands ; and gave them power to get 
wealth. Others have frone out with con- 
fidence flattered by the most pjeasing 
prospects. But e.very enterprise failed: 
every dependence pave way: every I what it « top , and what it is Co 

< eifert tied ; till thoy were left like a! lose, and another to know how — -that is, 
beacon upon the top of the mountain,! how to behave in each as becometh the 
or a vessel st randed and wrecked upon principles- of a Christian, it is a great 
the shore — Therefore we observe again , thing to prosper and not 'e exalted. 
ü i! is no unusual thing fir the same] < il >'" <- measure; and to be reduced 
individual to experience both fkUnens and without being- swallowed up of over- 
prit "Ah," says Naomr, "once 1 j rryich swrrpw. To be» full and not, deny 

.had a husband, now I am a widow. p>i»». and say, Who is -the Lord 1 And 
Once 1 had children, now lam child- : to he poor, and not steal or take the 
less. Once I had ioiportan.ee, new I ; name of our God in vain. Yet this is 
am without influence. Once 1 had sub* possible ; and thruugh the grace of the 
stance, now I am destitute — J went out ^" !v Spirit the soul may he braced up 
full, and the Lord hath brought me to euch a .moral strength of constitution, 
home again empty.',' Not only is there as lohra>e any climate or change of 
a diversity of conditions among men, so weather, however greit or sudden. 
that while one Is in splendor, another is 



/ also how piety acknowledges the 
hand oj Hod in every event, .''inordina- 
ry mind wotrid have said, "I went out 



full, and am come hack empty, 



Hut 



in obscurity, and while one is rieh an- 
other is poor — but the very same person 
may successively be distinguished 
neglected, be wealthy and indigent. 
These transitions are sometimes gradu- 
al ; and sometimes sudden ami wholly 
uulooked fur, Hut Scripture, and all 
history and observation, more than re* 
mind us of the possibility of these chan- 
ges: and wisdom admonishes us to iiu- 

i on the haheans and the. elements, said 
prove them — rust, bv not. depending , , ,,, 

1 -Me- .' fi« »J 



Naomi did ;; • : live without (.»on with 
her ro the wo.*hl — Naomi savs, 1- T went 
out full, and the /.." rought 

So I'jIi said,** 11 is 
the Lmd, let • ... ineih him 

oi d." A nd .i'ob, ii I of d welling 



upon our possessions and enjoyments, i 



i>iesse< 



he i he name of the ( ord 



Shall we set our heart on that which is 

noli Secondly, by using thetn liberal-] (Jod is not the author of sin ; bui 

I- w |,i|e we have them. Riches make In suffering — "Is there an evil in the 



tu themselves wing's and flee au i 
hut, sa)s au old writer, we n a) «Ii; 
their wings bv eleniiy. Am) Soloitioi 
, "lie tha< hath pity upon li.e poo 
leih unf.o the Lord; and that whiel 
he h:«ih riven will he pay him again. ,J 



■ if v ami i be Lord !: : ii h not done it ?" 

; •■■ ••■ not he inak as well as 

rente light f r< like 
nee, especiall ; 

die we to principall 

second causes. It is ;i view ol (iod"s 



Hol only is the principal safe, 1 agency alone that can preserve us, ci- 



REMARKS ON THESS. 6: 21. 



117 



<hcr from Binning or linking in the day 

of ity. IJut the cup which my 

Father givetb roe shall 1 not drink it ! 

1 can trust in him — He spared not his 

mwä Sou — lie has always my welfare at 

bear! — 

"(Jood when he gives, supremely good; 
Nor los when he denies : 
EYn crosses from his sovereign hand 
Are blessings in disguise.'' 

O let me hold communion witlihim, not 
only in his word, hut in his works: not 
only in his ordinances, but in his dis- 
pensations. Let me cleave to him as 
my exceeding joy, and my everlasting 
portion, in all the revolution* of time. 
And look forward not only to a pure, 
but permanent state of blessedness — 

All all on earth is shadow — all beyond 
Js substance. The reverse is folly's 

creed. 
How solid all where change shall be no 

more." 



-♦♦- 



a Tin-; Gospel - Visiter. 
REMARKS Ofl THESS. 5: 21. 

"Prove all things, holdfast that which 
isyoodj' — Being a subscribe* for the 

Visiter, and no writer heretofore for the 
ne, f will give my views from the 
ivo passage and request it to be pub- 
lished in the Visiter, provided it is in 
jordauce with the truth of I spel. 

I have bad for a time past — intended 
to contribute by way of correspondence, 
it is one of the most promi- 
tns of disseminating Gospel- 
light, if conducted in the fear and spir- 
it of the Lord. 

Though some have opposed this tic 
ing, the word of (xod i- sufficient 
implish all en I purposes, for 

ich man is destined. The Gospel of 
was trans ! to lw I or 

it of eternal bappi- 
for no 
' than to bring life and im- 
mortality to light. For this reasi n we 



arc commanded Id pre*« ir, in all the 
world, for a witness unto all nations, — 

that they m:iy know the will of God. 

If this is an imperative duty on alltb 

who are called to preach tin; Goepi 1 of 
Christ* let me ask, What would be the 
difference to reduce it to type redeliver 
it orally ? To my mind there is no dif- 
ference, so the Gospel» is delivered to 
.mankind in its true meaning. We also 
lind, that God wrote bis law upon faro 
tables of stone and delivered it nutothe 
children of Israel by Moses, who was to 
speak all the words of the law um . 
them. This is what the Apostle Paul 
to the Hebrews has reference to, when 
he says, (Jod — who at sundry times and 
in divers manners in time past, spake to 
the fathers by the prophets, has in these 
last days spoken to us by his Son. 

This seems to me to prove not hin-" 
more nor less than the communication 
of God's la uan. God wrote the 

law upon two tables of stone and 3Iom>s 
interpreted it to the children of l^; 
In substance of this we have from the 
prophet Daniel, when the handwriting 
appeared on the wall, the king was as- 
tonished a*d troubled in spirit called 
tor the wise men, astrologers and maffi- 
cians, that they might interpret it. — 
They failed to do so, for the spirit of 
I vis not in them ; but Daniel, in 
whom the spirit of the Lord was sliOW- 
» tii I be meaning an( J [ n { vv . 

pretaiioB thereof. 

Rere I wili add, Daniel the prophet 

of God, and subject t > 

hia leaching, and walked with him ; 

le to show unto (he kiu^- 
that God had iu:ml». red his kingdom, 
and fimstond it also ; weighed iu a 
anee and found waul - In this 

in;; 
reed to all thai U written or 
eming the r< " . . 



lis 



BE&ARES OX TIIESS'.. 5 : 21.. 



I am inclined to believe, that this in p S0 that you may he ahle with the . f 
part fills the measure of our text — wo- pel of Christ to comprehend the gra- 
ving all tilings and holding fast that ; mary injunctions commanded you, by 
which is good. Is not the Gospel of trying all, the doctrines of the Bible, 



Christ that infallible rule by which we 
are to prove all things ? I answer, it 
is ; it reveals truth from error,, and er- 
ror from truth. Jiast as the eye dis- 
cerns light from darkness, and darkness 
from light. 

In order that man should kftOW. the 
will of God concerning him, then I shall 
appeal to, the Gospel of Christ as the 
power of God unto salvation to every 
une that believeth it, — and I will add, 
and holds fast to it, hath the light in 
himself, and will walk in it, shall not 
stumble, because the los r e of God is 
shed abroad in his heart — as it is writ- 
ten, Whoso love th me, keepeth my 
sayings. 

My dear readers. As I have en- 
deavored to show very imperfectly the 
great principles, in which the Gospel 
is to be communicated to the world of 
mankind, so that sinners as well as 
saints may know their duty and walk 
in it. £ut the believer in Christ is I highest rank of existence, to be a coin- 
particularly admonished by the apofh panion, with God in glory. Here is 



written or spoken by the children of 
men, by the Gospel line and plummet. 
Tli£ Saviour of the world commands all, 
to take heed, that no man deceive you ; 
for in his day there were some that had: 
a form of; godliness,, but denied, the pow- 
er thereof. It is greatly to be feared, 
there are some in this day and tune >v 
who have the form of godliness but des- 
titute of vital religion. Such will do 
for a show before the world, and many 
are induced to 1 elicve, that they are 
gocd and. genuine Christians. Prove 
them '. 

The tree is to fee known by its fruit. 
Therefore if our walk and conduct com-, 
ports with the Gospel of Christ and we 
continue therein, this is holding fast 
that which is gocd. Man is net so high 
in the scale of existence as to be God's 
counseJJor-»-nay, comparatively low in 
the scale ; yet heaven's choicest wis- 
dom was engaged to elevate man to the 



O D 



tie, to prove all things, and hold fas 
that which is good. We will say, we 



perfection then, and not till then. — 
While in this vale of sorrow we have 



are professors of religion. This no one tiie world, the flesh and the devil to 
will deny. But the pertinent tHiestionj Wjrestle with J our faith sometimes cold, 
conies up, Do we profess him in all 01 « hopes gloomy,— bnt the promises, 
that he teaches by practical obedi- ^ we hold out faithfully to the end, 



once? deny ourselves, take up his 
cross, and follow him in all fckiügsü 
If we have done this, we have obey- 
ed the apostle in our text. Yet I 
have said nothing with regard to the 
indoctrinating principles of the Gospel, 
or the manner by which man becomes 
illuminated and brought to a saving 
knowledge of the Gospel of Christ. — 
This has been discussed by brethren 
time after time in the Gospel Visiter, 



we shall be saved. I will now conclude 

this brief communication and submit it 

to your choice whether to publish it — 

or in part, or to withhold it from print. 

If you publish it, correct all errors, 

which I have made. Trove all things 

by the Gospel, and publish that which 

lis truth. 

I M. M. B. 



Till-: CHRISTIAN'S DESIRE. 



110 



Ton rut. Vibitbk. 
THE CHRISTIAN'S DESIB 

Christian's desire is, that all 

should come to Christ the true and the 

way. Therefore he will I 

i for Chris to spare them yet 

n; peradventun they may 



some pftafa flpot and invoice the 1 
sing of G d, and ask him to fill his < 
tilt?) vessel with the oil of divine 
that he would pour out of hi.-- spirit up- 
on all who may assemble to worship him 
spirit and in truth. The Christian 
will pray, that (Jod would revive his 



turn from sin, and bear fruit öf hoi i- work, that he would be pleased to at 



. and live to that end for which 



y were created The Christian says ministration, and that it might have the 



1 his word through his servants' ad- 



ect. The Christian will pi 
when going to meeting — and while 

there, and when opportunity affords at 
all times. 



his life and conduct, Come, sin;. 
to I ; . ; to our Father's 

ise, where there is bread enough and 

to spare '. Will yo* not com Why 

will vou perish with hunger, whei 

- * 7 ' ifr does not become Christians to ^ 

Christ has suth a rich store laid up tor , . . 

, . ,. . to the house 01 the Lord, with a lmht, 
Jill that ask of him in faith believing* k ... . . T ; 

° ! trifling spirit. It is very unpleasant for 

For 1: • Bavfl in bis word, Ask, and yc ni . ^ , . . . . 

■ much ot their tunc 






i- 1: • sayt in bis word, Ask, and yc „ . '. , 

. Christians to employ 
all rect ; Blessed be Gt>d for this , a , , . . ,. 



on the Sabbath in discoursing about the 



- many other promises, which thiBg8 oftheworkL The Sabbath should 
he h is giren u.s for our comfort in his L ^ ^ k ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ 

fclcsaed Word. Ihristiaus meet on the Sabbath together, 

Psalm 5 : 2. "My God, unto thee they should turn their discourse in the 

way to profit, that God may iu all things 
be honored. 



Will 1 pray." 1 Kings S : 28. »Yet 
have thou respect unto the prayer of 

- rvant.' 2Chron. 30: 27. 'Their 

or came up to (Jod.' 
Lim 65: 2. 'Thou that nearest pray 



"When the Christian has to encounter 
with trials and troubles by the way, 



P. AV. 



~* •» ♦ »■ «- 



... r , . , -^ ft « lie should not forget to Dray to the bles- 
er. unt) thee will I look. m. 9 : 8. . l * J 

, , . .. .. ,, sea Lor«', who has never refused to bless 

Seek by prayer and supplication. . 

/ ■ • .... .. ,. . , Dispeople. Dam t s fellowship lfnsnt- 

.) : lo. "The prayer ot faith " * ö 

, . , , 1 . »,, c iv managed, wilt fceep us awake and that 

«hall save the sick,' verse 16. 'The ef- . c ' L 

, ,. c . , . m spite ot hell, uud the uuion there no 

fectual fervent prayer of a righteous • ' 

1 » » f( „ui. i *'im » tongue can tell, 
man yavailetn muck. ActslU:4 'Ih) 

- and thine alms are come up I r 

h memorial before God.' 1 Pet. 3 : 1-. ' 

•For the e; the Lord are Ofer the 

htcous, and his ears are open unto 
their prayers." 

The Christian with these proofs 1 - 
fore him, which set forth the fact, that 
Und will answer prayer; this will 
prompt the Christian to agonise with! 

God for the behalf of his creatures. — ! 

1 

"Well might the Christian, before heaving' 

his respective place of abode, retire to 



POETRY» 

how the wretched kingdom 
Is falling every day , 
And still our blessed Jesus 
1 ^ winging souls awaj . 

But oh UOW I am tempted. 

No mortal tongue can tell, 
Su often I'm surrounded, 

\\ ith enemies trum hell. 



120 



GOOT* ADVICE. 



With weeping und with praying, 

My Jesus I have found, 
To crucify old nature, 

And make his grace abound. 
Dear children, don't be weary, 

But march on in the way : 
i'or Jesus will stand by you, 

And be your guard and stay, 

If sinners will serve 8atan, 

And join with one accord, 
Dear brethren, as for my part, 

I'm bound (o serve the Lord ; 
And if you will go with me, 

Pray give to me your hand, 
And we'll march on together, 

Unto the promis'd land. 

Through troubles and distresses, 

We'll make our way to God ; 
Though earth and hell oppose us, 

We'll keep the heav'nly road. 
Our Jesus went before us, 

And many sorrows bore, 
And we who follow after, 

Can never meet with more. 

Though dear to me, my brethren, 

Each one of you I find, 
My duty now compels me, 

To leave you all behind ; 
But while the parting grieveä us, 

I humbly ask your pray'rs 
To bear me up in trouble, 

And conquer all my fears. 

And now my loving brothers, 

I bid you all farewell, 
With you, my loving sisters 

1 can no longer dwell ; 
Farewell to every mourner, 

I hope the Lord you'll find, 
To ease you of your burden, 

And give you peace of mind. 

Farewell, poor careless sinners, 

T love you dearly well, 
I've labor'd much to brinsr Ton, 

With Jesus 1 Christ to dwell; 
1 now am bound to leave you, 

O tell me, will you go] 
But if you won't decide it, 

I'll bid you all adieu. 



We'll bid farewell fo sorrow,> 

To sickness, care and pain ! 
And mount aloft with Jesus, 

For evermore to reign ! 
We'll join to 6ing his praises, 

Above the etherial blue! 
'And then poor careless sinners, 

What will become of you ? 



-<-»♦-•- >~ 



GOOD ADVICE. 
Dut now I would wish to give thie 
good advice to jou all, and take I 
same myself, viz. Let us enter Beri- 
I ouslj into our own hearts j and inquire 
I into the reason?, that cause us to fear 
j death and judgment; what sins wc 
| practice, what duties we neglect, what 
I evil lusts, papsions, and tempers are yet 
j unsubdued within us j let us never rest 
| until these causes of dread exist no lon- 
ger, and let us take St. Paul's rule,. 
which I mentioned. 

Let us always exercise ourselves to 
keep our conscience void of offence, 
both toward God, and toward men. 
Let us live in all good conscience to- 
ward God; and in such a manner as- 
that our hearts shall not reproach us 
so long as we live. Let us do justly, 
love mercy and walk humbly with our 
God ; and live soberly, righteously and 
godly in this present world. 

Jjet us imitate Christ in all things ; 
let us seek to be governed bv the same 
divine principles of humility, meekness, 
universal benevolence and resignation- 
to the will of God, that he was governed 
by. Let us endeavor to copy after him 
in thought, word and deed ; so shall we 
be like him in this world, and have 
boldness before him in the day of judg- 
ment. See Acts 24: IG. 23: 1. 
Job 27 : (). Micah G : 8. Tit. 2 : 12. 
1 John 4 : IT. 

J. AY. • 



\\\>}\\ ITATTi RCT1SD. 






proved with the 

, rid f vli 
\\ e idge < 

rii-li- in 'j'. 
lit*. 

i,. that the nam 
L -areful to iuform hiiiisolf. hu wuuhl . j,,-« n A m \ • NM.« Mack, 

: i, that the tin M» - xuould aol I, • 

with which lif 1m ad&l i '.« article, i • in- kit in unt, et 

«criminat« 1\ applied by the world I i 
no less than throe or four ü n n, faith & \ 



MISM'IPttto i:: TAT]' ■ I HI- 

UKCTK1). 

i loucluck m i :•:.'• 7 L 

\] | :' -.. . : which 

the rout»«] of im? I 

« , . • f i • ir i . .. 



mities, and thai what 
may be true- of one, i I- bo fieri 
sitively false of tl 



ICIjlUll 

i)Y si Kphrata, Lan 

How :. . : i ;• t. l nil v - 



h 1 1 1 i ' to 

Lit til.it 1. 



qucutly a n»i> .tku . 

Ho* UBJQBt Buch I >'^1 

-.viiltrvt, ratebv an -.:•'-•• 

two AH' 

very r< 

tiRrgvlar i tct " 
•j; t f( ri Di» : i ' * ' v ' 

cnth t!av l'apti>t>," tvash '-H«] From the Lvi-uiu-; -liui 

lists," e "i-atier J>n >■ ,, ., . mTV1 , 

or.aieruions" with all tl '•' [I * AIA LH V ' 

of pol &C. pi'Ofcfe« ai«) behVvvi This soc.iet« was founded by 

baptism by HUiueiVu*», a*kl oem^quent- Kkinkvi., md rfiirini the period A. L>. 

Ivmav be* justly call* I Baptists. ; :..< li^i. iV.f», il. •• promised 

we ask, would it i i«a-i - '■< ' '" M V U> 

1 • ;.,c* il r. 1-m »a» • 

truth, and a crying |ho Ln ^ <; 

,1' ehaiifv tor a «')] .,. ... 

; . , | ••.<•;,,' ' ! P "■ ,; "' ls >'<•" ■■' '•' derived 

world tin artti le, lie. I ■ 

rwbicb the knpo b r, J< e fckuith A: Co. 
V( . 1V | <ideii1 oi the 

Baptist eoinmopity, and ^oruwii senti- 
i'ents and practices descr* 

til? 
Again— the nausc < f U 7 J 
applied to all tl <-■■■ who proti 
tl Pop< ry," as if exit Is in the Ohm 

me. ' Yet vi, 
difference bctwcei 

der that appcKati I i »" " M,t '" ; u ,n f" 

t^ pro'«*™* worl* say, i " ,,f l!,r " : ' l « raI '" " l ,)!ti * ,,r l! ' 

smallest and most enheiuert ' i r ,,lch «"« J, ght »n the nm r- 

described.not under its own jji ■ « anjje ofD and T, PandB, 4c. 

puVundcr the general in Their dress was peculiar. It < 

.-, thereby giving to uador land I ,.,i „,-., | on „ (ll ,,i r , reaching totjie 

all the kimilai BCiiti- m . n a 8a9 |, about the waisi.— 

lucnts &c. " • wore a iiopd Bimilar to t. 

We have no idea of coi :,iiiican friars. TJiii dre*s 

Epbrata-Dunliers with ll< - , f ,üih by male» and" fern« 

yptucPKjtlyil • ler a'u. 

leinc ot those, who aid <:.<<< r < . . 

* fc - 4 i i • i , , .K. :.„ I wa ■ :< I w M ■ " '" public, 

now eh tl"- to .>m, pcnie Lcr.f8.13 m- 



lL( I 1 11 • »hieb i 

rujive of ti eir rno :<* of 

:,:,:,: \y i,. ■ . ,(1 w ., nne.l bl 

ments and prüctiees described us tbos ,., :; u,e - - u n Lis kneeainthe ^. ( - 

ler, and then pli n^ing him over ai 
,;,. -. i ,■ : ,i f.-i si . — The * pei at ion 
1,1, ,! Hoii i>\ suinerseling : and in 
t i . < \ \ . > ■ ■ ' 

i.beir I>ut< li n> ■ probably ina - 



(,. 



vi. 



IG 



loo 

i — 



EPII11ATA PUNKERS. 



The beard was never cut, though it' 

i 

was customary to cross the hair. 

The sexes were kept entirely Sepa- 
rate, even at seasons ot* religion"» wor- 
ship. The only exception was at the 
occurrence of their Love leasts, one of 
their Sacraments, when men ami women 
dined at the same table. They prohib- 
ited marriage, and if any insisted oft a- 
bandoning celibacy they must also aban- 
don the geographic limits of the Society ; 
though they could settle in the vicinity. 



and ought to be secured by good works, 
each individual thus working out hi* own 
salvation independent dF the atonetnen'* 

o\ Tn at tuen blight perform more" 
gexbl works than required by God, and 
thit these would be credited to the 
account of those who were remiss in du* 
ty v , so that they uüght not only wwrk on*. 
Lhiir own hot others 1 salvation by deedi 
of supererogation. 

4. That the eternal punishment ul 
the wicked was not to be eternal. They 



worship as formerly, receive their por- ins f sted t b*l Cbrist preached his Gospel 

to the dead* and that the souls of just 
meri made perfect were employed as mis- 
sionaries Id tli« spirits of Such as ea- 
ioyed no tor! a us of grrtce in this world. 

5. That sundry Jewish divisions tif 
Tinie were typical of Certain periods af- 
ter ille general jndgittent, when repen- 
tant spirits would be admitted to bliss 
I'toin the scene of t'ieir punishment. 
And »hat at the ver;> last, those wh;.' 
persisted in impenitence wonld be con- 
verts! by a special act of divine inter* 
position, and received into glory : tbi3 
was suppus'dd to have been indicated by 
the .lewisu Jubilee. 

(i. Thstt deeds of violence were not 
justifiable, even in csfees of self-defence. 

7. Th*t the members of Christ's 
church shc'bld on no Recount engage id 
litigation. 

Their CJMfrch government and disci- 
aline wen- the same" as that of the hap' 
lists in general ; except in ia far as af- 
fected t>y peculiarities abo; e mentioned. 

^Public V. v.— The brethren we;\ 
allowed to »peak In their Meetings frf 
' «acred worship ind iscriminate! v , and 
i (he one possessed of superior abilities 



tion of the public funds, and serid thöir 
children to be educated by their breth- 
ren and sisters. 

Their diet was of the most simple sort, 
and flesh of all kinds was proscribed by 
their rules, except at the Love Feast, 
When mutton <£• nü other meat wa» eater:. 

Their furniture wa? plainer' still; J i. 
g. a bare bench served for a H&d, and a 
Small block of wood fcr.a piliCw. 

Their religious exercises consisted to 
a great extent in private meditation; 
p.ad that this might be enjoyed without 
molestation, each individual had his own 
apartment, which was not subject to the 
intrusion of any other. 

Besides this, they had their seasons öf 
public worship, when the meh met in 
their appointed place, and the women 
in theirs. They were required to wor 
ship four times each day. And their 
recreation was coupled with the p er 
formance of religious duty. 

Their doctrines so ne'arly resemble 
those of the Se/erith Day Baptists that 
they were considered by Some as a spe- 
cies of that sect. Several of their tenets 
were essentially different, however; 



these are subjoined, while the others 

. • , . , ,. ....... • ';for pnhlic speaking was selected a 

may be interred from the allufity just / 

•stated. They believed: — 

1. That future happiness Was to he 

procured by penance and mortification 

in the flesh in this world, evidently be- 

iug tainted with the old Gnostic opinion 

that evil was inherent in matter. 

2, That Jesus Christ died for t he i 
salvation of all men. Hut that it could' 



their minister. 

There were also deacons and deaeen- 
! CSses, chosen from among the more ad- 
vanced in years, and exhorters ; Hi 
tnese sundry duties were assigned so 
j that each ministered in such matters a» 
i were speunlied in his appointment. 

There were po civil officers. They 
were orderly, and pursued the even 



kRB WE INDEEÄTO N A \ E WaR? 



12a 



»cnor of du, it- \v,i s , ii ii iim'1 *"s t f'l bj those Pmf. Sif/ini'tu rceeivesmbaerfabivnti. 
■ belonging to their sect, iimcii .is the. — Professor Silliman, of Yule Col leg«, 
ikers. W I. atsoever rc^nl. hid us «h-c ; l'ii rose and paid that he did not hope 

,ary to prow »te tl.e harmony ajiiil ,1, • i, §&»*? '■ r # C8 W«W be put to th« 

• , .- ,, • ' • . . ' , fullest ii.' of wVich tkey were capable ; 

urospenty ol their society wer.e enact- , . •'. , ' * 

',.',. ■• • • BCli-dfieavc, especial!.? in the eause or 

ft! im their religious meet nigs. . , ' , « TT , 

freed ouj, is a sacked duty. Iiedepre- 

The/orejroing djtocrintion ia,appl : V:a- Lated tUe necessities o| the time *hich 
Vie to the Dun Iters ;is Ihe) wer* i" Ihe , denial. J such p.ecautio.} ou the part of| 
days of their strength. Tliej are now the set :■!• is in Kansas, but he beUpvul 
rune!) dispersed, conforn^ in dress md in U^tiftg manfully l\f prese^ e:s:£CU- 
uiauners ty the people amo^g whom eies, bad as they mig&t be. He : ^d 
their lot is east, h-.,ve ;heir ehu.vl.es beared to head the, Ust for the wo. 

■ . ... ,, i cuiiag id a number of weapons cd de- 

ii. I sacred services much like other de- '■ ' 

. i' n.-e lor the Darty setttac out, anil tliat 
nominations, and u lien unable to attend .. .. ,, ,- • , x i 

■' ■■ j therefore 31 r. Linea might put down on* 

their own, are willing u> a.va.1 U,em-j tfae ^^ „^ Silliinan« one Sharped 
|elves of such facilities lor nubile '-.vor- |;i;' ( . " 

ship as may be within pa«!*, But they j y y[w ])y[cc of a riflc wa8 | 2 5.] 
,,illretainthe»aiU,ofthe,cfa,l,ers,and! J^. ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ 

steel themselves agaunt the effect* ^* ; r0H<i botli at O^ce. Mr. Rüssel .peaks 
proselyting influences, as lltoiigh they U^ fc . f ,p, u ^ ( | owu f ur one » 
Celt how near lhe;r denoii.ii. ation i^. to I l!,. v . Mr. I)tltton ^Vaster of t.brt 
extinction. — They abandoned the plan < chu r ch) — Oi..e of the deacons of. this 
of living in community loujj since, have church, Mr. Harvey Hall, is goioA out 
but a handful of churches scattered ,ver ' ^v i r 1 1 the company, and I, as his pastor, 

jome parts of Wc^t Jersey and intl.e ' ,!( '- 11 ' to P re8 *» fc to Liln Jl Bible M a 

SU^rpe's Ltifle, (Great applaus. 

1<\ P. Vie- I will give one. 

y, [). Pardee — I will give oc,^ for 
myself and oi;e for my \*jfe. 

Mr. Reeehvv — I like to sec thajt; it 
is a stroke right and h [Laughter.]: 

('. Ives — .'•H;t nie down for threes. 

T. [I. Tros^bridg< — Vut mc down for 
/an r ! — [( 'lejti-iue.l laughter.] 

Dr. J. 1.. Uowe — 1 A" ill subscribe for 
one. 

A t f 'nil > :;;a>i said that Miss Mary 
Dutton wouh 1 give one. 

J)r. J, ',-. Hubbard- -One. 

.M V-. Boech.Gr here stated that if fven- 
/// /// , i-o ■ Jd be raised a the spot, he 
would \ledge twenty-fiyfi more from the 
IMvmoV'i Oliurch — lift y; being, a sufli- 
eiuit ^uiber for the whole supply, 
[lnim.nse elappiug of hands all, over 
tl\e bouse. 

'jVoiosor Silliman now left. Npv 
Beechejf aloue to speak for the bid, -nu;; 
sat dow)i to enjoy the occasion. 

Mr. Killnvaw — T give one. 

Mr. üeecUer — Kii.i.m vn— '''i^-v a 
siL'iiili<-ant najne in eonmetion w;tii one 
of Slwrpe'a rifles. [Laughter ] 

Prof. W. A. Norton — üoe i\'r uie ! 



region round about Kphrata, Pa., and 
the sect will probably ere long share 
the fate of Krrorists in general, and be 
found only among the curiout ios 1 1,;, I his- 
tory carefully gathers up for (he ufofil 
or amusement of coming generations. 

Pjiimp M. i)^K. 



-» •* ♦ ♦- *~ 



AKKW^IXDKP^TO I! AVK Y, A U '! 

So'.je papers \w have lately yvccivi-d 
contact the following article, It .■.;- 
pears there was a meeting held -^i one of 
the churches at Xi:\\ ii.w i;.\, tS-nneeti- 
cut, at which IIk.miv Warp t >k j:< \i i:k 
made a speech on the moral fi.uu.stoH "1 
** S/mrp's Ju'/lrs." The following verü 
the concluding proceeding«, e mere« 
]y ask, Was a meetinghouse, de><>!ed to 
the worship of tl,.,e God of l"vc, and to 
the service of the Prince of jva<-r. a 
proper place for sueh a meeting and for 
auch proceeding» if Were these men 
Christians indeed ''. Were thoso preach- 
ers, who participated in the proceed- 
ings, Christian preachers? aud leave 
the answer to the serious reader. 



124 



OCßfCTES A.v :;r: 



Mr. Winilff» — Are.ri'ie.' for me / v,' ! with 3 



Mr. Mos s Tyler — I will pledge ou< 

irpe's 'i'L; from tho Jaiu'or C'aas it 
Y i'i- CoUf'rfc ! [Great applause, j 

Prof. SflliiiKin (arisirt*!' in hin m^ 
and sweet iii -.-• the scaHerifcs with hb 

! — There, are four clamcm in \\lb 
1 [Immense seusal #>n-. | 

Henry Trdwbridge — One I 

John G. North— One '. 

. B -ether — I think \' .<\r-:\ ■ wil 

• .' know that {here is a A-T//-M 
[fir lpphtu.se J 

William Kingstey — One for 1:1. • ! 

Lucios 1/. 01 uii stead— On < . 

Mr. Dunbap — ! will pledge one fbl 
fyiu'ur I JLas-S in Yale College ! 

It was »ow ascertained, that instead 

twdüty-five, twenty- «ere» rifles had 

■ on sub •: ri!r;<l ; i he cost o!' which, to 

■ her with the anfouut :• : "' tbt 



lectirfan, aüid being taken info council 
■hereupon, says, he did nothing wrong, 
iii-l I houiih . lie wants I b be with the 
brethren, obstin&telv refuses to make 
Lcknpwledjxmcnts '! 

Anv.-er. When by Alis act the bro- 
iler has fFondwT the c)rafch, as, no, 
loubl he ffes, this i: certainly wrong, 

•ind Ir-in,- fold of it, be should be wil- 
ling to make ;. ' [gments for giv- 

ing ei!' i! •-: 'o the ch:.\reb. "When the 
church i.H unite^ in considering the mat- 
:er thus, and tell:} him so, then be 
iiught In hear the church, aftd remem- 
ber we:. 1 our Saviour savs, Matt. IS : 
IT. '' :t' be 1« 1 1 ar the öhurch, 



for admission fees, m-ade the ßol 'let hin be n bee as a» heathen man. 



i'»n for Kausaw in the North Church. 
(I </'/'/( ir.<. 
The mo< ting then adjouri J 
Sihce we bear so much abouf! Sfoiirp'.t 
ntles the following description »( fchest 
"moral persuad'ofs" will nol l-e ont o1 
place : I ! can threw a ball w Kb deadly 
a' curacy a f quarter of ;. niile awj ran b< 
' ten' ti in"> a minute. '• - ii 

of ' : good marksman, I < equal 
me and «11 ; f"i\ 
■ mui u \>: rod : ■'{ 

ami I ii ■.•>.•: and bei r he eai 
lli bayonet i , the rifle can 

' : '';.'! ien Li. 1 . 
. is ] n paring models of i\ myM 
) • ' thai thr.e iußjt 

> rU, »hfl w!;-f. , ;|j-;,, [j ■ . ] nit. 

linen vyj : • n;*c of a ni j 

! • • mi to tliroW ; b i 

half 

1 -;ii be Ä;e!i to i 
I :■■ : 
ii set. on li 
1 distance ■'.•■ 

lie use < ' ; ;ir 
I i ' e ;e (he hui-sei before lie 



'•' 



( 



■ • 



■ ■ 1 
>u ii 



'.;■■. 



oum 1, wiien 



• I ; inin^ \\ Lth LIS ; i;i 



and a pub! 1 mighl ."• gaid 

on the subject, but the foregoing ought 
to be stifTn ieut, to convince the brother 
at his barving ilone wroii- 

' I .' 
What- - '■■ .//.:/../,/ (tj)jjoint 1 mode 
■ ith :cj it nlt'.uliiei 1 11 the ihm < h 

: CPLY-. 

r !' : : [TU TifE Lori>, Pent. IT : 

S i". 

■ ter too hard foi 

I : i ; : ■ i , bei v.ven blood and 

•; ' e :' . II i !e" ', ülltl K''- 

tween si 1 '•!'" > !, i' - i rolie, hi ing mat- 
ters pf contriver ; within thy gates ; 
; ';,■ u bhall tliou :ui e, am In e up 

n which the I <of«.l thy God 
■ hoose. ,J 

"An/; thou sha.lt come unto the 

:<i ie:-',;--, the U\ i' Unto ihe judge 

hu'l shall he iii tl lays, and inquire ; 

md they shall show thee th. . ence 

g im 1 ; ; . 

• Vud thou ! hai do ling to the 

eutcncCj which they ofthat pi t« c which 



is CHRIST CIIURCI] CONGREGATIONAL? 



I-: 



. rd shall choose shall shew t! 
aud thou shalt observe to d i according 
to nil that they inform th 

'•; line to the sentence of the 
law which they shalj teach thee, and 
according to the judgment ^rhich tl 
shall tell thee, then shalt do : thou 
shalt not doer- im the s< n' 

which they Bhall show thee, to the right 
i nor to the lej 

u i 



word pf Qod i the exampli • f the pri 
tive apostolic church, \ nd with the i 
stanj practice of our brotherln 

lu.-iMMii.-h ajsj this is a matter of im- 
portance, and a practical point of al- 
most daily OCCUn 

sirabjo that we should all have a prop- 
er u:xl, ; of it, and if there ar 

d pr< ; bout 

it, it ßeems to be high time that they 



Andthe man that will do pr< liould be corrected. ETenee we feel, Ti 

tuously, and will not hearken unto the lin;: to throw in our mite for the 
priest that standeth to minister th »toHc Christianity, 



ore the Lord thy God, or unto the 
judge, even that man shall die : and 



Let us 6rs1 I and, what is 

generally ne the term k < 



thou shalt put away the evil from [s- gatiov&l.' We open YY 

I.' 1 '1 iuNA-v, and till«! there he word. 

\gr«gatioualism' the following defi- 

'**' nitio.n. It in "th hurch- 

CIIRIST'S CHURCH CONGRE- 'vernment, whicli »rests lesiasti- 

(' \TTO\ \\ ? ca ^ P ower ]n l ' : mbled brotherhood 

h local church as an im 



If ha- been asserted again and a^ain 






11 



writers of more or less note, that our! *\ r 

' \\ e cvtiiiiue next J>( ogical 

hren had established a coi />• ,• , ,- , , , ,,< 

•' •' Utctwflcii'i/j and lind there l Congr 

ml church. As early as the year .-..•■ -i i , 

J tt :nbed a> a den »mmati 

-i called from, their maintaining th 

/trials towards ct historu ttf . , • , , , 

■' ; . ] rticular, church or < ;atn 

Hints" pr d that idea of us to < , , ,,, • . 

? i l i < i authorized by » hnst to 

the world, most probably without (he; ■ . ,. ... 

, " y J . the acts et ecclesiastical power and 

knowledge of our I o, and certain- •, • , • • u . -.i i • 

° ; ivithin itself, without being 

]y without their consent, [t has beeu ,, , e 

■ J t t ject to the jurrsdicti I of any 

repeatedly r lied in later, and '» • , , , < ., 

J ' . terv, or council 

reotyped works, without e\ 
ing contra'. in prini • w 

>w. 



composed ef delegates from different 
dated churches." 



ihts may be a , , .. t , 

J bretlin n trom I 

ter that the above assertion w; • ■• , 

i day ever ei 

ct, and 7 ac- ( , , • . , 

1 such yu i . ■ - ed in ; 

:hc lul! - leffuitiuuB ?— Or, in 

was received brethren have e\ 
; m, ns« ' lis word, and to His primiti 

even for thri: ".- ' am1 - : ' ■ ■ 

, . . (iv the hi 

in 9 ■ with the '• , , 

, " f< Christ ■ - 

of the brethren ;—or that it ■.. 

ted only -in such a seas« , i 8 wou] | 

consistent with tl 



(^To be mtinn 



12G 



CyPPIXyS.— LEXTEll ifKOM VIRGINIA.. 



CLIPPINGS, 



prayer &; piety did not compose iu 



Fur 



^cmci^r» the first time, lie saw that his heart was. 
X I1L. S^ElPfüRBS SHOULD EE 1 ERISLD , 



Daily — 

Snc-U being the utility, excellence, 
and perfection of th ; e Holy Scriptings, 
since %hey are not only \\ie best gujde, 
we can consult, but the only ; one that 
can, ma^e. us" wise unto salvation/' it 



not right wjtfh God ; and this conviction 
left him no veace until he had '.'Chris» 
formed in him the hope of glory ." Willi 
a renewed heart, b ^ applied himself a- 
new to the »york of com posing sermons. 
forth? pulpit; preaghed again in the 
presence ofjfche pious pastor who fyad giv- 



becorrie^ the indispensable oV-jty oi, a.ll.| en sti^h timely advice ; and again solic- 
carefujly and constantly lo D.eruse th s s^e j( ec i g, e benefit of h\% critical remarks. 
SacretlOra.cles, that, through them, they j "| have no remarks to make, " was the. 
may bccctje ' perfect, thoroughly üj.r- complacent "eply. \\You can pray that, 
jiished to. every good work." This ;.n- sermcu." 
<leed is not only agreeable to the divine 
command, and to the design oithe Scrjo : 
til res, but; it is further commended to 



ns, by the practice of the. Church in 
ancient as well as in modeija, times, a;;,! 
by the gracious promise made by Him 
•who cannot lie, to all true bqlievers, axd; 
«•they shall a^be taught of ^\od." 

FLIGHTS OF RHETORTC\ 



A fcJSTTip FROMj VIRGINIA. 

ll0CKI\UHAM, li>k 18, 1856. 

I>£ur brother in the. Lord. I will; 
drop a few lir#s to send to you; to in- 



form you in the first place that we are. 

I have not found that R^ hath mau^/ j >n ft re:lsonil ble. s tate of health and still 

much use of laboured periods, rhetorical j.^ unde ^ blessin&of God, and I 



flowers, and elegancies, to. improve the. 
power of religion in the wo!-ld ; yea, I 
Lave observed how Providence hau:,. 
sometimes rebuked good men whey, 
they have too much afiected.ihese pec>.:y- 
tic fooleries, in, withdrawing from then>. 
his usual aids, and e <c posing them t# 
shame. 

"PRAY TUAT SERMON." 
A young preacher, after throwing oit> 
a highly wrought, and, as he thought, et 
oquent Gospel sermon, in the pulpit, 



hope these, few lines Yr.ill find } r ou all 
^njoying the. same blessing. Further I 
will state, t hjit we have, at this time a 
good deal of sickness in. our country St 
a hard winter, a heap of snow and cold, ; 
weather. 1j[he coldest -feather we had 
this winter,, the thermometer stood -4 
|egrees be^w zero. 

We aiS(fc had a great destruction by 
f^;c at the. head of Cook's creek. Br. 
Baniel Bp.^nian's mill burnt down a 



and in presence of a venerable pastor, ^ w weeks back with e ,:erv thing in it. 
solicited of his experienced friend Ü*e W fo r my ™ t lia d 225 byslicls of wheat 
benefit of his criticisms upon the peijr W {% ^ ^ ffie other ^ Tj j g ^ 



p- 

iiii«iioe, ^-u« >vl posed it took fire somewhere in the 

'M have but just one remain to make, l . . 

as his reply, "and that is, t,o request | »nil- »« )'^ ürc in the mil until 

nine o clock in the night, and about 



lurmance. 



wa 



you to pray that sermo:),, 

"What do you meaiji. Sir,':,'" 
'•I mean just literacy, vyh?..t T say— 
pray it, if you can, and sou, %& find the,, 
attempt a better criticism than any 1 
can make upon il ." 

The request still puzzled the young 
jnan beyond measure. The idea of pray- 
ing a sermon was a thing he never heard 
or conceived of ; and 1he singularity of 
the suggestion wrought powerfully on 
bis imagination and feelings. He resolv- 
ed to attempt the task. Me laid his 
manuscript before him, and on his knees 
before God, undertook to make it into a 
prayer. Hut it wouldn't pray ; the spirit 
of prayer was not in it, and that for the 
very good reason — as he then cleat I v 
saw for the first time— that the spirit of 



between t ;o and three o'clock the lire 
was first seen,, and it was all in fire in 
the inside a| that time. Bnt as good 
luck would have it, the snow was on 
the ground, and no wind ; but the air 
appeared to be full of fire. 

But we know and do confess, that 
God is still merciful, and we do hope, 
that it may all work together for good. 
We too often forget that God gives un- 
to us, and that he can take when he 
pleases; he knows how to deal with 
us. 

I will also state, that I am well 
pleased with the Visiter, and I hope 
it may increase in its e<*r' , awl 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



127 



that much good might be done-. — -»-j 
While I talk about Etytanbooks, l| 
must say, I have though* b 
when I looked over the Hymns fin oar 
Hymnbooks, thai t In r ■ could be t bet- 
ter selection df Hymni made, by leav- 
iiiL r out some <>t' those m the book und 
put other ofces in, I think we ould! 
have a betted selection of Uyintis, I 
must confess that 1 love to sine 
Hymns, and I love to hear L r '»"'" ' J "i)L r - 
log, a" 1 i -pend many au honY in 

waging by ntyself, when [ have no Icom- 
pauy, and it appears the more J. Bing 
the more 1 want to tfiug. 

B. & 

(With regrrd to our present scle&ion 
of 11 \ '.ins v. e freely graut that ? bet- 
gelectioo might be mad", and the 
same would fee the ease, if a. new cue 
was undertaken. It is a dificult Mat- 
ter to please all tastes, and still have 

y a smull Hymnbook. If we föftild 
make one four times a?; large a* the 
present, we ir-'ght succeed better. 
However we ha x "o no objection, a*, our 

reotype-plates will wear out tu the 
»course of a few Jrears, if anew selection 
was Spared, etaly rev«. «cd-, and finally 
•approved of by the Yearly Meeting-.) 

. ♦-»«-♦ 

correspondence. 

OUR XEARLX MEETING 

Is now near at hand, and many of 
! 'uir beloved brethren will prepare for 
their journey thither before this conies 
fco hand. Let us only not forget the 
true {'reparation, which the apostle Paul 
describes Kphes. (j •: ID — 18. We tire 
nil weak in onrselveft, but in the L 

may become strong, provided the 

power of i IgW (his word) accoinpa- 

- us. \. t us then put on the whofe 

armor of God, that we may be abl 
1 against the Wiles of the devil. 
We will not be without temptation. 
While we will rejoice at the re-union 
with many, that will meet na there, we 
shall miss some, who will not be there : 
— an I there will probably Occur some 
things there, which are not lovely, not 
»od report, no virtue, nor any praise. 
Oh that every member would pray ear- 
nestly and daily: "Lead us not into 
temptation 1" 



The impending yearly meeting r vir i 
to become one. of peculiar intered an. I 

importance before many other-. It h 
to take place several hundred miles far- 
ther West than ever. This of itself is 
an evidence of the progress of the work 
of the Lord, which should rouse our 
hearts au I souls to piaise the Lora, and 
to pray fervently to make his servants 
eejual to the work. 

The question, Whether and in what 
manner our Western brethreti, who were 
once with u'i, but these many yeaffc have 
stood alone, and during that period have 
become s ode what estranged in doctrine 
and practice, could be re-united with 
the great body of our brotherhood ? — 
which will be provisionally investiga- 
ted by a committee of II of oiir breth- 
ren auionür and with those Western 
brethren themselves,— this question will 
probably foVm one chief point before 
the yearly meeting, to which— »Wisdom 
from on high, the true anointing, and 
humility united with fortitude will be 
highly necessary. 

The question, What is our duty to 
be done with regard to that little flock 
of brethren in Germany? Whether 
We are to consider them as brethren in the 
Lord? 0(r whether it is necessary first 
to make a farther investigation into 
their origin, condition and constitu- 
tion 1 — these are all ((uestions of great 
significance^ which will probably occur. 



-4 -•-• « ♦- 



OUR ASSISTANT! KDITOIi. 

Brother Jam us Quiirritt was delay- 
ed in his removal to this place by sick- 

- in hi> family. In his last letter 
dated April 10, which reached as yes- 
terday (April 22d) he states, "Our 
dear little daughter was Very sick. At 
one time we thought it Very doubtful 
whether we should bring her with us. — 
But it pleased the Lord to bless the 
means u<^'^. and she is now much bet- 
ter. — We now expect to leave here on 
Tnesday, and arrive in Columbiana ou 
Thursday the 24th inst." 

Postscript April '!'). Brother Quin- 
ter and family have safely arrived yes- 
terday evening, and by his assistance 
we hope to give next No. again 82 pa- 



128 



OBITUARY 



ges, 



id will fcoirtiritre fo do So, if or.r 
subscribers give us the necessary en- 
couragement and support.. We nave 
not heard yet from several hundred of 
our old subscribers, and our new In 
quite bare in some parts, which used to 
be filled with name-. 



ÜVR NEW EDITION OF HYMNÜOOKS 

lias just been completed, and we have 
received a small supply from the Book- 
binder. We have been anxious to get 
good paper, good print and good bind- 
ing, and we have succeeded and hope 
they wilt please all who see them. We 
have had heavy expenses, and will still 
have, and shall therefore be pleased to 



DIED in the lame place March ! 
1Q56 Brother MI CHATS L FICKEL, the 

husband of the above named sister. 
Age 66 y. 10 rt). and 20 days. 

DIED in the same place March 14 
Siäter ELIZABETH KELLER, aged 
83 y. 1 m. and 10 days. 

DIED in Fulton Co. Ohio March 24 

ter ! — SIGLER, aged only 7 day* 

less than 80 )ears. 

These four last were all members of 
LicKCREBK chr.rch-district, and we have 
a lively hope, that they have "fought 
that good fight, and kept the faith, and 
finished their course &c." '2 Tim. 4: 
7. 8. 

J. B. 

DIED in Snakesttixg-Yalley, Bed- 



books unsold in different places these 
ihree years, which we might have sold, 
if we had them, long ago. 



fill orders accompanied by the pay.— , ford co< p a# on March 1(3, 1856 our be- 
But we must decline hereafter to send j , oved brother JACOB K1TCHIE, aged 
any books on commission, as we have thus 53 y ^ aim . 1I1(1 g (1 ays. ]T e was t i, e j t |_ 

est sou of the late Elder Isaac Ritchie» 

DIED in Woodcock- Valley, Bed- 
ford co. Pa. our beloved sister '-HAN- 
NAH CLAPPER, wife bf-H'ttNRir Clap» 
per, and oldest daughter of blotter 
Jacob Steel, aged 30 y, lm. and 14 d. 
MHA1A. She left a husband and 7 small children 

In last (April) No. an error was left ! to mourn their lots, 
uncorrected, which destroys the sense, j F ALLEN AS j jE EP I.N Jesus in MarsHt 
and should be noted. | ( ^ Ki , K -churcli, Adams co. Pa. .March 17, 

On page 103 about the middfe of sec- ]85fj 0|jr sis(er in 1he j (ml i> \ M i: !. 
ond column it is said— -then it is clear, j JPLENNEU', aged 47 v. 11 m. and 9 d. 



that Jews would not have eaten the pass 

over&c" While it ought to read, 

that Jesus would not &c. 



In the present 
were overlooked 



So. also 2 errors 



Funeral-text Luke 12: 40. 

PIED in Somerset" co. Pa. Dec. 10, 
1855 brother JOSEPH UAYMAtf, aged 

1.34 y. 9 m. and 30 d. Enneral-text : 



,. in ~ r . , r . r „ *k ä Jllatt. "4 : 41. "Ihercfore be ye also 

On page 10/ first col., first lino the , ,, J 

word "count" was left out; it ought to ready &C * 

I, who can count the cost of crimi- DIED in (he same place in February 
nai prosecutions &c. last feisle '" BRLCISEISEN with 



pr 

On page 108 first col., 7th line from 
below tii ere is a "b" instead of r '-c" 
in the word 'brinies,' which ought to 
read "crimes/* 



-*—• • •- V- 



OBITUARY. 
DIED near Mount Carroll, Illinois 
on the 24tli of .March our dearly beloved 
brother ANDREW EkEEDLY, aged 
33 years, 11 months and 17 days. His 
sufferings lasted but a few days, but 
were very severe, (Inflammatory Rheu- 
matism.) Thus in the midst of life we 
are in death, &c. Enneral-text ; Rev. 
14: 13. 

DTED in Williams co. Ohio on July 
21, 1855 sister PHEBE FICKBL, aged 

54 v. 9 m. and 19 da^ s. 



consumption, aged 71 y. 10m. and'JOd. 
Euneral-t ext : "For none of us livetli 
to himself tVc." Rom. 14 : 7 — 0. 

Df ED in 31ill< ri:i;k township. Leb- 
anon co. Pa. January 14, 1856 JOHN 
ZUG, a son of Daniel Zug and grand- 
son of the late brol her-teacher A mi a- 
HAM Zug, who died about 14 years ago. 
Age of the young man i8 ) . 10 rn. and 
X3 1 days. 

(This had been mislaid, and we hope 
its late appearance, owing to that 
cause, will be excused.) 

DIED at Jaffa, in Palestine the 0th 
of November last Mrs- CLOR INDA 
MINOR, the companion of Lydia Shu- 
LER, who. it seems, was providentially 
led to return home, before this death of 
f her friend o6cu red . 



\fter receiving several letters <>n a Half-fare arrangement, we addressed 
the following circular to a number of llajlroad-companies, which may 
ji;swer*Uo to notify our readers, t* ho in.iy he interested in the mutter. 

Poland, O. March 31, 1856. 

To the President or Superintendent of 

Railroad Company 

Copy of a letter. 

«Office of the GALENA and CHICAGO UNION R. R. Co. 

Dear Sir. March 11, 1 8 Ö * '» . 

Persona attending the conference of German Baptists to be held 

atFREEPORT (or rather near LENA-Station, Stephensos county, Illinois) 

May II next, to comply with the rule of the company, must pay fall fare to 

j.MtFrirouT (or Lena.) A certificate from the President or Secretary of the 

Conference, that the party was there in attendance will entitle him to pass 

FREE back. &c. A.c. 

P. A. Hall, Supkr't." 

Similar favors of a half fare arrangement are granted by the LAFAYETTE 
ft INDIANAPOLIS, the CENTRAL INDIANA, and the BALTIMORE and 
OHIO II. 11. Comp' s, and we are requeued to publish them in our periodical 

circulating extensively in our fraternity, named above. Believing that upon 
proper application you would feel inclined to extend the same favor to us, we 
hereby simply present the ease to your Consideration in behalf of our fraternity, 
and would desire an early answer, so that we may publish the same with the 
others in the forthcoming April-No. of our paper. 
Ilespectfully yours 

Editors of the Gospel- Visite». 

HENRY KURTZ, 
JAMES QU1NTER. 

Though there has elapsed since ample time to receive an answer, for which 
purpose we not only made them postpaid, hut enclosed a Stamp for the return- 
postage, only those mentioned in the Circular have been heard from as yet. 'Thus 
only one route is offered at reduced prices, which is from Baltimore to Wheeling, 
— and then from Dayton to Indianapolis, thence to Lay fact te, Chicago Ace. — 
From Wheeling to Dayton, they may go by the Ohioriver-äteamera to Cincinna- 
ti, and thence by K, K, or Canal-packet to Dayton. 

It is expressly stated in some letters, that passengers claiming such privilege 
should pay in the cars to the conductois, who will he properly instructed, and tint 
at the Ticket*uffioe, where the agents have no authority hut to sell tickets 
the usual rates. If possible, we will issue our May-.\umhcr. in time for further 
information as we may receive. 

P. S. Since the issue of our last No, we have received several replies to our 

circular, but only two thus far favorable to the half.f.ire privilege. These two are 

••The Central Ohio |{ R Co." from ZANKSV1LLE, or perhaps now from 

WHKEL1NG to COLUMBUS and probably to DAYTON, and 
'«The Sandusky, Mansfield and Newark K It Co." 
Thus one route oearli through from the city of Baltimore by Wheeling, Zanes- 

ville, < 'olumhus, Dayton, Indianapolis, Lafayette, Chicago to the place of Year- 
ly. Meeting (station Lena) will he open to members paying toll fare going, and re- 
turning free on the same route, provided they have received a cur/ion for the pur- 
pose from the conductor on the way out, -as some (Jo's require, or they can pro- 
ceed certificate from the Clerk of Y. M. of having attended there. 



*Mt**tti*4*ftt*f*c*ä f$ttt~ SÄen.f4)Wt «n*^M<« wfrbe«, intern ba* 
\)l . . .ICI7t9 KT III- > im1)tic vu.^chruu^ ju liner heilbaren 



' Xnlpb Pforte, J/. D. TD. £. 3uf« 

2D a a v o ft c A c i 1 in i 1 1 c I lil1 ' ,A 7> - 3- }L Sfioir. J/: />•• 

ft Ur « u l| c »Ju '« fi. « f 1 J m a ff ^^"'M & m *i"ff* 

9reAcbiti«r 9Ar h|iti«; nnt ^« ^^•^ctmorc, /. /a 

alle tfranfheircn ber tfchlc *«ÖfW« «im-. rmenl.dien Ginatbn 

uftt 8wn 3 en. Jf n f lft "«nni^r bbibrj cmd>trt in 

... . J . . e a lern, (idumbi.ma £eum»r Ohio.. 

9Jcebt«n gerat w m bw 9wt# etnufe r^^^ n taen, wefd)* mir Sumeiuffranfbei* 

atbmen iff flewifcud) bte rntypoernunftifte Uu U[) ^ ut f int , mvUn em'aelaben an ^i 

Verhebe, bie «11*4*111110. &« bei>aneeln> ^ m uut) wir Jwmil il)nca imfntlVrlD , 

nnb cö ur ^urn QSerwunbern, baf jekbe til1) cine lH>lk ynt ftCttl ^ CIrtf (Jrflänim} 

^ebanbluna, ntd)t hben lanaft on^enem» fea (s> rU nb|afce j^efcr ScVuirlunq aeben, 

men werten iff, SB« nod) Men iff, t ? \ UH . K , H . fccr f( i )n ^ 1)fte . tonfc clHK bi < 

iff irunmebr *ueeria6ta.e #*jfiuiiuj in ben ^„^ ^,- lbuiat0 ^rauben Pann 

fdxmbar l)efFnunaele|eiten ftaflen, meet» ^ eKlH> tie nicht'tnt Ctantc (inb mi* *u 

b« atten@rabenbfeferWertaben5vranf* ^ e f m1>en , werben wir auf $ea,el>ren befit» 

belt bie wunberbare unb (xiffante SBm aW|nb iuct> biefrr Werbet evbanbeln. 

fünft .b"f»T prbanbUma. fid) balb funb $„•<(* m j t «nftaara werben ohne STufw» 

tl)ur. 3« »aften »en «roiKbift*, Kfr> fi()ub beantwortet reereeru 
ma (Chio.bruiria.reit) ic. bar bos (giitnfb* gjj lln aDbrefmv* 
men fid) auf cine eer&ägthfoe Sfteife wirfrX a ^ lfinnttAiq u j> 

fain bewiejen, mh fidjevt batojnc unb o.c» ^^ Columbia»* "oiuW Ohio'. 
UMfje erLetd)teruna, ui. $>o? Orinathmcn 

^cf.bicbr leicbt unb ficbcr* unb beffeljt in * * , * 

ber ?(nwenbnng eon 9»Ai^nen auf fclcbe T n H nri DI?fitflTri?n 

eSviffi baf, fie in ber ftei-m turn ODunffen Jjüi i I ft lift- illHJiH Lil 
aerobeju in tic gütigen ^cf»'il>rt werben Froni j. q.. inter, w Solle« terpen 

rermirtelff cine? 3nffv«ment? f unb fe ibre o/2.">. Sam. Gibbet 0*50. G liReplo- 

beiifame ^ßirfung am £ife ber Ä'ranfl;eit p;ie. Levi Fry f.. HIB. :\ (Tl»ev were 

bep»eK>rint)en. sent.) J Q#intei\ S I) n»ni!riinour. 

^piefe OJiebi^inen werten nacb ben Oru ,f ,fprsl ' berger. P Lonfr. d GeHael». 
nthnUfförmefn, einacfübvf in bem »romp» J? E*!'!«»»»n. Jj»- Äimmdrrr.aH. K K 

1 &. ,- • f o ' , • v l'e<-'f i V. Jer Shoets. W in ('lark ().:> 

rens.ee piral ;u Senbcn* ber-eitetf wie bay ', <"• ; r i\ i n .- in \\- s. r 

^» f / r •' J Qiuiiter. I I> Lyon 0,0(1. N \ h Ly- 

A-eKienbe be^Hi-jt: . >lK j osep h Miller 1. John P Coher. 

$>iefe$ befdieimgeff ba^ Tr. e. 1>, s p Forror. John » Smith I. .lac. K 

k \?avbman eeil bem unrerfdu-iebenen ^i\en* Heephly. \brah, Gruhh .">. Ileury 

fen be? 53rompreiui:cfpiral? 511 Senben Keller 0. J ttnioter. Dan You n't l.. 

bie ^beorie unt> "^r.vrie ber neuen 35ebanb* Alex Kolnin^fr. iCin. Slifer. John! 

lima »en ^umjehfranfljeicen erlangt bar, Klin«, s \\ üa^l 0,50. rj Gne^v, 

unb iieheria uaterricbrct fff in ben tu br.Hl» i il fcaffensperge*. Sol. Fwd.ty. John, 

ibenbe.i sj}c*eb.i ( vnen, fo m \\>m ^ercitun^ I)eas, ' r - »^»- »!*». s ;'^ l - 
unb »Hmuenbuna,. * 

Ä S. ^hftfe> M. D. ®enera(»?(^ent. postscript. 

per \Y. S. VYortinan, .M. I). W* l» ave b'^lened lo l)rin- out this. 

,, tf f v or o> e \o. in time, and are now getting ready 

11 r r b e 1 1 e ber 9( e r tte. Vieuucrr r ' u ^ . Tf P vnl . v T .: Upl ' 

, __ '„. .. - ( . l ! . ,/ lor our jonriu' \ West. It is vei> HKeh 

I800. 5bir bte unterfdjnebenen aueuben» tliatolll . a b 8e nce will delay the issue ii 

uw ?(erjte empfehlen Ijerjticn unb mit next \ () . together with the Minut^a, 

SSerjUiüi^en b n n r 3 n e y li d) e (I* i 1^ again somewhat, but we hopo our sn.h- 

afbmen in Ärant'ljeiten ber Jun^e unb »cribers will excuse what is unavoida- 

luftrobre; ale tM? befre unb Wirffamffe bJe, trusting hereafter to be more regri- 

mUtU DM jem.vt? eingeführt Wlirbe. I;ir and pnnctnal. iaasmneh «s '• Two are 

3« fc^ben Äranfbeiren faun bie Knwen» better than o,, ;-mr,t they uiLti,e , 

v ,■ , /Tv. - v Wi lit up his tellow. IjOc!. i : l )-I/. 

bttncj eon ar^neylid^en Dunffeiv jierabem v ^ 

\\\ tie tunai einaeatbrnet, mir fu'cbr n(s ... .... 

»in grofici-etfcuf fur tic fciWn* -O^-About .«, . ; ,«* ediiiwi.ol Ujmu- 

01 ' ' ' . buulib bee la&t page inside. 



4-c. 



k !*L3I 



- 



1 m & mm m 1 p n ^a p 

THE 





, J* — 

'42 







»_ 






EH 







VCL. VI. No. 6. 



UUCES40- 



BDITED AND •"< iü.lHUHi» 
fn QKNKY Kt KT/. & JAMKS QUISTED 



tQSZi 



pi 






53K 0\K WW t ; >- injrl( ns copiea for Fiv« and twnty--^ 

' Iivc f„ r Tvycul ' l">c.llni-H, invariably in advance. A pmilar work luignmK 
Äjcrnirin monthly witl ovcr).for 50 cento a year. ^ 

WTr J by uiailal the n^ of tie publisher. Uf 



p 

4; 



JET* 



is 
pi 

BP 



PIINP, POLAND, MAHONING CO. 0. 

; ..ALK & I 




• J 






1£ • 



„.- p r ^rr r T^Cv7i r I "-r, t<r>-r>-r-rj-^ •, 



M 



i § *iii 



(DpftflWCT S. 0? OUR "HYMN-BOOKS 

Ul <1 .! i'.N I i!N ()• Herman and !'n_ilish bound lo<»;ei her, <v . 

In.mni r.il - - I.?-' Rm/Iisli sinjrle, wo \v\H trv to, have ;«■ 

Tue Inspiration of the Scripture, constant, reeuhir snpplv. The wfrcc ,- 

No. a. - \ '■■' ,. 

'•«•i ,,■ , e •. for coininon binding, Ss\ dojp.i rs a, dozen 

I lie eneets <>l p raj er - ■ 

Urllce lions on Hie grave - ;^ ; of the doiihle' and Throe dollars a, dozen 

The be-ouinrily ui lue Ulm re h J '•> of fhe single KugTrsh. Small packaj 

Good Advice - !•'.", ra| " now s;i) . lv |jc som . . M;j 

The liiolu - h'ib 

,. . -I-,-; iiids' mi everv direction, and ;i I ;« sn 

Uialogue - J < 

Trine Imwersiou (Review) I'M expense. Orders should nlwa)$l>ca< 

Keel - NN ashing [Review.) 1 4 *J conipanied l»i( the pay, except where 

The law ol Progress - - 147 regular, accepted agency exists. Send- 

I'ruolical Reflections on the ease and . .. . . ,, ■ . 

. ., ... , , , in«'- l>v Kailroa.d r,xp,»ess we have I ' > m : i 

cure ul the lame man Acts.;: 1-11. No ** i 

The . ..»..a: of Christian vvortWj of res- rathe» the most expensive. DiKegl ur-J 

pect - l>> ders thesame a:> above. 

How Christianity came to ho perverted 

h) Dogma. 1 ; >I "~~ 

Resemblance to (Jod - '■»'-' « n-, mil it. ist »ATP'rii-j^ <i 

«■ * »-y (iw,) - >•?♦ ölt 1 Tlllü HIMllThSoi. 

'}', ,,a !, il " 1 " l l u «. r >0 '.; ,)(!!{ VKMil.V MKKI'INOS. «„ fiu 

* hir Kemoval - - J >4 

. ,,, • I» i .- - a.s they were prmteil. w*' have a mmv m 

\ ( .hrislian Home !->•) » 

,,, , ,, i - ,i as hii'nacKiis l^i-, <>l Nviueli wewillsem 

Woman s inlinene • J^o , .. 

, , . . v „ «•-.,• a io»pii Mir line dollar or lor live mi. 

SN ords hir the \ uung - I-*» , 

,,,. ., , i..., c i i \- su.hsoriners wrlh pay lor the oosne -\ if 

Thai is a Be)' I can Unat In • , , ■ 

,, i ,, , v- , ,,.1, ir-~ iter senl in prepaui. letters, directei 

I he eUl neao and the jouth l.>< ' ' T 

. , i >> »iA all eases fco 

uii luo yonng to pray - I »vi • ., .. . 

— t,,al Aliv!co; • •" i'OlvANIM). 

Nineties - - ~ ''>^ 

(Jermau-Knglish School on (.' os.p. I 

principles ! ;,< .>: ^ää^" ■ 

The GerrjrMi (iospel-N isitoi:. trCiO 

'li.e Miuutes.-ObUuary kOU Tirl! GERMAN VISITER 

As \>>" have connneneed it n^.iin. ;n 
propose to eoiitimie, y\ilt lx> an enliielf 
('fejiKf, puhKcalion from the Knu'lish, 
\ i-ilcr, and will con^eiptently well de- 
serve lite p;vtKOHMgC of those,, ri^ulvi'H <>t 

lln^ Kri^lisli Visitor, who von d also lln^ 
fiennan. Wo offer how both too-etlier 
We have^few yet of V ulnme 1 , H, ], v ,| u , (]nyr: , . {{ s],-.> ;!Li l yyliei. A 

and [ V , and N , and ot N ol . I I I , ) e.\ a , , , . v , ,. , , 

. . ,, , ., . , (dill) toeeihei- .if M,(IM a year. Sinjrii 

<.i..h; sopplV on liand. VoJ.oiV 1 we , .. . • . •. 

. !*../•.. -,m suhsenbera, who owe us ye ->" cts. lor 

shall •' oiitiuue to send at cost lor W - 

„,tH a yolume, and,.' vol., H we have lilr V vv * v]n volume to the emj: oMJj.e 

devoted'one hal nfthi produce to char- year, aifcd are at a loss how to scntf 

nable purposes. The few of vol. I . '2 fhange, by sending; one dollar, would 

and f) we oiuuot 9 Herd (or; tcs that^ "7^) insure the tyo (cnglish and gerinau)i 

Oiittt u voinrntV, or ihe •"> volumes to- for the whoKi year; or if t\\clve club to 

ther fo- $'L,iW. Those wishiit K of prethcr and send $9-,0Ö« titey. will havi 

romplr-tes.-l, of. h«- \ .M.let- w ill do : vv t II | )(l( ,, |()() ,-,,. ^ ^ ],„,;,), f timft, 

;:!IIV Silllll, , , . , i i l 1 • , * 

. * . I litis we have put down our conditioim 

i,.;\.i i ui den .- . . ,, c . , e , 

Up.,,,, f ■■,,,. ..., so low, that we are really atra id ot the 

lll.Mv\ lU'KI/i. l i i i 

expenses being not baluuced by the tu- 

eoiue, unless a \\\<-vc generous support 
• : r L . oiven to (he Ceri^aui tl;a:: billierto. 



i ■ tiik (iuspior.-visi rm, 





vol. n. 









NO. 6 



J-> sj^rs^sj~j-*j~sjrj-s^-jr^j ■'•yy^yy^yy^yy^^^r^^-^^-^^-. ^~ s y y ■ r y 



INAUGURAL 

"We kriow Dot « hat a day t'.iay DTinp 
>rth" — So s;t vs divine iuspiral 



., ui hi, and see b'»w tiii- invnl- 
;.iii uii'. itribution for 

the revival of Christianity, we think • 



And in as in n thonsand other iu- can see the of God in tin- diacov- 

tances, the or: of tvw ry of the ftirnur, as well as La the suc- 

xperience of t!i nu hear£. Tiring ter. 

The church of Christ should avail 
herself of t very lawful means at her 
posa), for the promotion of knowlov] 
ity, union, and edification anioug 



around us in the •.. i 1 arc constantly 

Hiring; and 1 • eliaus with 

the general current of event*. Rut 
things were fit i 



tatios a short time . member», and foV the enlargement 

should Income the j« ; Xwx ,. tlh , oouvo/aiqn of 

il Visiter. Hut th» combined in- 8 j ünlES< Xlie«e »he ig uud€fr obligations 

U!4 ' : '" u> do, both from fidelity to her Lord 



which I Was called to this vocation, 



and Mas tor, and from a proper regard 



was strong; and, the impresstou of my Uherown pro . and succ. 

ad, that the hand of the L>rd was in ^,,, ;ll ^ ,!:*;,. M J do, the pre** as an 
those cireum.stan mad , :y ullicll ßvanta- 



e with the call a duty. 
That the printing w 

ful instrumentality for the prom 

v?///i or r,r . •, for go • : . , ac- 
cording to the m uai 
productions) will b don 

and denied '• ivcd 



the multiplication L " ll0l . ts ^ apprü Ution 



and the rapid spread «o£ . 
id who have traced tl 

tsequcnoea to their pro] er 

The art of print i i iich wa 

•covered about the innid 
letnth century, became a mosl 
auxiliary in the advocacy of I 
triacs of the memorable n 
^commenced in the early part of I 

oth r. ntury, in Germany, 
and his coadjutors. Indeed, when 
consider the proximity iu point i I 
time, li a' «h.-i -»very of the ;.: 

printing and the < om m . 



d by the church for the 

nt of the.-' end*», 

.on in the world was 

. . I rejoiced at 

the Gospel Visiter anion^ 

Lulled ibl« 

And I still rej 



iber <sf the brotherhood. It 
wulcoma Visiter to man 
ihren bu i gtiui ite i' -; 
ivorth, thai ire its c ..... 

prise cf thi ; hi 
- considerable labor, and im| 
gponsibility upon i 
A v qualific 

for t usiness it vi • 

for i a ohi i>t- 

irual, a 

. . tain tg do ■: ;• 

1 of God." lint with 
I r. \ ■ V 1- vi. 



130 



THE INSPIRATION OF THE SCRIPTURE. 



Paul, he should endeavor, as far as he 
can without yielding the truth, to 
"give no offence, neither to the Jews, 
nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church 
of God. v Aim, in performing his duty 
as a public reformer, whether lie refutes 
an error, or reproves an errorist, or in- 
structs the ignorant, or wakes up the 
sleepy, or rebukes the guilty, or encour- 
ages the wear)', his words should be 



for doing good, — upon subscribers, as 
.veil as editor-. An I we wish our subscri- 
bers to feel their responsibility, a- we 

hope we feel ours. Aul we hopa they 
will sympathize with us iu meeting and 
bearing the difficulties our position is 
surrounded by, and oiler up much pray- 
er to the "God of all grace," for divine 
aid and wisdom, that our work, in which 
we all have an interest, may be prosecu- 



baptized in the spirit of ardent love, *ed in accordance with the divine will, 

tlu.t they may brand their meaning ouj !i! ^ t!u ' demands of humanity. Then, 

the minds addressed. dear brethren and friends ackuowledg- 

rrl , . , .,. 1V „ i, ingour own weakness, and dependence 

lue fcibors and responsibilities of the ° l 

i'. A ■ i j 1 ,* ,, r. t , r . upon a power greater than our own — we 

editorial department ot the Gospel \ is- . e . 

• ii i -v i \ li see " : ;,u interest in your prayers — and 
iter, will hereafter be borne by br 



Kurtz and myself. It has been with 
considerable reluctance, that I have con- 
tented to become his assistant. But 
the hope that the relation which I shall 
sustain to the brotherhood, through the 
Gospel Visiter, may afford me increased 
facilities for rendering service to the 
church, and through the church to the 
Lord, has induced me to assume the re- 
sponsibilities which I have. I feel that 
1 owe everv thing I have to Him who 
loved me and died forme. 

"I yield my powers to his command, 
To him I consecrate my days." 
We make no flattering promises to our 
readers of what we shall do. But we 
frankly tell you what we want to do. — 
We want to do you good. And to the 
accomplishing of this object, our hum- 
ble efforts shall be directed. However 
incompetent we may be to do full justice 
to the cause in which we are engaged, 
i he thought that our work is a good 
Work, will, we hope, inspire us with seal. 
to do the best we can. 

But the responsibilities of the enter- 
prise we are contemplating, do not alto. 
er rest upon the editors. They de 
volve upon all who concede to such an 
instrumentality, a position of influence 



ask for the exercise towards us ofchris- 

tiancharity — that charity, "which envi- 
oth not — which is not easily provoked — 
which tbinketh no evil — which hopeth 
all thing — which endureth all thing.-." 
And hoping that those requests will not 
he denied us, wo launch our enter- 
prise, — our bark, upon time's rough 
current. 

And knowing the dangers to which 
our cause is exposed, Ave commit it to 
him, who can calm the stormy sea, — 
to him who was in foe sdiip with his 
disciples, atthe time, in relation to which 
it is said, "and immediately the ship 
was at the land whither they went." — 
May ours too reach its destined port — 
answer its tt\t] — conrev '-lad tidiucs to 
the sons and daughters of men. 

Jam:;s Quinter. 



THE 



THE 



[ASPIRATION OF 

SCRIPTURE. 

N.> 
0. o. 

"For with the heart man believcth, 
ami with the mouth confession is made 
unto salvation". The man who belie- 
ceth with all his heart in^thc divine or- 
igin of the Scripture, needs not to go a- 



TIIK INSPIRATION OF Till-; SCRIPTURE. 



181 



broad for nn evidence of its truth; for it trachea them the good ond right r 



by believing from Hie heart, that .)• 
1*< the son of l »od, and eonfiFsimr him 
before men, not being ashamed of his 
word, but "obeying from the heart that 
form of doctrine delivered unto them," 
they become free from sin and aatan. 

And being translated into the king- 
dom ofgraco, by receiving and obeying 
the truth, they reodve the spirit of truth 
. — the same spirit by which tha Scrip- 
ture was originally given. An I by thin 
spirit (which is the liviug reader and 



riic w iv they must wall: iir 01 1 ir to 
please Ood, and to obtain, et ail life 
in hi> son Jesus Christ. In short, in 
folio win«: thes i instructions in righteous- 
!, they become such creatures as (Jod 

desires them to he parate from bid- 

ners. Their motto is, "Holiness to the 
r^ord." They tore nhle to discern be- 
tween clean and nnelcan — between him 
that servsth God, and him th.it sorveth 
him not. They hold bo communion or 
fellowship with unbelievers, or the diso- 

the living door) they *i« led into nil I heSljieut, let them pjofesswkat they may. 

truth.— They have tho witties* within < 'fhey have become a peculiar people, an 

of the inspiration of the Scripti*»*. j i u dy nation, a royal priesthood, to offer 

They are taught by happy experience, | up spiritual sacrifices to. God eontinual- 

that the Goeple is the power of Uod nn- : l v fo his holy temple. 

to salvation. They can see n/) nones- 



sentials there. }>it they regard the 
«Scripture as the infallible words of their 
Lord and Saviour; and it is ?li-ir meat 
and their drink to live in humble obe- 
dience to kUe same. They, wkh David, 
consider "the lawoi .he Lord as perfect, 
converting the soul: the testimony of 
the Lord assure, making wise the simple : 
the statutes of the Lord as r^ht, rejoi- 
cing the heart." "More do.t^ey desire 



They have purified their souls by <•- 
beying the truth unto un/eigned love of 
tbc brethron. And while they abide in 
love, they abide in God, and (Jod in 
them ; and they are kept by tm> power 
of God through faith unio salivation, 
ready to be revealed at the last day. — - 
And in this confidence they greatly re- 
joiced. The d.>vil is well aware that 
while they remain faithful to God and 
liLs word, that be caa have no power o- 



ttu'in than gold, yea than hue gold ; and 
. " . . , , [vcrtbem; an« being an implacable enc- 

tliey are sweeter than honey and the *?, r - 

. . ,. , ' | my to (iod aud all a is people, he tries 

honey cerab. 3Iorvovcr 1 by t in in are [,.' , 3 , \ \ , „. 

they warned; and Ml keeping pf them 
there is great reward." 

]5y experience, they find the scrip- 
ture profitable, firs*, for doctrine; for 

in it they were tasght that they wore 

aliens from God and stranceBS to "-race 

They were likewise taught what thttv 

' i 

must become by grace, m nnlr to please i And if he can get them to imbibe an 

(Jod. Secondly, it reproved fcheui of {«ialtcd mmd, pn&jdup with pride, — or 

sin, oT righteousness, nhdofju i revengeful disposition, he has in a 

to come. Thirdly, it is profitable for eorcce- measure gained his point. Th r fore, 

tion, it serves as a chastise incut for tbiir lei u> heed the warnio 

-ins, and thus produces an amendment of] "watch an 

their lives. And, fourthly, ii is i n ' The devil h much \. 

table for instruction in ri; .. v tnti his people to bs; he 11 a- 



1 1 Is utmost, to waduce them to break off 
their allegiance from their king, and to 
g\ t them to fail in love with liis service, 
iii- ways, and his people, in order to get 
a to wander after the beast, or to re- 
ceive his mark upon their focehtead or in 
i tkeir right hand. 



132 



Tili: EVI OF PRAYER. 



quainted with the «cripturo,a«d b 

in Lis heart that it is of difine origin, 
and feela tin inclination to obey the bame, 
lie is in danger of losing a captivo, and 
will actoilly lose hiru, unless he can 
draw off bis mind by some means broth- 
er from searching the scripture. 

He, knowing the scripture to Iv "able 
to make men wise unto salvation," yea, 
tobe the "power of öod unto salvation," 
if believed and obeyed, tries in the first 
place to get men to apostatize from the 
truth — to disregard or disobey part oß 
tlj« word oH (Jod. 

And when he had succeeded in esfe I - 
lishing an apostate ohurcb, coniposed of 
professed christians, he next succeeded 
in getting the script-are out of the fe&ndg 
•f the common people, lest the apostacy 
should be exposed; in this intrigue, he 
rras suecesful for a time. At length, 
however, the light of truth hurst forth 
against all opposition, the scripture was 
placed within the reach of the people, 
men bergan to inquire after — ai^i to read*, 
the scriptures for themselves. Finding 
that the people were taught to r«ad, and 
that they would read the scripture in 
their own language, he new tr^es anoth- 
er expedient, in which he has been too 
successful — not to keep the Bible 
out of peoples' houses, but to keep 
them from reading and obeying it; as 
will appear more fully i» ournyxt. 

Tibloiuitus. 

TIIE I*FFECTS OF PllAXKR. 

T have thought to m*ke a few obsor-' 
vations, as an encouragement to us to 
persevere in prayer; aud to believe that 
WS shall not fail of being answered, if 
• ■ mly pray in faith ; because "the ef- 
fectual fervent prayer of a righteous 
man availeth much." James 5: 16. 

: that v.Uewcver man becomes well ac- 



And who can recount all the wi 
dv«ms instances iipvhich the truth of this, 
declaration has been realized ! Through 
prayer, }h)-,c< turned away the fi. i 
wveth of tke Almighty from Israel. — 
With outuin;eteXed arms he smote the 
host of AmakU, Manoah, by tlie voice 
of fciscry, d^ down a visible manifesta- 
tion of the divine presence in hum;u:, 
form. Judges ].:> : v. Through, prayci 
the prophet Samuel smote the army oi 
t'.ie Vhilisti^s, and caused the thunder 
of terror to -o!! : qyer^ Israel's foes, li 
Aim.. T : 0- 1_\ Through prnyor, fif- 
teen years were added to IJezekiah's 
life. The three men were preserved iu 
the burning fiery furnace. 

Anil to Daniel it was said bv GabrieL 
"I. am come Veausc ot* thy words/' — 
At the prayer of the brethren on the 
day of Pentecost, the heavens were o- 
pe'u.'d. And a.t another time, after tlmy 
bad prayed, th.: place where til m- 

bled was shake», and all \jrere fiihd with 
the Holy Spirit: Acts -i : 31. Ejrayer 
burst the fetters of Pete*, and bruke o- 
peii the doors of the prison. Prayer re- 
buked storms, healed the sidk, brought 
back the dead to life. 

An4 what shall 1 say more of : the 
power, the wonders, and the performan- 
ces, of prayer. The whole scripture is 
full of them. Aul the church also 
would be full of them — all Christendom 
would be full of them, were there more 
prayer iu our Israel; and more of thi.< 
iucen.se on our public, family, aud pri- 
vate altars. 

But player sleeps amongst us too much ; 
for what we call morning and evening 
prayers, according to custom — the sleep- 
y, dull, and heartless repetition of de- 
votional language, does not deserre the , 
name of prayer. The confession öf the . 
brnkeu and contrite heart — the sry of 
the humble — the expression e£ a real 



BFLECTIONS ON THE <.UA\ E, &«. 



133 



row — (he opening of our can se from the din, and tum 



|b our heavenly Father — the breathing 

grateful love — the acknowledgment of 
our dependence on the name of Jesus— 
these are t ho things which go to consti- 
tute true prayer. 

Brethren, pray thai the spirit of grace 
and supplication may be poured out up- 
on all. And, then ask what you will, 
it shall be done for you. He, that "can- 
not lie," has promised it. Only ask as 
the children of God, by faith in Christ 
I isus, trusting in God's faithfulness 
to his promises, and we will certainly 
succeed at last. If six times the answer 
phould be, "There is nothing," yet wait 
on. The seventh time, which is the 
Lord's time, and the proper time, will 
give the answer we need. 

Too often we omit to notice God's an- 
swer to our own prayers. Otherwise, 
how often should we find to our glad 
astonishment, that at the time of our 
supplication, the grace of God had gone 
i'orlh to help lis. 

Therefore, let the ca.ll to prayer be 
ever regarded by US as the invitation 
to an unspeakable privilege. "Contin- 
ue instant in prayer." Tray in the 
spirit, in the Holy Ghost, and not in 
our own self-suftciency, aud we will 
pray with power. Let us pray for our- 
selves and for all, aud pray with faith 
and expectation ; for in the immutable 
word which is tinner than heaven and 
earth, it stands recorded, "Verily, veri- 
ly, I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall 
ask the Father in my name, he will 
uivc it to you." John 10: 28. 

A. 8 



that surround them, let ua go I in- 

to the dark shades of death, and dwell 
awhile with the silent the 

ground. Awe stricken and s ilcmn, wo 
enter the cold and dismal regions, and 
silently behold the ashes of th • depart- 
ed as they repose quietly in the dark- 
cold grave. How solemn the scene that 
here meets our mental vision as we take 
a calm survey of the mausoleum of the 
world. Here for ages, has the patriarch 
slept in sweet repose the sleep of death. 
Here, prophets and kings moulder in 
the clay. Here the gay and proud, who 
were clothed iu the robes of fashion, 
and they, who Were clothed with the 
robe of righteousness, all lie together. 
Here the tyrant no more wields, the rod 
of oppression. Here, the din of battle, 
and the roar of war, no more thrill the 
warrior's ear. No raging passions here 
disturb the tranquil sleep of the silent 
inhabitant of the ground, and no voice 
of affection falls on his car. Here "the 
wicked cease from troubling, and the 
weary are at rest." Here silence, an 
awful silence reigns, and oh ! how el- 
oquent, how impressive it is ! it speaks 
of almighty power, — it speaks of God. 

M. X. 



-«-•♦•->- 



Communicated for the Visiter, 
REFLECTIONS ON TUM U11A\ ti 

When our spirits grow weary of the 
sins and turmoils of life, and would 



Fop. THE Gr08rEL-Vll 

THE »ECULABTTY OF THE 
CHURCH. 

Having lately been forcibly struck 
with this subject, I have endeavored to 
collect, my thoughts and to throw them 
into a definite shape. I now oiler to 
you, dear hfOthcr, the result of my en- 
deavors, for publication., hoping that 
some good may 001UC out of it. 

18 a very important remark of our 
Saviour's, and one frequently quoted, 
and which is universally applicable ci- 



134 



THE SINGULARITY OF THE CIIOiCIT. 



thcr in or out. of the Christian churchy 
that "a tree is known by its fruit." 
"When, therefore, a particular kind of 
tree is described to us, and we find a tret 
whose fruit answers, in every particular, 
to the given descriptions, we find no dif- 
ficulty in deciding as to the peculiar 
character of that tree. And when God 
in his hol} r word, lias laid down, in min- 
ute detail, the multifarious fruits and 
works of righteousness which the true 
follower of the Lord Jesus Christ will 
bring forth, we shall also be enabled, 
by exercising our ordinary faculties of 
mind, to judge who do, and who do 
not, belong to -that particular class of 
persons. 

We are commanded in the word of 
God to love God with our whole heart, 
and with all the powers of mind. Now 
the faithful observance of this command- 
ment, will naturally lead us to observe 
what Paul inculcates in another place, 
viz. that we shall not conform to the 
practices and fashions of this w r orld ; as 
it will also lead to the observance of all 
and ever} 7 other commandment whatso- 
ever that may be found recorded in the 
law of God. 

Again, a man wdio has tasted the love 
of God in Christ Jesus, and who knows 
that God requires of him a holy and pi- 
ous life, and also firmly believes that 
without such he cannot be saved from 
the horrors of damnation, will most as- 
suredly, suffer his mind to be frequently 
and deeply engaged on those objects, 
which most nearly Concern the salva- 
tion of his soul, lie makes jt the prin- 
cipal aim of his life to gain this end; 
and thus he becomes habituated to let 
his thoughts range on the objfcct of his 
desire ; while the things of this world 
grow little in his estimation, in compar- 
ison as his mind becomes weaned from 
them. And we may expect, as a mat- 



ter of course, that his conversation with 
Ilia tUlowmon, will frequently run on 
tho<e subjects which most frequently 
engage his attention : the force of hab- 
it, even, impels him to it, for Christi 
savs : "Out of the abundance of the 
heart the mouth spcaketh." 

AVe know from experience and com- 
mon observation on the character of 
those who call themselves men of the 
world, that all their aspirations-, 
thoughts, desires, pursuits and actions 
are of a secular, or worldly nature ;, 
and, consequently, their time i:> almost 
wholly spent in devising means and con- 
triving plans in order to the attainment 
of their ends.. These ends are, of' 
course, in good keeping with, their 
worldly-mindedn.ess; and among them, 
most conspicuous is the accumulation of 
wealth. The acquiring of a great 
name, or fame is also conspicuous with 
a certain cl-ass, while su;m as gay and' 
showy dress, foolish- amusements, and 
sinful and carnal pleasures, may be con-- 
sidered as minor objects in the cata- 
logue of this world's good things. Now 
let any number of such persons, as I 
have been describing, be brought to- 
gether on any occasion, ai«d their con~ 
versation. will certainly run on the ob- 
jects uppermost in their minds. They- 
also suffer their "mourhs to speak out 
of the abundance of their hearts." 

]>ut wo are informed that Cod wants, 
his people to be a separate people from 
the world — that there shall be a line 
drawn between them, bbftjt the sheep, 
may b<? known from the goats. Yea, 
there shall be a marked difference in all 
their conduct and conversation between, 
the people of God and tlae people of this 
world. 

Now, let a number of professors of 
religion (brethren) meet, on a sabbath- 
day, at a friend's house, and mark their 



GOOD ADVICE. 






conversation. What U generally tbc 
bunk' n of discourse on such occasions? 
While the conversation turns on the af- 
fairs of this world — the common tempo- 
ralities, all are fluent, and BOme even 
becoma eloquent on tin jects. One 



from the facts 1 have tried to elicit ? 1 

not that the character of the churcli, at 
the present time is of a grossly secular 
nature? Ought it not to make every 
lover of truth to pause and Consider 
well his own condition? 'lias not 



bus made a speculation here, another | Christ said that ye cannot servo both 
there; one, perhaps, has sold a horse 
for a big price, another did well with 
big stock, while a fifth, perhaps litis 
Bouie+hing else in course which he « s- 
pects, will insure him a goodly pile of 
the "needful" in due season. And 
thus while such subjects engage their 
attention, the time passes very agreea- 
bly, for here all are at horn» — here all 
have their share to contribute \ and 
.•vcn the dullest will display consider- 
.-.! ie shrewdness and nicety of calcula- 
tion while money-making is the theme 
— wh.le the laying up of treasures 



God and mammon ? Is it not like- 
wise true that those who want to bo 
rich fall into many temptations and 
snares? And has not the Lord als«) 
said, and truly, that the children of 
this world are wiser in their genera- 
tions than the children of liirht. 

Adolph. • 



■< ■» ♦♦--»- 



(iOOD ADVICE. 

Cultivate your own heart aright, re- 
member that "whatsoever a man sow- 



Which "rust Will corrupt and moths will j eth > that sha11 llü * ls0 *»P " 1);) not 
eat, is the subject under consideration. be 8 !n fartnia g ^ bulldm S an extensive 

house nor erecting a spacious barn till 



And again, let them meet at the mar- 
ket place ami mark how nicely they cal- 
culate on the "bargains" — with what 
lively interest they watch the process 
of selling, and how keenly they are 
alive to the "profits ;" so much so even 
that there is scarcely a discernible dif- 



you have something to store in it. 

Avoid a low and damp site for a 
dwelling house. Build sufficiently dis- 
tant from your barn and stockyard to 
avoid accidents by lire. 

I like to see a man of family, attend 
with great solicitude to the mental wants 



ference in this respect between them of hig „j^dita, as well as their physi- 

and the most avaricious of professed cal necessities: seeimr well to it. that 



• peculators. 

But let the theme be changed, and let 
the subject of religion, of sincere and 



they obtain that which adversity cannot 
deprive them of — a good Education. 
1 like to see a man industriously cn- 



heartl'elt religion, the forgiveness of gaged at some useful occupation, having' 
-in-, the love of a crucified Saviour, ami an opinion of his own, but open to con. 



such kindred subjects, be introduced in 
a company of Christians, and what a. 
(hange ! a dark cloud appears to over- 
shadow them, the conversation flajrs. 

7 <— 7 

and by and by, the company becomes 
sp( e< hless. 

Now, if the character of a people i 
tablislud by their conduct andconvi 
teoi, what is the inference to be drawn 



victiou, if he be wrong on any subject. 
I like to see a man patient and for- 
bearing towaads his fellow-men, looking 

at the bright side, as well as the dark 
side of each man's character, aware oH 
the infirmities of human nature. 

1 like to see a man benevolent and 
charitable, beginning first at home, and 
If wealthy, extending his charitable in- 



1S6 



THE BlBLti. 



fluel road; lov for the sake of pop- 

ular applause, but from a sense of duty 
aud obligation. 

I like to set; a man willing to abide 
by the law of the land, and if he be a 
civil officer, mild and accommodating, 
yet firm and resolute, when it becomes 
his imperative duty to act. 

I like to see a man polite and gentle ; 
respectful to superiors, courteous to in- 
feriors, reverential to the aged, affable 
to equals; and especially attentive, 
when occasion requires, and obsequious 
to the ladies. 

I like to see a man respect and keep 
the Sabbath day^ attend church, and read 
daily a portion of the Scriptures. 

I like to sec a man public spirited, 
ahead in any enterprise that will benefit 
the community, having the sense to 
perceive, and the patriotism and gener- 
osity to act for the welfare of his coun- 
trymen. 



-+~+~ 



For the Visiter. 
THE BIBLE. 

The word Bible, signifies the Book, 
and may be justly termed the Book of 
all Books. The highest eulogy we can 
pronounce upon this book, is, to take it 
for the man of our counsel, and the po- 
lar star of our lives — not merely to 
admit and applaud its superior excel- 
lency, and let it remain on the shelf 
until it is buried with dust ; for it was 
written by Divine authority for our re- 
proof. It will not only teach us truth, 
but be further profitable for doctrine, 
for correction, for instruction in right- 
eou No subject can be more hon- 

orable, nor more for our eternal welfare, 
than the reading of the Bible. It is the 
gracious gift of God, an 1 invaluable 
blessing to mankind« 



i As a history of that grand epochy 
when God said, ''Let there be light, 
and there was light,' ' it stands alone 
clothed in the Majesty of Divinity. It 
alone gives us the history of the forma- 
tion of man — his character and fall — 
■ the promised Saviour, his career and 
victories — the patriarchal age, the del- 
uge, the foundation ef the second or new- 
world — the confusion of tongues, and 
the dispersion of mankind. In short, 
it giv.es us the origin, peculiarities, and 
overthrow of the Hebrew state, and al- 
most countless other divine and inter- 
esting facts. It gives us a series of 
events the most remarkable, both iu 
their greatness and variety, of ages long 
since passed, and whereof all other books 
are either silent, or dark and fabulous ■ 

As a chart off human nature, and hu- 
man rights and wrongs, and of the char- 
acter, power, and wisdom: of the great 
Jehovah, its delineations, m precision ,• 
fullness, an4 force of description, far 
exceed the boldest strokes and finest 
touches, of the master spirits of every 
age and clime. This book, then, is the 
book by which all other books must be 
measured; it is the standard, thetoudi- 
stonc by which every other book must 
be tried. All other books are valuable 
only as they direct our attention n 
this. 

And as a system of morals and reli- 
gion, there is no other book, that is of 
Divine authority ; they are all more or 
less tinctured with alloy or error ; they 
arc only safe guides so far as they ap- 
peal to the "law and to the testimony;'' 
if they speak not in accordance with 
the Bible, we may be sure there is no 
light in them. Every effort of authors-. 
to add to its transcendent beauty, or 
omnipotent strength, is only presump- 
tion and vanity ; if they have set aside 
the divine teacher, and have leaned to 









r own uiul ml Imvc i 

> mi i\ n^ in 



E VlSlTEIi 

Di \ !.<»(; i !•: 



lmicity of heart, Hmju away witli 



such hooks thoy urc 
«ire« ivc. Tliu i !i -1« onU id iui 
,i arc liable tu deceive au . 

1. 



rJ' 1 ' i ! \ man (<»r .\ i VV#»||, 



m v \ •■•< iti'.ii I ;i ml 

yon 'in if«; «'lad iff« rei ! opi 

As a book of elor-i r.lrine of m i at it li 

vir , : - tu cniiKiihilo a < Ihrist i.ni. Now I kiii 

qjs than in I I in my way of niiiikioe hi 

light iuuiii I siijiis, what ' '»«.•. — 1 once n 'J.' ii 

nti to oppose ever) vi w that 

tly penned '■■•' ••'"'• ! >"^"- with mv nun , . 

. i i i -i of lliiukimx. :itnl now 1 believe, ><>u 

And U8 a I • i .: ot cooii.se I, iLa \. 

, '■ IlTiV« it tO VI . , as .1 

iwering in lol ii'l( ur im»rc than ; . 

. , . . <■ !<• iiilin!. — 

ot i li<; uio&t bi li.iaul talents thai 

.,, »1*1 c • für« ih.'i'.'-l perfectly in »n«l 

lilnutinati d the 1 - •",,-, 

* . ■ . . . |,,\ ,1. : t !■ 1 = ;,! »i «•!'.< -Ill in r : — i- «i l I 1 1. ji.Iv 

Its WlfcdoUl ISD0U1 R, It ,, i( . ( . | . ( . q||ilti ,!;,;,.,.,;,,, J ; U.al 

U the goldc in aud reaches from !l( „ ,„,,. j „ Qr V , MI \ lAve ., right lo unr 

;th to heaven j it is to own way, but must both !■ our 

or with its i . influence, aud t I he converted to the way 

and direct • ami i of '< "in"- .—This i« the n in) 

rough life's unev u »vays. It **" mi-hbor, rl.at u. mi mauv 

id toils crowiiii .v- »«<« : " {he wor,l,J CTery ' 

Wima „w., v But go on ue^bor 



...1 



u iM near v 



<iti through. — 



.jvl ; then, no man wl i rea_ 

, . .i .. ■ i,, ., (NeijrhborA— Well lo illustrate the 

friend to the eaaisc ot wrtt d to the | [ ' 

,. i • • i plan ol n in mv present waj of 

»t •iKiakiii'!. (•:•!! bo an eiieuiy ' 

, . ,, . . . . thinking, I would do it in this \ j — 

to this LJook, tor it teaches the 

Nu , m as a i. rm hei i to be 

we owe t 'j our God, am- ,, . i t ,, ,.^ iif 

rented out annually, and I would i 

, our parents aud i ..— - { . ._ aI|d " W qmW, fur the best 

Ittcacheö us how to live, , „,- making money— put ii all in 

It points the finally iul|)eu .. to their wheat. — i would I. 

awi'ul doom. It arm- ii.- Christian market it, ami do well, by my ... 

with strength and <jout:i «re to follow that h ment. — 

»Uiay-spriug from on high \i Next year yon would i urn 

visited . bit to I r.— well 

I in dai w, »" , # e «"' ' 

., j . «I hard (though he well) i » 

.i, an . v 

■■ T J 1 :n P raRe i iUl1 foil«*» "' UPH 






of farming — l>y iu di 



iourney's en-l 

>- i labor. at tliu 

,i, where tke stcj ar )OU would S(jl , >()111 , 

I where he Q j perhaps do 



not. 



ian I i!i<< . — ami so 1 I. ail my \ 
m bad •• a\ , and I 

id!. — \ini this is t! I » . 

.ii of - 

V. 






ir,s 



TRINE IMMERSION 



(Mrothor.) — My doar neighbor this 
s m us to be quite an agreeable doctrine ! 
for the limes; but T bejr. to express a 
different view of the subject, yon hare 
compare«! the plan of salvation to a 
farm. Well, a farm it shall be. Nov* I 
consider our landlord, has given us this j 
farm on certain conditions, and I and ( 
yon or any other man that, has anything; j 
To do with this farm, is hound to comply 
with l iio condition of the landlord, J 
otherwise he (the landlord) is not bound 
to do his part, but can turn us away- 
arid require the penalty, which we have 
forfeited by taking aur own way, and 
disregarding t Vie condition prescribed 
by the owner. 

T. D. L. 



Review of Elder Sine. — No. 1. 
TRINE IMMERSION. 

In the April number of the Gospcl- 
Visifcer, there appeared two articles 
from the "Christian Union and Reli- 
gious Review," which purported to be 
a review of a sermon preached by one 
of our brethren,. "We have been re- 
quested to notice said articles. And as 
honest believers in what we practice, we 
shall trv to do so. 

We too can say, we have no desire to 
engage "in a war of words," for "we 
are for peace ;" but as our practices 
have been assailed through a writer in 
the above named publication, we shall 
defend ourselves. The correctness of our 
mode of immersion, we shall first, sus- 
tain. It is from the commission of Christ, 
that we learn the way in which the or- 
dinance of baptism is to be performed. 
Various other scriptures allude fco the 
ordinance, and throw light upon it, but 
the commission alone explains the man- 
ner of doing it. 

"Baptizing them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Sun, and of the holy 



(/host: 1 Matt. 28: 10. This is the 
part of the commission, which contain* 
the -mode of baptizing. This language, 
we think, conveys the idea of a three- 
fold action in baptism. In analyzing 
the above language, according to the 
rules of syntax, we find it contains an 
ellipsis j that is, there are some words 
left out, which must be supplied in the 
analysis. 

The first preposition "of" connects 
and shows the relation between name 
and Father. The second "of" cannot 
connect and show the relation between 
"name" expressed and Son, for the 
"name" expressed is the name of th:i 
Father; but it connects and shows the 
relation between "name", understood, 
and Son — then we have, and name of 
the Son ; — hut we must have a word to 
govern "same," and for this purpose 
vre must supply in before it, — then w - 
have, and in the, name of the Son : but 
now "/V connects and shows the rela- 
tion between name an 1 some other 
wonl- — and the pronoun (hem is that 
word : and bow we have, and tlicm in 
:.)>• numewf the Son : but now we must 
have a word to govern them — and this 
we have by supplying the active partici- 
ple baptizing. And now we have, and 
mug-.tlicm in the name of (he *Son. 



Precisely in the same way must we 
dispose of the words, "and in the Holy 
Ghost." And, when we shall have an- 
alyzed them, and supplied the ellipsis 
as we did before, we shall then have 
and baptizing them in the name of the 
ll>j»'ij Ghost. And the whole, with the 
ellipsis supplied, will then read, bapti- 
zing them in the name of the Father, 
and baptizing them in the name of 
the Son, and baptizing them in the 
name of On- Holy Ghost. 

Elder Sine in his review, says the el- 
lipsis is supplied by the repetition of 



TItIXE [MMERSIOX. 



1:J0 



rcord "name." Hut this is certain- 
ly not < nough to fill the ellipsis ; for 
how can "name" be dispose«! ot'withonl 
a governing word ? It cannot. There- 
fore, we uiusl supply the words as I 
Lave done. Now üb baptizing in «a ac- 



The commission was given under bit 
authority; and all, therefore, who were 
baptized according to that com mission, 
wer« baptized in the name of Christ. 
Unit the language of tbe comrnitssiou 



relative to baptism, implies a threefold 
rive participle, implying nciioa, and aalactiou m applying the subject le the 
«xrf nosed to join on a woid or bob- water, or i» applying the water to tbe 



lence implying addition, which elder 
B. admits, T\e have two action« to br 
added to the first, to fulfill the comm>> 



sion 



The action (baptizing,) »ist be dor>e 



subject, has been acknowledged much 
more generally in tl?e cbrKstian world, 
than many arc aware of. 

Dr. Gave m his primitive Christ iani- 

ty informs as that the prevailing prac- 

iu the name of the Father — and (m\A .• **i c 

v J lice or fhe nrst century was, to immerse 

the action Vaptiring,) ii» the name o#| thniC ftmc9 T ertBllmn mined th* 

the Son — and (add the actkm hap ti- 
ling,) in the name of the Holy 9 host: 

Thus we have three actions in thf 
commission, as we have tfkree actions in 
oar manner of performing baptism ; 
and we fulfill the commission. Hut 
will three immersions agree with Paul's 
''one baptism," ( fipb. 4 : .'>.) or one 



roine< 

church rn the close of the. gbcofttf cen- 
tury, fie says "\vc nie immersed 
thrice.** Chryrsostom lived in the 
fourth conturv. lie is said to have 
been the most renowned of the Greek 
fathers. He referred triue immersion 
to the words of the commission. The- 
odoref, another eminent Greek father, 



immersion? (for we believe baptism who Irved in- tbe *ftb century,— did the 

means immersion.) We apprehend sanve. (Iliuton's Ilistorj of Ea\>tisr.A 
there is no more different between the ¥. 1 ; >") 



three immersions we practice in admin- 



"Th-afc most learned ai;d perfect jmdg». 



istering baptism, and Paul's one immer- iof eecIesiBBtieel antiquities, BSonseur 
sion, than there is between h'?* immer- B*Hle, treating on this sunjtet in ar>- 
sions, (more than one.) (Heb. f> : 2.) »wei to Cardinal Bellarmine, fates oe- 
and his one immersion (l']\,h. 4: 5,) «sin* to aphrakj An church of Home 
The meaning of Paul's laasjawce in ***" iaAwerity » boasting of her con- 
Ephesians, no doubt is) there is one or- *<"i>»i f >' to antiquity, 
dinauee for «Tews and Gentiles. — TIijn He proves by unquestionable author- 
ing connection proves to be bis mean- atics, that trine immersion, first men- 
rng. — How that ordinance of baptism is tioued in the close of the second, or at 
to be performed, is not learned from the beginning of tho thini century, was 
Paul's epistle to the tiphebian*, but the invariable practice of the Catholic 
from Christ's commission tolas disci- church, both Greek and Roman«, till 
pies. We read in Acts 8 : 16, tint about the 6th century, when the >>«»- 
there were disciples baptized "in the i h Catholics adopted single it n : 
name of the Lord Jesus/ 1 I preaume that although Gregory 1. allowed the 
that none will contend that they were validity of immersion » the eaee of the 
baptized in his name only, [twill gen- Spaniards, yet he says the Romans 
erally be admitted, thai they were bap- practiced trine immersion, ood 
tized according ts» the commission. of CtnstcBtiarple I I •• 






TJX13 DI3IJ 



mians for practicing single immersion i with in several of the aBcicut , 
in 111« name of Christ., the apostolical relative to ir. We learn from An 1- 
(■Kurns expressly foibade it, and Alcu- biii n, that petsons at the time of their 
two hundred years after Gregory, {baptism declare their belief in the tin 



censured the Spaniards for it, as acting 

contrary to universal practice, although 

v baptized in the tbree names : thart 



p sraonp of the holy Trinity. And thai 
they were dipped i,n. the water three 
times. Thou wast asked at thy bap- 



notwit.bstanding the opinion of*Gregov tism, l)ost thow belteve in God the Ai- 
ry, and the practice of the Spanish mighty Father ? Asd thou'didstrepl 
Catholics, trine immersion continued to I believe, and thou wast dipped; audi 
be universally practiced till the fifteenth i a second time fclu ist asked, Dost,. 

iturv flic might have added till the! thou believe in, Jesus Christ the Lord? 
, n*-Loti.**_) — Robinson's History of] thou didst answer I believfe, and thou, 

plisiu P. 400.) I wast. dipped ; a third time the question 

The Eunomins, a sect of the fourth, was repeated, J)pst thou believe in the 
century, practiced the singte iniwfer- Holjr. Ghost? AofLthc answer was I 

n. They denied the doctrine of. belike, then tl^wast dipped tjic third 
the Trinity, und administered Vnx^- [ time. 

tisui in tlie name of Christ, or \^ to be T that the belief 

in 'he death of Christ; supposing! here expressed separately, in the three 



that Peter had altered the 
in, or that Paul described the form 
■ inistratioa when he said, "Know 
ye not i ! i:)i so many of us as were bip- 
ed into Jesus Christ were baptised 
oath'." (Ibid. P. 58.) 

It peeois 4hat the single immersion 
not administered at first in the 

v 'or«l • of the eommissioik, hut in the 
m-nne of Christ. The apostolic canons, 
collated in the third century, enjoin "a 
trine immersions," as the mode of bap- 
tism. They also ordain, 'ill' any bish- 
•}) or presbyter shall administer baptism 



pi ■ .o is of the Tj pity, is precisely the 
same in all. Tertulliap. Bassil and Je- 
rome, all mention this practice of trine 
immersion as anetent — and Jerome says 
"we are thrice dk)i)ed?in the water that 
the mystery of tj^c Trinity may appear^ 
to be hut one. We are not baptised in 
the names of ths Father, Son, and Holy 
>stj but in one name — which is 
i's, and therefore, though we be 
(lrdce put unde'. the water to represent 
the mystery of !ihe Trinity, yet it is re- 
puted as one baptism, 'Urns the 
mysterious uncoil of the Father, the 



not by three'dippings, but by one, let Hen, and the lldy Ghost, as one (Jod, 
him be punched with deprivation!" [w in t]l(; l mr * r »«* of thc Christian 
(llinrons History of Paotism P. 170.) ^urch, clearly expressed in the form of 

ban' ism." Mr. Watson thinks his ar- 

II.. \\T L • J ". . T > • 1 T 1 1 v • 



Dr. Watson, in his Biblical Diction-. 



\\fii\t for the doctrine of the Trini- 
ty, derives great strength from the prac- 
tice of "the purer ages of thc Chris: 
church, 1 ' from their hiode of baptizing. 



, and upon the article "Trinity,'' re- 
fers to trine immersion, as pracliced in 
''■"• early ages of the ehnrch, and draws 

an argument from that practice, to sns- „ T .'n .i 

J ' \\ ill not thc argument tor trine immci 

tain his doctrine of the Trinity, lie 
says: "This argument will derive great 
strength from the practice of the early 



sion, derive quite as much strength from 

7 1 o 

the same source ? 



es, ami from the observations v, e meet . 



All the Greek rituals require trine 



immersion; such has also been the 



ritlNE IMS [OX. 



i II 



invariable practice ofthat ohurch. Sir 
i\ Ricaut, writing on the pr täte 

the («reek church, oh • : — 

'hrice dipping or plunging this 

church holds to be as n<-<- to the 

form of baptism, as water to the mat- 






l>r. Kins attests that C( i\\c Greek 

irch uniformly practices trjioe immer- 

»ion, and adds, ''undoubtedly the most 

primitive manner." 

I lintou's History of Baptism p. ISO.) 

This church, extending from the 
Southern provinces of Greece to the 
northern extremity of the Russian cm- 
. and containing a population of 
nearly six millions, has from the first 
practiced trine immersion. 

The Catholic churches of I'iilan in the 
northern part of Italy, founded by Am- 
brose, retain the trine immersion ; and 
the Milanese church boasts that she has 
kept the ordinance of baptism unchan- 

I from primitive times. 

The first liturgy of the church of 
England, drawn up in 1547, under 
King Edward VI., enjoined trine im- 
mersion, in eise the child was not sick- 
ly. (Bliss* letters on IJa; p. 39.) 

The Lutherian rituals of Saxony, 
Penmark and Norwaj', enjoin the priest 
to pour water three times over the head 
of the child, while he is pronouncing 
the usual baptismal words, pouring once 
in the name of the Father, a second 
time in the name of the Son, and a 
third time in the name of the Holy 
Ghost. (Robinson's History of Bap- 
tism p. 183.) Luther seems to hayo 
understood the language oi the com mis- 
. as conveying the idea of a triune 
immersion. In the year 1530, Luther 
wrote to Henricus Gencsius, preachei 
at Iehters bauson, giving bis advice 
with reference to the baptism of a Jew- 
In this he says : il A* to the pub- 



Mi' bapti mi, I I in 

the usually worn by female^ 

in paths, and be placed in a bathing- 
tub, up to her neck in water; then let 
baptist dip her head three times in 
the water, with the usual words; - C I 
baptize you in the name of the Father 
fee." — Luther's work cd. Walch part 

10 !\ 2637. 

Knowing that the strong prejudice 
which is often felt against a principle, 
iiise it is not more generally received, 
[ave any of rulers or of the Phar- 
isees believed on him ?") prevents the 
truth of that principle from being felt 
by those to whom it is presented, I 
have called up the numerous witness- 
es which I have, who testify their be- 
lief that the commission teaches a 
threefold action. 

Elder. Sine thinks that as baptism 
was designed to prefigure Christ's bu- 
rial and resurrection, trine immersion 
destroys the figure. I know not how 
far lc wants baptism to resemble 
Christ's burial to make it a true fig- 
ure. Some of the opponents of im- 
mersion, have replied to the argument 
for immersion draw:, from Paul's com- 
parison, in which he compares bap- 
tism to Christ's burial, that we ought 
to make the figure ►complete, remain 
in the water three days and three nights, 
as that is the length of time Chris! 
said to have remained in the earth. 
I presume elder S. will not think it 
necessary to remain in the water 

• to make baptism resemble Christ's 
burial. The grand points ot % resem- 
ce which justify the figure, aro 
these; As Jesus was covered in the 
grave, Sl) are we covered in the water. 
Whether we are put into the w. 
once or thrice, it bear- a resemblance 
to a burial. Some of the early fath- 
ers thought they saw a striking re- 



142 



FEET WASHING. 



tblance between trine immersion and 
Christ's burial. — In the three immer- 
sions into the water, they saw the three 
nights, and in the threce emersion* 
out of the water, they saw the three 
days during which he is said to Lave 
been in the grave. 

J. Q. 



Heview of Elder Sine. — No. 2. 
FEET.WASIIING. 

I fully agree with elder S. that a 
careful examination of the scriptures 
would certainly set this subject (feet 
washing) in its true light before the 
public \ and decide what the will of the 
Lord is.** I>ut elder S. has certainly 
not given the scriptures a. careful exam- 
ination ; and, consequently, he has not 
discovered what the will of the Lord is. 
He thinks he is free from "bias & prepos- 
sessions either for or against the prac- 
tice. ?> This may be the case — I charge 
him, noi with either, for I cannot see 
his, keajfc. He says, "washing feet is 
named several times in the Old Testa- 
ment, bat is always spoken of as a» act 
of hospitality." I am much surprised 
to find such a declaration, after promi- 
sing to proceed to a i-areful examination 
of the scrip tyre. 

I find upon a careful examination of 
the Old Testament,, the following sol- 
emn passage* relativ« to washing feet; 
"Thou shaltalso make a layer of brass 3 
and his foot also of brass, to wash with- 
al : and thou shalt put it between- the 
tabernacle of the congregation and the 
altar, and thou shalt put water therein : 
For Aaron and his sons shall wash their 
bands and their feet thereat. When 
they go into the tabernacle of the con- 
gregation, they shall wash with water, 
that they die not ; or when they eomc 
near to the altar to minister; tso burn of- 



fering made by fire unto the Lord : Sa 
they shall wash their hands and their 
feet, that they die not : and it shall be 
i statute forever to them, even to him 
and to his seed throughout their gener- 
ations, (tix. 30: 18—21.) Was this 
an act of hospitality? Certainly it was 
not. It was a solemn commandment 
of Jehovah — and to neglect it — was- 
death. This elder S. seems to have o- 
verlooked. It is true, the priests were 
eoHHnstadeef to wash their own feet. — 
And who washed the feet of the men 
who appeared to Abraham, (Gen. 18 : 3, 
and the feet of the angels who appeared 
to Lot, (Gen. 10: 2 ; ) and the feet of 
Joseph.' s brethren? (Gen. 43: 25.) — 
Cases cited by elder S. ; did tkey. not wash 
their Qum feet? And where was the 
act of hospitality then? Was it not 
rather in the procurement of the Avater, 
than in the washing of the feet? 

Those who argiie, that because the 
angels who vi.-Ite« Abraham, had water 
procured fo* them to v>ash their feet as 
a part of the hospitality they enjoyed 
under the patriarch's reofj Christ there- 
fore washed his disciples'' feet as an hos- 
pitable entertainment, show as -much 
want of sound scriptural logic, as they 
would to a.rirue, that, as the angels eat 
a meal wl-th Abraham as a part of the 
entertainment they received from him, 
so the bread and wine which Jesus gave 
to his disciples was no more than a 
hospitable entertainme\it. 

The feet washing we read of in the 
patriarchal age, refered to in those pas- 
sages in Genesis cited by elder S., was 
certainly a very different thing to the- 
feet washing practiced' and commanded 
by Christ, and recorded in the 13th. 
chap, of the gospel of John. In the for- 
mer case, persons washed their own feet 
— In latter case Christ washed his dis- 
ciples' feek, and commanded them to- 



ET -WASHING, 



143 



h one an - feet; But if the 

opponents of feet washing asa religious 
ordinance, will persist in deciding the 
character of feet wasbi practiced 

and commanded by Christ, by the char« 
Meter of the washing of feet as given in 
the Old Testament scripture, then, let 
them look tit the two fold character of 
it therein presented. Let them riot ou- 
Jv look at it as practiced among the pa- 
triarch- for bodily cleanliness, but let 
them likewise look at it as practiced by 
the Levitteal priests, as a religions or- 
dinance. Then will they he less likely 
to have prejudice against the religions 
(hafMtter of feet washing as practiced 
]y Chiist. Iherewill nothing appear 
ju the act itself of Washing feet as done 
1 v Christ, to make iis religions charac- 
ter improbable, when we remember 
that feet washing was once a divine c< m- 
tuand. If God gave to his priests "af- 
f r lh" order of Aaron" a command to 

■h their feet ;;.- a religious ordinance, 
in.-iv he not have giyen to his priest 
"after the order of Melchi.-edec," a 

uinand in a modified form, to wash 
his disciples' feet — and a command to 
them to do it to one another, as a reli- 

us ordinance? "The Father which 
Kent me, gave me a commandment; what 
I should O.o and what 1 should speak.'' 
Whether, then, Chiist washed his <!i- 
ciph's' feet, & commanded them to do tin 

ne to one another as a religions cer- 
emony, is a question that we shall now 
further examine. We have d< I by 

the foregoing observations to prepare 
our minis for I candid examination of 
this question. From the time at which 
Christ washed his disciples' feet, the 
character of the act as religious ordi- 
nance, plainly appears. It. was in the 
night in which be was betrayed — the 
night in which he ate his last rapper 
with his discipjes — the night in which 
he instituted the communion — th j night 



ing the day of his painful cruci- 
fixion. 

Elder S. thinks the feet washing 
mentioned in the 13th. of John \ 

neither at the time nor place wh 
the communion instituted*. We 

think we can show conclusively that it 
/'■on at the time at which the commun- 
ion was instituted. And if it was at 
the same time, or at the same supper, 
at which the communion was instituted, 
it was also at the same place. We 
shall first examine the arguments of 
elder S. to prove that it was //",' at the 
same time. And then give our argu- 
ments to prove that it was. 

Eld r S. thinks that Christ washed 
his disciples feet at a common supper 
before the passover, because it is sah 1 , 
John 13 : 29, that some of the disci: 
thought that Jesus had said unto Judae, 
'•buy those things that we have need of 
against the feast." As Christ used tin? 
language, from which the disciples drew 
the above inference, at the supper at 
which he washed their feet, it is plain 
that there was a feast yet in the future. 
And what feast was that? It was "the 
Jews' passover." Elder S. seems to 
e overlooked the fact, that Christ did 
not cat his supper with his disciples at 
oreeisel}' the same time the Jews eat 
t lit ir pn^sover. That he did not, is 
very evident from John IS : 28j "Then 
L< 1 they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the 
hall of judgment, and it was early : and 
they them- went not into the judg- 

ment-hall, lest they should be deiiled, 
but that they might eat the i i\" 

lind that after the, trial of 
Christ had progressed considerably, (& 
certainly after he had eaten his supper 
with his disciples,) the ] r was 

Still future; and the Jews, lest thev 
should become impure, and thus be dis- 
qualified for eatiug the passover, would 



IU 



FEET - WASHING. 



not go info the judgment hall, it being 
Pilate's house. 

By rememberirfg that Christ cat his 



son of Simon." John V, : 25.26. At 
this supper, Judas is made known a> 
the traitor. In Matt. 29 : 21—28, wh< 



over or supper with his disciples be- the supper atwhichthe communion was 

lore the Jews eat theirs, we can under- instituted, is refcred to, it is recorded, 

stand the language, "Böy those things "And as they did cat, he said Verily I 

.1.1 i /■» • . . i /» i'i * 



that we have need of against the feast/' 
without supposing them to have been 
spoken at Bethany, some days before he 
eat the supper at Jerusalem. The dis- 
ciples not fully comprehending the mean- 
ing & character of Christ's performances, 
seem to have thought that they, as Jews 
would have a feast provided at the same 
time the Jews would eat theirs — Hence, 
their misapplication of the words of Christ 
to Judas, "that thou doest, do quick- 



ly. " Thinking that he, as treasurer of 
their funds, was sent to procure the neces- 
sary things for the approaching passover. 
Elder S. has taken the position that 



say unto you, that one of you shall be- 
tray me. And they were exceed! 
sorrowful, and began every one of them 
to say unto him, Lord is it I. And he 
answered and said, He that dippeth his 
hand with me in the dish, the same 
shall betray me. "Then Judas which 
betrayed him, answered and saM, Mas- 
ter, is it I ? lie said unto him, thou 
hast said." "Aud as they were eating, 
Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and 



brake it, and gave it to the disciples, 
and said, Take, eat; this is my body." 
Here, then, at the supper eaten at Jeru- 
salem, at which the communion was in- 



the supper at which Christ washed his | stituted, the traitor Judas is made k 



now». 



Does not this most conclusively prove, 
that the supper in the 13th. chapter of 
John, at which Jesus washed his disci- 
ples' feet, is the same supper as that in 
Matt. 26th. chapter, at which the com- 
munion was instituted'/ 

According to elder S. the supper re- 
feree! to in John 12 : 2, is the same sup- 



disciples 7 feet, John 13, is the same as 
the supper eaten in Bcthan} r , John 12 : 
2. But he has failed to prove this. — 
And every attempt to prove their iden- 
tity must be a failure, for they are not 
identical. They both took place previ- 
ous to the time for eating tbe Jewish 
passover, but that does not prove their 
identity. Because two events take 
place previous to a certain time, this I jCr as thc Offered toinJohnl3:2 
does not prove the identity of those events. |~ the BU PP* eaten in Bethany two 
But the supper at which Christ washed \ (k >' s beforc tlie m W& eateii iü Je ™^" 
his disciples' feet, John 13 ch, and the : hm at Avllicl1 tlie communion was insti- 
supper at which the communion was : tutct " 

instituted, Luke 22: 19-20; Matt. 26: Now as we have before seen, Judas 
20-27; Mark 14: 22-21, were identi-, was made known at the supper recorded 
cal, as will appear evident from the fol- in John 13: 2; (see t. 20.) We have al- 
lowing consideration : It was at the sup- so seen that he was made known at the 
per when feet washing Was performed, supper noticed in Matt. 26:21; (sec 
tlie traitor Judas was made known. — j v. 25.) Now if these are different sup- 
To John'« question, "Lord, who is it?" i pers, (and they are according to el 
Jesus gave the answer, He it is to 8.) the one eaten at Bethany, the otl 



whom ,,I shall give a sop, when I have 
dipped it." And when Le had dipped 



eaten two days afterwards at Jerusalem, 
then as Judas was pointed our at Beth- 



the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the any (according to elder S.) why must he 



FKE1 - WASnTXG 



he again pointed out at Jerusalem twoi their jounic But those la\i r 

days afterwards? Could Hi.' disciples peak« I. Tli • deal v i> ivp • ale 1, wh m the 
have forgotten tu that tiui« the traitor ? command, "(i.e ye into .-ill the world," 
CJcrtaiuly not. If then the ttuppastiiau was given. Mark 16: 10. SMi »n 1 

that John Id: 1, and Matt. -ö : 21,1 was r pahd, w'mu he ant J, "'1 • 
refer to different («uppers, involves an thai has a puree lei bira take.it." [jiiko 
absurdity, which it surely does, then 11 -- : : ' l >- Now what commands Ohris*; 



vnusl be abandoned. Now if they are 
not different supper?, they must bu the 



had piven to his disciples at one time, 
bnl afterwards repealed-, they were not 



-Mino. But we have seen they cannot t« teach the believers "to observe." — 
different suppers: Kor that supposi- Rut what commands he had given, which 
t ion involves an absurdity. Therefore, h< did not repeal, these his disciples 
the alternative must be admitted. And were to teucu the believers "to observe." 
we must conclude they were the same And as feet washing was eptnnt-tnded, 
-upper. Consequently, feet wa&hiug and for Jesus said, "ye also aught to wash 
the communion were instituted at the one another's feet": andasaia ; "I hav? 
same time and place. And "what («odj given you an example, that ye should 
Jias. joined together, let 00 man put a.-' An as I have done to you;" now, unless 



•Minder. " Klder 8. in answering the 
argument for feet washing drawn from 
itt. 28: _<>. "Teaching them to oh- 
ve all things whatsoever J have com- 
manded ^pon/ 1 suy.> : ".Vow all things 
in the cither mean all that 

he commanded them to do, or ail that 
die commanded them to U-ack. The for 
■2ner would prove too much. lAor tin 
disciples were commanded not tojprcacL 
any but the Jews, noruot take any 
silver, or gold, or brass, for their jour- 
ney, when they went to preach, «or t< 
wear any Shots." Did not the v - i «j 
command the disciples to "go and teacL 
all nations":'' Matt 28j V). Uow 
then can elder S. say, "the discij 
-were commanded not to preach to any 
but the Jews." And did not the; Sav- 
iour say, he fluit has a purse, lot him 
take it, and likewise his Scrip ':'' Luke 
32: ::c. Klder S. here has certainly 
■overlooked important scripture«. It ], 
true, that the Saviour at one time, com- 
manded his disciples '«not to gn in!«» 
the way of the Gentiles," and n 
enter into My city of the Samariums." 
Matt 10: <:. It is likewise true that 



this law had been repealed before Christ 
gave his last commission to his disci« 
pics, they were commanded to teach the 
believers to observe it; — for Christ had 
commanded his disciples todo it. Anions 
of his commands in his commission to tic 
disciples, was, Teach (Stem to observe all 
things whatsoever (bare commanded you. 
KIder S. refem t* Tim. Ö: 19, and 
t.hinfes this passage is rather against the 
idea that feet washing was a church or- 
dinance. We think it plainly recogni- 
zes such a practice* among the saints. — 
u He says," Paul could not have said of 
a »ember of the church, If she have 
beei baptized, if slie have partook of 
the communion, i&e, for these 1. -in; 
ehwrcb ordinances, the members of I 
church had all attended to them .a* 
. without any ffs fcböut it." Hi I 
not Pawl say that the manner of some 
was, to fnrs-ike the assembling of th »ni- 
sei res I her? II eh. 10: 25. An I 
• f so, were they not in danger of ne r- 
Ifcctingthe nru'inanoes? And have w-* 
none among ns at this age of christi 
ity, who profess to be members of I 
church, and who t both bnpti^ 1 



euinandcl thom to Uki nothin^ f„r| :I:1 1 r! " ' r ' ,!!,; > i - ,I '>" • V?e haw too 

' O. V. Vol. vi. hi 



14G 



FEKT- WASHING. 



ny such. Tb e character of tbe widow, it, must crucify us literally, in order 
as drawn by Paul, to entitle her to the .that we may follow Christ'.«* example, 
special privilege of the church he had] then must we have endured a literal 
in view, must " be blameless." (v. 7.) crucifixion. But as Peter used the ge- 



Therefore she must wash the saints feet. 
Elder 5. in his remarks upon the pas- 



neric term, suffer, we may follow Christ's 

example without being literally eruci- 



sages refer in if to feet washing in the fiod ; there being many ways to suffer.— 



Old Testament, says, "and they all speak 
of it as a part of the entertainment." 
If then the washing of feet "was a part 
of the entertainment," the widow would 
have done this, in the' lodging of stran- 
gers. But in addition to the lodging of 
strangers, she must wash the saints feet. 
If the washing of feet was performed on- 
ly as an act of hospitality, was there 
not hospitality in washing the feet of 
sinners as well as of saints ? But the 
feet of saints are specified. And this 
plainly show3 it was not a mere act of 
hospitality — but a christian duty. 

I T pr>n the Saviour's words, "I have 
given you an example,'' elder S. remarks : 



When Christ washed his disciples feet, 
he performed a specific act — and said 
to them, "I have given you an example 
that ye should do as I have done." IF, 
therefore, they would follow his example, 
they must perform the specific act that he 
performed. They would not follow his 
example by washing one another's dothe$ 
— they must wash one another's /net. 

Elder 'S. says: Feet-washing prefig- 
ures nothing, shows forth nothing" — . 
Is not this an impeachment of the Sa- 
viour's divine character? Could the ex- 
alted Son of God, perform an action which 
had no meaning in it? NEVEB, NJEVEß. 

'The Son of man came not to be 
ministered unto, but to minister." — 



"Is it always necessary to do the things ! ,, nn 

• J . . ,° | Matt. 20 : 28. He was a "servant of 

that were done as an example, in order 



to follow that example?" We read 
1 Pet. 2:21, Christ suffered for us, 
leaving us ai* example that we should 
follow his steps! Now to follow this 
example it is not required that we should 
be literally crucified, but to submit to 
all the trials and crosses that vre may 
have to meet for his sake, is to follow 
his example." We freely admit that 
to follow Christ's example, according to 
the words of Peter, as quoted above, 
it is not absolutely necessary to be cru- 
cified; for there • are many ways in 
which we can suffer with Christ. But 
to follow Christ's example, must we 
not suffer in so?ne way — must we not 
suffer self-denial — must we not "mortify 
the deeds of the body." We cannot 
follow Christ's example, without suffer- 
ing. And had Peter declared, that as 
the world crucified Christ literally, so 



rulers." (Isa, 49 5 7.) Did not the 
Saviour, in the act of washing his dis- 
ciples' feet, most plainly and beautifully 
manifest Ins condescension & humility? 
—the characteristics of a servant. And 
are not the followers of Christ, "by love 
to serve one another ?" Gal. $; 13. — 
And does not the practice of washing 
one another's feet, show the prevalence 
of this disposition, and the state of e- 
quality which should exist among chris- 
tians, who are brethren, and children 
of the same family? Let it not then be 
said, feet washing shows forth nothing. 

Elder S. asks, "And why have we no 
account of any church attending to feet 
washing, inanyof the writing of the early 
Fathers, nor in the history of the church 
for centuries." We have such accounts. 
We read of a sect which arose in the 
second century, called Apostolicals, be- 



Tiifi law of rciOGiucs 



117 



cause they observed the acts of Apostle», I a n<l wore distinct below, u the ; 
Buch as wushing euch other's feet: fliis-Ufcroaka er morning are Jevclopmg into 
tory of all Religious I'. 21 1 ' ■'■ perfect day, Nature never moves nl>- 

imo understand this literally, and [ruptly — by starts tad sudden impulses; 



have thought those words, ye also ought 
in wash "Ui! another's feet, auiouuted to 



— tlio day burs to not into light, neither 
do 'the birds into song, nor buds into 



the institution of a standing ordinance leaf, uor flowers into full-blown beauty. 



iu the church; that christians should, 
in a solcmu religious manner, wash one 
another's feet, in token of their oon de- 
scending love to one another. St. Am- 
brose took it so, and practiced it in the 
church of Milan. St. Austin saith, 
that those christians who do not do it 



From her grave she comes forth at the 
voice of the spring, but not all of a sud- 
den, like the sepulchred Lazarus,, at the 
call of J usus. The season advances- 
with a steady march — by gradual and 
graceful steps. From the first notes 
that break the long winter silence, till 



with their hands, yet (he boped) did it groves are ringing with SOBgS j from, the 
with th* •> hearts in humility; but he; first bud which Ifroks out on departing, 
saith, It is much better to doit with the storms, till woods are robed in shew va- 
hands also, when there is occasion." — ried foliage : from the first sweet flow- 
Henry's Exposition of John 13th. chap, er — welcome harbinger of spring — that 
"Iu Godfried arnold'd celebrated bis-!han"s its write bellbeside the lingering 
tory of the Primitive Christians, 3rd sinowj till gardens and meadows bloom, 
book and 12tb, chapter, we find the and earth offers incense to ber G-od from 
following: Among the services or duties, a thewsand censers; from summer's first 
which were observed by the first chris- ripe fruit, till autumn sheaves fail to 
tians, that C'i" feet washing was included. I the reaj>er':>song, and fields are bare, 
In this service, the Lojd Jesus led the and stackyards are full, and every farm 
way, or wei;t before thesi.: and after he keeps '-harvest home" — all. is progflßSS- 
had done it to his disciples, he said to fa*- 

them, If I then your Lord and Master, J Man himself presents D» exception to 
have washed your feet, ye also ought to this law. The cradle is shorter than 
wash one another's feet." [//am.] Ma- the coffin ; Lotaev outshoots its dross ; 
ny more testimonies from the hi>tory of the stammen m: Ur.igue grows eloquent ; 
the church might be .vil'ered— but we the tottering foot follows the chase, or 



shall let the above sufl 



Q. 



THE LAW OF PROC11E! 

Gradual de vel ope me at appears to be 



stands balanced on the rocking. ina.>t ; 
; and those feeble arms, which now clasp 

a mother's neck, shall ere lorn* battle 
; with, difficulties, subdue the rugged sovl, 
! or lay groaning foists low. 

On- minds also grow with« OW bodies. 



the law of nature, or, to speak moae cor- They open like a flower-bud ; memory, 

rectly, the method of the divine gov-j foney, reason, reflection, lie Soldcd up in 

emment. The day docs not rush into a „ infant's soul like the leaves of an 

light, nor blaze upon a dazzled world unblown rose. Bathed by nighl in 

with the flash of an explosion; but the dews, and by day with Kght, lh< 

sky brightens Over-head, and the vari- out to show their colors and i 

Otis features of the landscape grew mere frngrance \ - ' :, ■■ . \ .■ ... iLc 



its 



PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS &c. 



tend« r influence« of a mother'.« culture, } »mpl« of gradual developenien^. When 



abd the dawning light of truth. 



uir growth is quickest, how glow it is \ 



worlds of matter and mind — universal 
as that of gravi tatioo — extends itself in 



The law that reigns paramount In the' v - IVom BOftte fresu stain, we wash qui; 

haml> in the blood of desus ; as, from 
tlm field of daily conflict we retire at 

to the spiritual kingdom. The God of| ftT01ö " iÄ S to 3eek tho healing of the balm, 

of (.Ulead; as, with David, wc ep some. 
ciM$U£Hec fgoui which we have fallen,,. 
o2j looking lack on, some fbr.üier peiiody 
l#ea?ttre the little progress we liavc. 



nature is the God of grace, and as he 
acts outside the thwrch, he acts within, 
if. In the first place, the gospel sys- 
tem itself was gradually developed. 
The Bible was oooe a very little book. | J^^-rkw often are we constrained to. 
It grew by d?grees to its present si^e ; J *** ** %appi»kjjl»«Ä4, "When shall J\ 
and, as in a house, stone is hid oq ^ nol >' •'" a ' low often - a # we cou '- 
M.-ne, and story built apon, st,>ry, so T^****^ ^ €) 3 .** P tJ ^ e, > " Jj,,w lon S* 
book was üddvd to book— history to his- & Wty *9W fcjlg?" At t.*mes it looks, 
tory— prophecy to prophvey— gospel }J^ -t : the d:i\vn wvwid never brighten in-, 
gospel — and one epistle to anpfi&ei;, till 
the ha ods of John lard on tke cope- 
stone, and, standing on the piuaftcle of 
this sacred edifice, he pronounced Hod's 
wide and withering curse oa, all who 
Mionld impair its integrity. Tbc tem- 
ple, in which "the Lord U' the teazle" 
appeared, took forty yejujs to compete, 

but the written woid >\asa woih of two 

t heuend, und therevia.Vd word of not 

legs than twice two thousand years. J$ 

wa«a long way between }Yradi ; seand Pat- 
nios; and a protracted da w 9 from the 
t rat streak of morning that, rosoon. the 
Fall, till the su& i^tooduced ftbe perfucl 
tiay. A period 0# Sit least £our thou- 
sand years elapsed Wwem ike cutfsv of 
JMon and the ero,-s e| Calvary. 

In the second place, while the Uu f h 
was thus slowly developed a-ad let \\\ by 
degrees on a benighted world, tb<- cJV.i 
of that truth ou a benighted sou) is aj»0 
gradual. No man starts up into a fin- 
ished Christian. The very best come 
irom their graves, like Lazarus "clothed 
• n grave clothes'' — not like Jesus, who 
t ft his death dress behind him ; and in 
our remaining corruptions, all, alas ! 
curry some of these cerements about 
with them, nor drop them But at the 
door of heaven. The Christian isanex- 



to. day. "V\ T e aljö^Hiii fear that our fate 
shij$ h'-.-ue. its emblem i\\ some unhap- 
py i'owt :., whadi— -w.thered by frost,, 
or uhe hputp 0$ a worin — never blows at 
all; btjt dies lue vx. unborn, infant, 
wlmsg coffin is a npotlb^'s womb. This 
sbalj| flot happen With any child ot • 
grace. God will perform all things for. 
people, and perfc> w.hat conccrneth 
them* Still, although be who has be- 
gun a. good work in, t'£em will carry it 
•m to, the day of the Lrml Jesus, all the 
figures of Heriptnre indicate a gradual) 
progress. The Indiever is a babe who, 
urows '-H© the stature off a perfect man, 
in Christ," and "the patfy of the just. is s 
as the a$iu»itog light, thatshineth more. 
and move, "unto the perfect day." 

Guthrie. 



V{)\i -mi: Visiter. 
PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS- 

ON TUT. CA£J? AND CI HK OF THE LAM^i 

man, Acts 3 : 1—11. 
We have presented to our minds 
in this subject, the case of a poor crip- 
ple. His situation was particularly dis- 
tressing — He was lame, and had been 
so, from his birth. He must depend 



i'lUCTK'.VT, REFLECTIONS. 



II!» 



upon Liä fricnda for help — they cö /■.<■// 
//////. fortunately, however, the poor 
man bad friends — Friends indeed, for 
«hey were friends iu need. And apir- 
ji<((//i/ f are we not all cripples '! — 
"When we were yet without strength, 



he says : "Evening and morning, and« 

at noon, will I pray, ;ind cry aloud." 

We find, the devoted Daniel obser- 
ving these times of prayer in Babylon . 
"He went into his house j and his win- 
dow being open in his chamber toward 



iu due time QJuriat died for the -uagoA-j J eyuaa l eul , he kneeled upon his knees 

Jy." And well \% it for us that we have {}u . f , v //Ws ;i (|;iy? ^ praycdj . in j gave 

a Friend to help us— ."A friend that ; tüa nks before hut God, as he did afore- 
sticketh closer than a brother." An4 j time." Pan. G : 10. A ud it certainly 
ihat friend is Christ, «»And nider; W(m ld be well for Christians to have 
neath are the everlasting arms." "As their stated seasons of prayer.— Unless 
an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttcrcth j we have some method in our devotions, 
over her young, spreadeth abroad he> Lhen business is urgent, and company 
wings, taketh them, Leareth them on 'present, we will be very likely to ne 
her wings ; so the Lord above did lead 
him." And where does the Lord lead 
and carry his people that he is nursing, 
and preparing for himself? Does he not 
too, lead or carry them to bis temple ? 
And is i;ot that temple beautiful ? 
"Leautiful for situation, the joy of the 
whole earth, is moimt Zion.'' 



o 



The friends pf fd;c lame man. showed 
much discretion, by {aking him to the 
temple, lie too bad }iis prayers to of- 
fer — And while we wquld Jjope that in 
)iis great affliction, he failed not to call 
iipou the Lord, yet to ineu he prayed j 
for they had it in their power to help 
|4m. And when would men's hearts 
be more open to the callu of charity, 
than when they were abont offering up 
»heir worship to that Cod, who "desires 
mercy and not sacrifice." 'And when 
would men be more likely to hear the 
prayers of the needy, than when they 
were about offering up their own pray- 
ers to the God of heaven'/ "Xo\v Te- 
uer and Johfl went up together into the 
(ample at the hour of prayer." It a,i- 
fs that there were three hours of 
the day, appropriated by the Jews to 
{tublic. prayer. David seems to have 
reference to this, in l's. 55 : 17; when 



lect prayer. 

The lame man more than realized his 
highest expectation. Instead of recei- 
ving silver and gold as he expected, ha 
received the "perfect soundness" of his 
diseased limbs. So will all who have 
faith in Jesus, receive more than they 
expect. "Fyc hath not seen, nor ear 
heard, neither have entered into the 
heart of man, the things which Cod 
hath prepared for them that love him. 
The la, me m ; »n after he was cured was 
very thankful to his heavenly Benefac- 
tor, lie entered into the temple, 
"walking, and leaping, and praising 
Qod." 

JIow thankful should Christians be 
for what God lias done for them. For 
he has some "great things for them." 
The lame man valued the instrumen- 
tality through which the Lord had per- 
formed the cure. "He held Peter and 
•John." Verhaps, fearing that if he left 
then his lameness niiffht return. And 
our spiritual diseases will certainly all 
return, if we forsake the Lord and his 
people. 

J. 



S. 



150 



THE NAME OF CIIUISTIAN WORTHY OF RESPECT. 



The name of Christian worthy 
or Respect« 

"That worthy name Ly the which ye 
are called."' 

When Paul and Silas had been bea- 
ten and imprisoned at Philippi, and 
the magistrates learned that they weie 
Romans, "they feared/' The Roman laws 
had been violated, and the Roman com- 
monwealth was able to execute her laws, 
and defend the rights of her injured 
citizens. Therefore, the magistrates 
had cause to fear. Cicero says : "That 
exclamation, I am a Roman citizen, has 
oftentimes brought assistance and safe- 
ty, even among barbarians, in the re- 
motest parts of the earth." 

It woul d be a matter of surprise to us 
to know that PauFs character as a Ro- 
man citizen, was more respected than; 
his character as a citizen of the King- 
dom of Heaven, did we not know that 
"the whole world lieth in wickedness,"' 
and, that "there is no fear of God be- 
fore their eyes/' Other names often 
seem more honored and more respected 
than the name of Christian. The A- 
merican name among some nations, 
would be a better shield to protect us 
from injury and insult, than the Chris- 
tian name. And too. often there is more 
concern felt to. protect a family name 
from disgrace, than there is to save the 
Christian name from reproach. How 
often is the Christian name insulted 
and mocked by the vile treatment with 
which the world treats the Christian, 
because of the purity of his principles, 
and the humility of his practices. But 
let the world know that the Lord Mes- 
siah, takes the insults offered to the 
Christian, as offered to himself. The 
voice from heaven said to Saul in his 
career of persecution, Saul, Saul, why 
persccutest thou me ? And sooner or la- 
ter will the Lord reward the wicked, as 



they have rewarded the righteous. Frit 
however little the Christian name may 
be respected by the world, it is highly 
respected by the Lord. "Touch not my 
anointed and do my prophets no harm."' 
"Whoso shall offend one of these little 
ones which believc^ in me, it wese better 
for him that a millstone were banged a- 
bout his neck, and that he were drown- 
ed in the depth of the sea." 

That the Christian name is not more 
respei-ted by the world, proves its ig- 
norance of God. For as God is hovn, 
he v/iA be respected. And as he is. 
respected, so will his people be; for 
they bear his image-, imitate his ezam.- 
ple, and practically live out his princi- 
ples. Things, however, must da age. 
Prophecy foretells a time, when the peo- 
ple of God shall be respected, and their» 
privileges appreciated'. "In those days 
it shall come to pass,, that ten men .»hall 
take hold, out of aüi languages ofl irhe 
nations, even shall take hold of the 
skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We 
will go with you; jfer Ave have heard 
that God is with you." And why 
should no<J the Christian name be ins- 
pected? T%e Christian is "born fron 
bove" — Uje is adopted into the fannly 
of (tSiod — He derives his name from 
Christ, "of whom the whole family itt 
heaven and earth is nailed" — a name 
which, excludes from it- every thing 
which is vile and dishonorable, and 
which, associates with U, "whatsoever 
things, are true, whatsoever things are 
honest, whatsoever things. arc just, what- 
soever things arc pure, whatsoever things 
are lovely, whatsoever things are of 
good report." Christian — What ex- 
pressiveness is this name! It should 
not be thoughtlessly assumed. It should 
not be irreverently treated. It should 
not be abandoned. 

Christians themselves have not always 
respected this "worthy name" as they 



>WCIl'iUST!A>'lTY CAMETO BEPERVERTED V>Y DOGMA, 151 



plionld have done. A proper respeol 

for this name, will not allow of obscene 

"filthy conversation/' "covetous 

pnretici r of any tiling 1110:111, false 

or selfish; but it will lead us to "pet- 

• holiness in the fear of the Lord." 

IT tlu'ii the name of Roman citizen, 



tRe imperial city of the earth under los 

power, princes and principalities own- 
ing kit dominion and laying lueir godi 

at his feet, Hut it is done, and some- 
tiling like it will always be don.', when 
men are brought close enough to God, 
to he separated from the l.iw of their 



mere human opinion and judgments, and 

I peculiar advantages, how many] broo ht to ,. cceivc Mieir | iffllt from Ko d 

more, and liov. mncb greater advantages [ M an inspiration, or internal realization 

of faith. 

Observe, especially, as regards these 
first centuries of faith, that it was a 
faith. They had no theology at all, in 
Ollr modern sense of the term. Not 
even Paul, so much praised as the dia- 
lectic apostle, was anything of a sys- 
tem maker, and I shall show you pre«- 



■will the Christian name secure! And 
as tue emperor of Rome, defended his 
subjects, and maintained their rights, 
-hull the Head of the church defend 
nis members, and '-there shall hot a 
hair of their bead perish." And when 
lie "makes up ftiis jewels," not one shall 
be lost 



ently, that if he had any theoretic sys- 
Let those then who have taken npctt j te m, the first and fundamental truth of 
them the Christian name, appreciate it was, that spiritual tilings must be 
their privileges, and enjoy them« And I spiritually discerned. Accordingly, if 
let those who have never been called by *« examine the history of these first 
that "worthy name," understand that, Uges, we find them speaking in the lit« 
••Christiau is the highest style of man," m°at simplicity (,f tlie F*tuer,8on, and 
„ndnota mere empty name 5 and let IW * GUo8t ■ ^'t havingstill, confessed- 



their lives be -such as to deserve this 
name, and their end will be peace, and 
their immortality glorio 

J. Q. 



-*-♦-•>♦- K- 



ITOW CHKI-SVIAM'1 V (AVE TO HE PER« 

\ Km ran hy Dogma. 

Christianity was, indeed, a new truth, 
•but in nothing so new a«, in requiring 
faith of its disciples, insisting that they 
draw their light from God, and have it, 
not ill their natural reason, but in and 
through a character that is itself new- 
ness of life. Considering the deadness 
<>f the religious element in his nation 
When our Lord came into it, and the 
litter imbecility of the Kabbanic theo- 
ries and ordinances, who could have im- 
agined that a man, crucified as a male- 
factor, was to begin biicIi a reviving of 
llie religious spirit in the world that, 
'in a few generations, lie w ill have 



;ly, no speculative theory or dogmatic 
scheme of trinity. The word, in fact, 
is not yet invented. When they speak 
of Christ, it is of Christ as the life, — 
Emanuel, Saviour, Redeemer, Son of 
man and Son of God, crucified and ris- 
en, wisdom, righteousness, sanctifica- 
tion and redemption. They had not be- 
gun, as yet, to busy themselves in set- 
ting forth the internal composition of 
Christ's person. They bad no forensic 
theory of justification, made out in 
terms of the civil law, and defended by 
speculative and dialectic judgments — 
they only saw the law confirmed and 
sanctified by Christ's death, and a way 
thus opened to peace with Rod. They 
had no theory about regeneration, as- 
signing the parts, determining the how 
much on one side anil on the other, and 
settling the before and after, as between 
God's working and man's. Thev had 
the Word of God in power, hut not as 
yet in science — Christian dogmatics 
were y el to be invented. If yon desire 



RESEMBLANCE to god. 

the form in which they summed ."The mighty heart that battled for the 

empire of the world, 
And all but won, jet perished in the 
strife," 

felt the superior grandeur of those vir- 
tues which he was ) et willing to sacri- 
fice to State policy arid vain ambition. 
Horace, speaking of V irgil, says, "my 
friend is to me as my own suul ;" what 
then should be the purity and perma- 
Ihat is, nothing- is drawn out into spec- nency of Christian affection ! Let us 



152 

to see 

up the Christian truth, you have it in 
what is called the Apostles' Creed. 
This beautiful compend was gradually 
prepared or accumulated, in the age 
prior to theology ; most of it probably, 
iu the time of the Apostolic Fathers. 
] t is purely historic, a simple compen- 
dium of Christian fact, without a trace 
of what we sometimes call doctrine ; 



nlative propositions, or propounded as a 
dogma, iu terms of science. 

Now begins a change* After Christ- 
ianity as spirit and life, Uttered in words 
of faith and sealed by the testimony of 
martyrs in every city, has taken posses- 
sion of the world, it finds another class 
of Rabbis, whom Christ never saw, viz., 
the Rabbis of the Greek philosophy ; 
and these begin to try their hand upon 
it. Some of the Christian teachers are 
disciples of the Greek learning, and 
the scientific instinct of the Greek 
schools begins to meditate the prepara- 
tion of some new form, for the Christian 
truth, t»iat shall finally establish its 
sway over tho world of thought and 
learning. Thus begins theology. With 
it, of course, enters controversy, and 
controversy being- wholly out of the 
Spirit and in the life of nature, whittles 
and splits the divine truth of the Gos- 
pel, and shapes it into propositions di- 
alectically nice and scientific, till at 
last, the truth of Jesus vanishes, his tri- 
or.) p*hs are over, and his spirit even be- 
gins to die in the world. — Dr. Bushncll. 



-«^•♦*-*- 



RESEMBLANCE TO GOD. 
There is no mode in which we can so 
readily and perfectly reseinhle God as 
in deeds of kindness. 

•'When a world of men 
Could not prevail with all their oratory , 
Yet hath a woman's kindness overruled." 

Napoleon once said, "1 win nothing but 
battles ; and Josephine, by her good- 
ness, wins all hearts." 



remember the rule laid down by Chrv- 
sostom : "Have but one enemy — the 
devil. With him never be reconciled ; 
with thy brother never fall out." 

The bo3om of true Christianity is the 
fountain of love inexhaustible and im- 
mense ; that love which is the summary 
of the divine law, the life of the belie- 
ver, the inspiration of every thing good 
in time, the source and substance of 
eternal ioy. It is this which success- 
fully combats the ferocity of bad men, 
and fortifies the benevolent purposes of 
the good, modifies tyrannical laws, ele- 
vates and transforms degrading cus- 
toms, produces the generous sentiments 
of humanity, inspires in the rich com- 
passion for the poor, in the powerful 
respect for the weak, give a divine force 
to tears over misfortunes of every sort, 
honors the tattered garments of virtu- 
ous indigeuce more than royal purple, 
sees in calm and heroical suffering a 
sublime dignity, and feels in the exer- 
cise of its own goodness the purest and 
most exalted joys. 

Never letus forget the declaration of 
Scripture. "With the same measure 
that ye mete withal, it shall be measured 
to you again." If one closes his ears at 
the cry ofthe needy, God av ill be deaf 
/ against the obdurate sinner's cry when 
he shall be in the greatest need. As 
saith the holy law, "He shall have judg- 
ment without mercy, that hath showed 
no mercy." The proud and unfeeling 
wretch who refused to give the misera- 
ble a crumb of comfort on earth, was 
denied a drop of water to coed the 
pangs of hell.— Jta go on. 



foktk, 



i:,-; 



lectcd for the Gofycl Visiter, TII1 ' : BIBLE. 

PASSING AWAY. This book of hunks IM rather own 

Tino all the i_r < • 1 < 1 or gems 
Niere is a time when all must die*— TL . lt ( . Vl . in monarc h> 8 O offei 



None c;in escape the omnia ; 
"I'll" young, the old, und all must He, 

Within the Bilent ton 
We see the loved — the cherished fall 

Around us every day; 
And in tl. senes a voice to all 

Says, wo must pass »way. 

The rose its beautious leaves unfolds, 

The Morning finds it fair; 
The noon its loveliness beholds, 

At evening His not there. 
But sighing o'er irs place of birth, 

The breezes seem to say — 
"Tis ever thus with things of earth, 

•For all must pass away. 

Wo - ,lie hoary bead of age 
'ii death's pillow licj 

The spirit from it- earthly cage 

Yearns to ascend the sky. 
And we have inouvued, although we 

w, 
Th ■ :■_ ' A 

ii] n ilii- dreary • ■■ >tli — - 
Wlieiv all i hin* - r»a.-s ;iv, . \ 

id v, have mourned, a youthful 

friend's 
Departure to the tomb, 
And sighed that one right and 

fair, 
Should leave this world SO soon. 
Then may we all in youth's bright 

hours, 

Prepare to med the day, All else to mortals guv»; 

When fnan the cherish^ thing of For wh:|t :llv ;lll tlu . ioyg of ( , ;11 . }ll 

earth, 



Thau all tlu.-ir diadems. 
Nay, were the seas one chrysolite. 

The earth a golden ball, 
And diamonds all the stars of night, 
This I worth them all. 

How baleful to ambitions eye, 

1 1 is blood-wrong spoils must gleam, 
When death's uplifted hand is nigh — 

His life a vanished dram. 
Then hear him with his gasping breath, 

For one short moment crave: 
Fool! wouhlst thou stay the arm of 
death ? 

Ask of thy gold to save! 

No, no ! the, soul ne'er found relief 
In glittering hoards of wealth ; 

Gems dazzle not the eve of (-lief. 
Gold cannot purchase health: 

But here a blessed bain ••- 

■ 
Tin to fl >w. 

Here, He died on Calvary '< tr 

Haiti made that promise bless 'd : 
"Ye heavy-laden, come to me, 

And J will give you n st ; 
A braised reed 1 will not break, 

A contrite heart despise ; 
My burden's Kght, and all who take 

My yoke shall win the ski. -,.'" 

Vrs, yes, this book is truly worth 



We're called to pass away. 

J,. 



T. 



joys 
C< mparc d to joys in heav< n ? 
This is the guide our Father gave 

To load to realms of d; \ — 
A »tar whose lustre gilds the gravi 
"The light, the life, the way." 
G. V. Vol. \ ; -0 



154 



REMOVAL. 



OUR REMOVAL. 

As the nine of our reft oval ap 
od — the time for leaving our field of 
labor which wo had occupied for fouv- 

n years — we say not with what dil- 
igence or success — for leaving christian 
friends with whom we had taken "sweet 
counsel together/' and with whom we 
had "walked unto the i of God in 

company" — with whom we 1; I 
and with whom we had wept — : t 
ing kindred for whom we felt a d 
of affection not less than what uäü tlly 
exists between the members of the fam- 
ilies of our race — for leaving neighbors 
among whom We had lived in mach 
e, and whose kindness we had often 
partaken of — we feit i rief of 
aration to bear with weight upon our 
spirit. 

B had counted the cos", and 

weighed the matter maturely, 
not from an ii e of hasty exeitenn i 

but from an im] m of duty. m- 

sequently, oar sorrow was mi ■.. with 

; for an honest discharge oi 
i i over attended with joyful feelings. — 
laid to our soul, "Hope thou in 
Cod." J?or we knew he har.ii said 
"There is no man that has left bo 
or brethren, or sisters, or father, or 
mother, or wife, or children, or hi 
for my sake, and the Gospel's, but he 

til receive an hundred fold in 
time, houses, and brethren, and i 
and mothers, and children, and la: 
Who has ever obeyed God and • . 
loss'/ Or who has trusted in him, 
! p forsaken ? "Justice and j idgmeut 
arc th< b ibitation of his thron i. ' itli 

•op '•■ .'■ li in Cod, we can h 

pair.' But, although we took - 

fort ourselves from the promises f . :, 

aad enli.ivorei to administer comfort 

to th >se with whom we parte 1, still ... i 

felt ,v'i: .i itauli I ' ufor > tin* cjiij; i 



tions before which we had often stood, 
and at times wijih trembling anxiety for 
their gopd, and for the good of the cause 
we were pleading, emotions which we 
had not fully anMUpatod. We never 
experienced any I - exactly similar. 
It is true, we had on a former occasion 
removed from friends and scene« en- 
dearea to us by the happiest associa- 
tions, but our, ministerial labors the] 
performed in the childhood of our 
dstry, and , o »t feel the same a- 

mount of reap msibility rest upon us as 
we did in our late charge, Here our 
:s laid been many, and our concern 
for the salvation of souls at times deep. 
I The tl of our relation as pastor 

land Hock ceasing — and the thought that 
; Our separation may be a final one on 
: eartl s of tender an 1 

..uiliy. We had asked for 
iourdi* »issi m, and received bu,t a sileufc 
sent. \ i the minds of many 

ur dear br In :: and i i iters, and a 
' know ledge of }f, made ours th 5 

,,..•. But we ly rejoiced that 

taken the preoirai 
i ' • to :para! ourselves iu person 
rota iiren am mg whom we had 

lojg a : had n »t withdrawn 

their ... [f we canu >G 

i -, pr priety 13 with V\\\\ rel- 

. i ■ lita, "Who also 
,!):,-. ( •.. •; .. : : a iu l uy honors ; ami 
a w ! d I, they la led us with 

i y,s W 9ary, " vve c ' ul 

v, many of the brethren shq wed a 

y to us ; for which 
e thauktul, and of which we shall 
indfiil. And as, "God is not un- 
'• our work and labor 

ich we have shewed to his 
lat wo I . mistered to the 

r," we pray him 
. über, and reward them for their 
ki ...iess. .he cause of consider- 

ables ijlay —.a. illness of our child — 



LE. 



L55 



removed — (lie day of our departu . . naming and 

at length arrivecjj nr»d the innnrin< isserabling the family! 

promised :i very stormy day. cp : ! ir u supplications 

We,however, "took upour carriages/' - to the comr 

and pursued our journey. ra all ; 

though the morning was stormy and 'h, forthedu- 

gloomy, the day was pleasnnt, And ti * o 

the sun which arose in clouds, set in ■ Hod! • atta 

splendor. A beautiful representation -.out reverence 

i ! i lie christian. i them in 

1 ; and ling th arts 



an:! her in thi - <>f 

o o 

is« which should always (so much 
do they ii spirit of holy gladness 

to the service) accompany, when prac- 
tical.!" the celebration of family-worship 
In q Christian home ! Then picture the 
, after the temperate 
al, seasoned and sanc- 



, , . , tified i irful« and prof- 

! looks richer * . T l 

jmbled to con- 
grace. 



''.Just such is the Christian — his course 

he begin: , 
.Like the sun in a mist, while he mourns 

for Lis sins, 
And melts into tears; then he breaks 

out and bIiiuj I , 
And travels his heavenly way : 
]3ut when he comes nearer to finish his 

race 
Like a fine setting sun, ho 

\ i • i I\' i A »re up 

And gives a sure hope, at the end ... . 

. . , , divine v a of 

his a , ' J \ 

/Ar • ■ ■ v • tx ,> spiritual strei walle studying to- 

Of rising in brighter array. " L , ,,<;,,. „,, 

I . . Then e 

Our journey was prosperous, , } tl ,.. ir , , avocatio , ls _ : ai 

reached our destined plate "in mUy. y one , pirit? a]1 pursuin g 0Qe 

We are now at our new post; and W , _ to gIol tf v tilc God of fcheir S;ll . 

remember it is said : -W ver thy thc conse cratjou of their tal- 

iiand findeth to do, do it with I ...; cC) in w h a tev- 

for there is no work, nor d u >r v heres of labor they may 

knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, i>, ;■ .,\}y ei I Again, after 

whither thou goest." "Bless the Lord, tl „ ;,! ..,-, f the day, they" ass,::. Me, 

O my soul, and forget not all his bene- *iib greeting, for the fami- 

ats." I 



s o> 



J. Q. 



-«-•••-»- 



THE FAMILY CilK 



A Christian Home* 

Just picture to your • I 
borne, where all the members arc uni- 
ted^ not merely in the endearing ties of 
earthly affection, but the yet sweeter i 

bonds of Christian love ! 



1.. m< il, where piety, cheerfulness and 

le. Then come such evenings 
i family can aloue enjoy — 
has so felicitously de- 
scribed — where Christian affection, hal- 
Lowii the innocent cheerfulness of 

lie, en [ears, and Chris- 
nversation, ranging over the wide 
I nd glorious field that a Saviour's love 
i the view, enlivens the hours 
spent in pursuits and pleasures, that 



'Leave no stain upon the wings of time. 



Jon 



YOUTH'S »EPAItTMlJNT. 



Once more, ere they separate fur the 
night, the sacred volume speaks peae« 
and comfort to their souls j and their 
hearts aud voices are again mingled in 
the sweet sacrifice of prayer and praise, 
fhat rist-s up from this family of love 
I) fore the throne of God. Aud then, 
after the affectionate parting benedic- 
tion, with the sweet assurance, that if 
not again on earth, they shall all meet 
in heaven, they retire — to rest in pence 
under the shadow of a Saviour's wing, 
safe under His protection, and happy in 
His smile. — Such is the picture of a 
day, spent in a Christian home E 



WOMAN'S INFLUENCE! 

As chief conductor of the hon* edu- 
cation of her children, who can . own-es- 
timate the constant exercise of intelli- 
gence required by woman ? Aim! this 
intelligence is to be exerted, not upon 
matter, but upon mind. It is to he em- 
ployed, not in the. ordinary and course 
details of business, but in watching sed- 
ulously, and assisting judiciously, the 
unfolding of the youthful mind. It is 
to watch with the most unremitting 
care the development, in the mind of 
the child, of the good as well as the 
evil of human nature; and while it fos- 
ters every appearance of goodness with 
the warmest encouragement, it must re- 
press every manifestation of evil with 
the tenderest yet firmest constancy. 
Nor is it alone over the morals of her 
children that a mother's care. and ten- 
derness ought to keep watch. She 
must assist and direct the development 
of the intellectual no less than the mor- 
al powers of those immortal beings, 
whose earliest and most important years 
have been committed to her charge. 
"Who can mark like her the first dawn 
of curiosity and intelligence in the 



infant nana, and feed and "excite tin.- 
curiosity in the manner best suited to 
thai unfolding intelligence ? And when. 
the opening mind has made some prog-, 
ress towards maturity, who like a moth- 
Mr can escjte so keen a thirst for knowl- 
edge, that the labor which is necessary 
to satisfy it — »if it even can be satisfied; 
— seems a thousand times more attrac- 
tive than all the trifling pleasures ami. 
gaieties *>f youth ? 

This is but & short aceouut of wo- 
man's domestic d.a tie :--;■. but we hope il 
will sersse to sho\f that the fulfillment 
of' these ehxties is no. s«#h simple ami; 
easy matter as many, thoughtlessly im-, 
agiue. Their great importance may. be 
seen by the terrible consequences of; 
their neglecvt.. By neglact of the first 
department,, disorder and confusion will} 
be mtiKiduaod intojdia family affairs • 
aud all the discomforts. of poverty will 
be felt, even whore there is more thai: 
suincient means föiv comfort and enjoy- 
ment. And by negleut of the second 
department, the very springs of life are 
poisoned ; aud when these are eintritt 
tered, how shall w,o sweeten the death-, 
dealiug waters of the fountain ? 

.\i/a. l£e id. 



-*-» » ♦- »IT 



TO I'Tir S DEPA a TMKXT. 



Words for the Ypu^ö. 

Improve every moment to some valu-. 
able purpose. Cultivate an ia t knate ac< 
(|uaintanee with the Scriptures, licv-. 
ereuoe \\^ name, the laws, and the woi>. 
ship of God. Devote your time on the 
Sabbath, to the duties aud business of 
religion. — Live in the constant practice 
of the duty of prayer. Cherish a sense? 
of your accountability to God, and of 
your need of the renovating influences 
of his divine Spirit. Forget not the 
debt of gratitude you owe to your pa- 



YOUTHS DEPARTMENT. 



157 



nts. Treat them with kindness and 
respect. Listen diligently to their 
counsels and admonitions, Accustom 
yourselves to look forward to the hour 
of death, and to contemplate the scenes 
that will follow. 

Early consecrate your time and your 
talents to the service of God and your 
fellow-men. You are now the hope of 
your parents. From you they expeci 
much. Make them happy by living 
lives of religion and sobriety, and by 
preparing to fill their places with digni- 
fy, when they shall bo sleeping in the 
dust. Remember, that the eyes of your 
God are always upou you, and that you 
are not beiugs of a day, but are formed 
and acting for a state of immortality. 
Accept, without delay, the salvatiou of- 
fered in the Gospel, and secure to your- 
selves a state of endless joy and felicity. 

* 
* * 

That is a hoy I can trist. 

I once visited a large public school. At 
recess, a little fellow came up and spoke 
to the master : as he turned to co down 
the platform, the master said, 'That 
is a boy I can trust. He never failed 
me." I followed him with my eye, 
and looked at him when he took his seat 
after recess. He had a fine open and 
manly face. I thought a good deal a- 
bout that master's remark. What a 
character that boy had earned. lie had 
already got what would be worth more 
to him than a fortune. It would be a 
sport into the best .store in the city, 
and what is better, into the confidence 
and respect of the whole community. 

I wonder ifthc boys know how soon they 
.ire rated by elder people; every boy in 
,the neighborhood is known, and opinions 
,are formed of him : he has a character 
A.\iUicr favorable or unfavorable. A boy 
titf whom tiie master can say, "I can 
trust him : he has never failed me," 



will never want employment. Th" fi- 
delity, promptness and industry which 
be > 1 1 " \s > at school, are in demand eve- 
rywhere, and are prized everywhere. — 

He who is faithful in little will be faith- 
ful a.lso in much. Be sure, boys, that 
you earn a good reputation at school. 
Remember, that you are just where (Jod 
has placed you, your duties are not so 
much given you by yn\u parents or 
teachers, as by God himself. — You must 
render an account to them, and you also 
will be called to render an account to 
him. ]]e trusty — be true. 

*.- 
* # 

Tin: qi»d max and the youth. 

Geron, an aged sire of eighty yeairs, 
sat before the door of his country seat, 
and enjoyed himself in the serene au- 
tumnal morning. Soon his eyes rested 
on the blue mountains in the distant-« .. 
from the summits of which, the mist- 
rose as clouds from sacrificial offerings ; 
soon on the blooming grand-son, who 
played before him. There came, at that 
moment, a youth from the city to the 
old man, and wonderd at his happy and 
robust age, and fresh countenance. 
The stranger acknowledged to him, his 
surprise, that he should enjoy such 
strength and serenity ; and asked him 
the reason. Then he raised himself up 
and led the stranger into an orchard ; 
he pointed him to the high and stately 
trees, so full of delightful fruit, charm- 
ing to the heart. "Whereupon the sire 
said; Wonder est thou y that Jnmo enjoy 
tJie fruit of tliese trees? Behold) my 
go«, J j>l<i)th<l tin Di in my yonlh. 
Thou hast licrr the secret of my calm, 
fruit in I old age. 

The youth bowed to the ßire ; for he 
comprehended his words and took them 
to his heart. 

KltUMMACUEB. 



151 



QUERIES. 



Not too young to pray. 
A young prince having asked Lis tutor 
to instruct him, in religion and teach 
him to say liis prayers, was answered 
"that lie was yet to young." "That 
cannot be," said the little boy, "for I 
have been in the bun round 

measured the graves; I found manj 
of them shorter than myself." 
# * # 

Parental Advice. 
The following advice was imparted 
to John Q. Adams, by his mother, in 
1778, in a letter to him while he was 
in Europe: "Great learning and supe- 
rior abilities, should yon ever pos 
them, will be of little v ad of small 

aiation, unless virtue, honor, integ- 
rity ami truth are cherished by you.-— 
Adhere to the rules and principle a ear- 
ly instilled into your mind, and remei 1- 
ber that you are responsible to your God. 
Dear as you are to me, I would much 

ler prefer that you would find a grave 
in the ocean which you have crossed, 
than see you an immoral graceless 
child." 



QUERIES. 

1. Is it according to gospel order, 
where there are at least three speakers 
who are capable of attending funeral 
services in a church district, and yet 
on such occasions, brethren, (friends of 
i\\a deceased) send off to other districts, 
sometimes to the distance of twenty or 
twentyfive miles, and call for their la- 
borers to come and attend to the servi- 
ces ? Will not such a course have a 
tendency to weaken the confidence the 
rs should have in their members? 
If you think it proper give us your view 
of this matter through the Visiter, and 
that as soon as convenient. 

J. s. s. 

We think such a course as that re- 
ferred to above, is not according to the 
spirit or letter of the gospel, unless 



there arc peculiar circumstances conn 
ted with the occasion. 

Both pre i and members should 

most assi luously "endeavor to keep tl 

unity of the Spirit in the b ind ol 
peace." The preachers should love and 

, and the mem! 
should love and honor the ebcrs, 

Paul says, in [speaking of his feeli 

v(\ his members, "] in my 

heart. Phil. 1 : 7. And sp of 

the duty of the members to the preach- 
ers, he says, "know them which labor 
among you, and are over you in the 
Lord, and admonish you; und esteem 
them very 1 in love for their 

work's sake." 1 Thes. 5: 12. 13. 

The church will not be fikely to pros- 
per there is a proper union be- 
tween the members and preacher- 
practice of one congregation. q it 
has preachers of its own, sending to an- 
other for preachers to preach a funeral 
sermon, £unless there are justifying 

-es for doing so,) shows one tin. 
and if continued, will soon show two. 
tt shows, that the members who do so, 
do not "highly esteem" their own 
preachers. And it will soon be seen. 
that the preachers do not very "-highly 
esteem" their members. V>'e should re- 
member that love produces love, and 
coldness produces coldness. Our love 
should then "abound yet more and more 
in knowledge and in all judgment. 
Phil. 1 : 7. 

We have intimated thai there may be 
causes which may justify, or at li 
save from severe censure, the practice of 
ing by some preachers, and of send- 
ing fur others to preach on funeral oc- 
casions. . As, where a preacher has 
been the instrument in the hands of the 
Lord of bringing the deceased to a sav- 
ing knowledge of the truth ; or where a 
warm friendship has existed between 
the deceased and a particular preacher 



150 



GERMAN -ENGL! L OX GOSPEL PRINCIPL 



— .1 friendship streu d by mutual 

Mil mutual j«»ys. In sucb ca- 

. where tin- deceased, while living, 

of a particular ] 



thus for the edaoation of all our 

Id reu of the - w 'II u i of I 

rieb t'iij'iy its pri i 
r i t lieir p if ml a, e cc pting f >r b i ik I. — ■ 



»r such or similar > all chil- 

ybovi bis re- bould be dri u | a lor,) \. ■ 

Complied with. V> t we all should bo their p 

careful, ool to ' I our parti a nu foreign u •, an i 

• nil', lead u« I u, who . lisli, 

cbildreu ) of his minis- can obtain ther< an ed :ient 

j ers . mber that for all the ordinary purposes of life. 

as p nt tastes, they will . . , 

i • m m , ,,»,.■,. i. ( .,• • -..'.•ll.t- However this is not the case with 
have a choice anions Uieacuers , .ma wi . 

.i tr i ' .,i / , ., i,,,,,,;,:,,. - moth r ton<*n ' IS 01 

them reeollect rli le .- a luionitiou, . o 

. , (-..;, „ a ..., ft fUi. » u hn 'U-.li, wh > untior understood 

**iu honor preferring one auotuer. a > 

nor spoke Jcinglish | is to their 

I. What learn uu- 

2. Are we to understand from 1 derstandingly, they learn mechanically. 

John 4 : •_'., and Rom. 10 : 10, thai They learn to spell w r Is without 

confession with the mouth i- - it? knowing their signification j they b 'gin 

j answer, no. But I shoul I ;lad to to read bhout i ihen- 

.s.,!n ination on tl »ove :ding them ) they write, or rather imi- 

, should link it pi » writing, without being able to ex- 

J. ] - me single thought of their i 

T . , on paper. Do we wonder, why so ma- 

lan S" ' v; of these chUdren, when they 

m u and women, are so deficient in 

ning, as " to be able to writ« 



1/ut one '.l.iu_' is mentioned — that out 



thing beii others 

in tiie Chj m. A , "w I 

< ver shall uall upon the uame of the 
Lor 1 shall b •!." Rom. 10 : 
Here prayer is mentioned, hut faith, re- 
poutau of the • 

evidently to be joined with prayer. 
Mai kind i So 

in the case ilu ier consid i ; the 

< onfcKsion of the mouth i ition 

other things are uud 

te I with I li as, a si 



their own ni me? ; ;: i »uld we not rath- 
er wonder, that there are still Bonie, 
■<\ ) labored under these disadvanta< 

yet became able by 

pance to write a sensible letter, 

h will fully compare with the 

itions of tb . who had greater 

; and far lets difficulties to 

in in ; be Vi.-dt t s >in i 
Lime ago, that there ar 



or in a 






Luony vi of a u --..i ! . >n, 

nave reason I i 
lieve, the great m ijority of the hum! 
if a . lj Gospel of I Ihri 
are strongly opposed to it. We ai - 
uot . or of colleges & >. neitb . . 

and we do nol say this beca . mfc 

. i tie niaj ■ . . 
we have r our 

to til it oou slu m ..i. 
t all par» with 

our« . i have 

uomm iu school toil. 

, ohildr ii of german p unot 

in an englUu i be- 

pely in 
for I 



— 

■ ir — and a submission to •> 
■■' i:. , >, >. > uoi i ! in the 

i. llowivep i .i i:a ■: 

I i • • , lu is, w i must n »I 

fin I all oar vario , - conl ii 

ell 

\ ei 

J 



Q. 



Oar common public school system is 
a noble in.« tituiiou. Tb te pro\ i . 



1G0 



OBITUAUr 



O^rTItK MINUTES. 

The minutes of the late annual meet'-- 
in«-, will he issued with the July Mo. of 
the Gospel - Visiter. 



english already, and who are to learn to 
read, write &.c. in that language, hence 
we have come to the conclusion, these 
many years, that german childerd ought 
to have a gennan-english, fremch chil- 
dren a rrench-english school &c. in or- 
der to learn english, with the help of! 
their native language, underBtandingly. 
For this purpose we need in the first 
place school-teachers, who are qualified 
to teach such schools. They should be 
able, not only to speak, read and write 
the english language properly, and to 
pass an examination in all those branch- 
es, as required by our existing school- 
laws, — but also to speak, read and write 
the native language of the children; 
not only to give the signification 01 an 
english word in german, and of a ger- 
man word in english, but to read from 
an english book in german, and »we | ™p"tTi sowl«of his* flock," as one thai 



OBITUARIES. 

Departed this life, on the 1st of 
January, 1856, in Carroll co. Ind., our 
aged h rother JOHN HART, aged H4 
years*. 2 months and 21 days, Sermons 
hy J. Metzger and Hiel Hamilton. 
Text, John 5: 28, 20. 

Our deceased brother was a faithful,, 
resolute, and successful lahorer in the 
Gospef field, for 'more than forty years, 
and upwards of half that time an or- 
dained elder. He was not perfect ; he 
no doubt had his failings, yet he was a 
faithful and successful defender of the - 
truth ; and while he had the rule over a 
chin eh, lie was ever vigilant to watch 



versa. This is looked upon by many 



as a very difficult matter, but it is easily 
acquired by even young children with 
proper tuition and practice, as we can 
testify from actual experiments. 

But we need something more than I of , llfe ; a "V r" \ ° fei" 'Vüll 

ride the stomis of time. I Ins hope 



in 



ust give account!. He had a hope, tlr.it 



was a» anchor to, his soul, both sure and 
steadfast. A hope which reached from 
earth to heaven, that did steady his- 
j frail bark, while sailing over the oceani 



mere teachers of spelling, reading &c. 
for our children ; we need Christian 
teachers, Godfearing men, who love the 
Bible, and will inspire our children 
with love for the same; who will not 
exclude the Bible from the school, and 
thus withhold from our children the 



was based on faith in his Redeemer; 
and no doubt offen kept his earthly 
hope from wandering into forbidden 
paths. This hope, death has now sun- 
dered, and the prisoner goes free. We 
hope to meet him in the church triiiin" 
pliant above, where wf can with united' 



divine lessons of religion and morality voices sing the songs which the angels« 
which are calculated more; than any 



thing else to enlighten their understand- ! 



can never learn to sing, namely, the 
sorio' of tree grace and lb edeei 

. , v e . 



ings, to ennoble their minds, and «to j j. } 

ipe * h : :1 f ne 'V/l R, ... tUs life, in »gdforii eeJ 

'' hfe > ' • •■' ' - - Pa. on the 12th of March, H-56, brJ 

• - -■> >rs, and better still, I JOH2S GOUGMNOUU, aged 75 years] 

if the influence of the Bible takes once 3 months, and 9 days. He was in ice- 
by. grace full possession of their hearts, b|e health fur the hist few years. He 
good Christians and happy heirs of left a widow and tws* children to mourd 
immortality. j their loss. 

Such teachers we need for our children, j j) epart ed this life, in Adams co, Pa., 

H. K. j on the 10th of April, 1856, our dear 

j brother JOHN C. HA Hl\ IT LIN , aget* 

* j 43 years, 11 months- and 18 days. Ser- 

fj^-TiiE German Gösset. * Visitor, mons by Joseph Sfoerfy and Michael 

Owi„g to the absenee of the senior Bushman. Text, Rev. 14, 13. 

Editor, who performs all the labor in! Departe» this life, in Somerset co. 

the editorial department of the German | p a#1 ou the 2d of April 1856 brother 

Gospel- Visitor, the June No. eould net JOHN J, HOJRNEit, in the 4?lh year 

be prepared for the press in its proper ( ,f hj^ aj^e. 

time. It will be issued with the .luly 



No. 



-^/Q^- 



LETTERS REUE1VEÖ 

Fiona John Bripdle. .1 E Snnoher- 

I , S;uii. ( 'ouli . .Ids l\ il t( nl loll 

John A llneclite. J W Marlin fi, Jer 
Wheels 1. Susan Gitt. Jos II Sell. 
Wain M Odssel I "J"). Wendell Henry 5. 
H M Harlty. P Roister 1,50. Jacob 
Gatb. F I< Brown. L Wells UK), 
Sun Shafer. Isaac Price I. I dan; 
Wise 1. I'' Htouer. George Witwei 
'J. J'lre Bellefoimtain and Indiana K. 
II. T A VV'orley. .Mich. Grabill 1. 
Peter Hollowbush. Epü Mijier. iVHclj 
jLawver. Dan Lender 1. Barbara 
lirenneman 1. Pan P Sayler 1. John 
Wise. Han nab Farnswortlj *2. Ham. 
Mversole 'J. 11 Kooutz. Shorn Zoolc 
J. Peter F Lalshaw .1 G Snoeberger 
David Kshlcman 5. W S Haven« M- 
Ired Thomson 2.50. Ab fab. (tassel. 
Ilenrj Harshberger 1. John Wise 1. 
.Michael Glolfelty I. Nancj Hastings. 
\ F Trayer 2. L Tombangh. James 
Toy .25, Ami. Kmmert. I lav id Horst 
15. Adam Wjse I. Kli;:. petrick. 
Jos Showalter. Henry Sßraifkel, An- 
anias Hansel ], Allen Uoyer, Noah 
Knlyler. J)r. Ilarclinan. Sam Barto- 
jpl. Asa Ward. Isaac Strjtpler 1,87. 
|)an Krotts. Adam iicelman 1,1-2. Da- 
vid Meyers 2. Henry Be rgy. D PSayler 
I. Isaac Schrmicker. Joseph Bifrk- 

ioirt 2. (money missing.) Henry 

Koontz. Jonathan Garbep. I. Jos. 
Zeiber ,12. Jos llarvy 1. Michael 
tfenshoei 1"). David Kover. Fisher 
nntl Anderson. Christ Haradder *-'• 
John I, nl/. John A Bowman. A 
»Suidebaker. )•) Konigmacher 1. K 
Beeghly ,24. John Brindle. George 
poller 1. Jos Arnold, J K Snoeberger 



I . \inli K »lor 1 ,30 John Stiol- 
hi r. .1 l> Sbively. Vbraham lliiihn.l 
3. John Garber I. I*. L Htvinc, John 
Sproirle I. Georore Piiterbaiitrh I. 
Sam Murray ,0H Dan Dimond. I. 
D. C Gingliog. John Mohler I. Pe- 
icr W rightsman. .lohn (, Miller. Jon- 
athan Horner 1,12. Joseph Kelso 12. 
»b Faw 4. I) 15 Stnrgis 7. <;<• irgo 
Flo t h rock jiin. I. Joseph Heodri 
I].'.';',. Joseph Mastersou 2. 



POSTSCRIPT June 5th. 

This morning, jnat before going to 

press, the senior editor & his compan- 
ion arrived safely at home after an ab- 
sence of nearly five weeks. Grateful 

to (iod Tor the favors and mercies expe- 
rienced on this journey, and feeling that 
even what the world would call a mis- 
fortune, can he turned into a blessing 
by Him, they desire also to express their 
gratjtude to the many beloved members 
cv: friends in Illinois, Michigan, Indiana, 
and elsewhere wbq were so assiduous 
in showing thßfr kind love anil sympa- 
thy to them, .May the God of all grace 
bless and reward them in time and eter- 
nity for < l H what they have done to ns, 
and permit us to meet again, if not 
here, in the mansions of glory, where 
no long journeys will he necessary to 
meet those we love, and where parting 
shall he no more. 



. MEDICATED IMULATION ^täSSS-*"'"**** 

TFIE GREAT REMEDY FOR Q * ,,,,. <r u n ,. . . 

►5. o, , CnAblS, 31.. D. («one nil \i;t. 

Consumption, Asthma, Ilyonchilis, Lar- ]> t . r \\ ^ t Workman 31. 1). 
yngitis, ctfUd all diseases of Ike Throat 

and Lungs. ° P » « * ( > » « ' "/ /J /; V s ' ' c l ° •'■ s • 

Hull \Tni.\(r medicine directly in- «,- .. . . . *. " . 

. .. . • . ,i i " e, the undersigned practitioners of 

to the Lungs is certainly the only ra- ,. . ,. ., , . .. 

, , Cl ■ •• i n>euicine, cheertiill v ami hoartily recom- 

tioual mode of treating: consumption, and . ,, , . , r , , , • *,. 

' . , iiiPiid .Medicated inhalation in ujiseases 

Jt seems strange why such treatment has ,. , V i , r.,. . . 

. , . . • ,,-. .. ol the Lungsand I Li'oat, as t he best and 

not been adopted long; a<n). \\ lien there ~ , . ? \ , , . , 

.-. ,, ' " ' . . - nu;st odeet(i;il ever *ul lodncod luto mod- 
is lite, liiere 13 now assuted hope of . . . ... 

., • t i i J ^' practice. In s..ch diseases., the ap- 

the most seem.ngly hopeless cases, as ,, ' . . ,• ••,.,• 

, - , *,, ., J ' 1 . 1 , ■ -, pücation ol medical vapors, in baled di- 

hrougho.ut alt the stac.es oj this hi:;m- ' ., •. , ' ... 

,. :. •. ", , . . - redly into the Lung's, mav n,e in^tlv 

ous disease the wonderful and bene'.i- .*, . . * - ,. J . 

, r c ., . considered a great boon to siNterm? Im- 

cent ellects ol this treatment are soon . . " 

T c ,, , .,-. . .. maniiv, rendering - consumption aenra- 

appareut. In cases of nronchitis, Asth- ,; .,.• ft ' 

> • • • bledisease 
niii, iS - c. inhalation has proved eminent- 
ly successful" a;u! guarantees speedy and Ralph Stone. !kf. D. TV. 71. Ans/in, M. D. 
certain relief. The inhaling; method is ■* A-MoU, SI. D. Orril/c Upxqji, 31. 1). 
sate and speedy, and consists in the ad- Gyrus Khigslfa 31. D. Gu&itl Wei-. 
ministration of medicines iu such a man- '">< nrC i «1.. I). 

ner that they are conveyed into the The office of 3I"edicntd Inhalat ion is. 

Jilinga in the fovm of vapor, from an in- nou . permanently located in S\\t,km,Uo- 

haÜng- instrument, and thus produce thqir i„, n hiana co. Ohio. Those afflicted with 

curative effccls at the seat office disease. j il|n g diseases are invited to call and wo 

Thejnhalations are prepared from the w ill ^explain to them in full, free of 

original formulas used in the lu-ompton arp e, the principles, of trentment, 

Jfospital of London, as the following; wn i cu the most feeble invalid can irse 

testifies : without an unpleasant symptom. Such 

This certify that Pu. 8. D. Hard- as are »nable to visit n&, can be visited 

man, has procured of the undersigned, in any section of the country :mu\ trea- 

Agent of the Urompton Hospital of Lon- ted by Inhalation. Letters ol inqujry 

don, the theory ami practice o.f the new w^l be promptly answered. Address 

treatment of Pulmonary All'ections, and S. I). I [\ RDM A N , '31 I). 

ha> b.«K;odulx iu.ätructed in Ihe medi SaLE,^, Columbiana en. Ubiu. 



i 



^^ y 



6.7 CA 

I 



S 



< ' **.- 



. |] Li 



<i 










MU Vi 

i 1 



VCL, 



1^ 



litt» i& \ 



L!- I S'D '. U HED 

; »;v in\: & JAMES QU! 



**w****;*0**' 



3te trttf $♦ 






.. ••■ 



the Hir- 






v Doli; . "! I " ;U| » c 

■ 









& 



PRINTED, P0LA1, MAIIOMNU tp. 0. 



BY G.üi TAT LAJ !■ 












. 












.■ I- . n n»l 



<* 



ut : 

shows A' i ,; -J4* J 

mlratio - 

i i • ■ •■ n> of the' scriptures. 

Tit''; fully of coYetousnes«. 
The new system. 
A letter from (Jalifurniai 
Open Addi j .s' 
Querie«. 

Ott r late yearly meeting. 
. Correspondence- 
Poet ry mid Obituary. 



US!) 

170 
17! 
17« 

m 

17.' 
I7fi 

]S 'J 

I <1 
h7 
IS- 



ihstTILuhes 

OF THE fcOSPISL-VFcJITEn, 

We have a few yet of Volume I, Ji. 
and IV, and V, and of Vol. Ill, yet a, 
good supply od hand. V ul. 8 A: i we 
<dial! continue Co »end at cost for 50 
OeuU h volume, and of vol. li we have 
devoted or.« half of the produce lo ßli wr- 
itable purpose». The few of fol. 1 . '2 
and 5 * 'J cannot afford for lens than 7.) 
Cents a vo4u»ne, or the 5 volume» to- 
gether for $8,1 Those wishing; of 
•« npletea«t9 of the Visiter trill do t we U 
to appfy soon. 

Direct order« to 

Mehrt Kvrtjj. 



<Ui THE MINIrTPC 

our v:: uu.Y )Ikktim;>. w , (;i , 

:is they were printed, weHiave •.. ■ ^ , , 
;\h far back i - |H4'J, ofwhioh wowUlsend 
a dozen for One dollar or foi five new 
subscriber« with paj for '«.Ik* (»ospelrVis. 
iter sent in prepaid leitet:*, directed] 
in all case* to 

The Editor oi the Nospel- Visitei 
POhAM). O. 



THE OEILMAN VJSITEU 
• 
Ah wc have commenced it again, :»i 

propose to continue, will bo an entirely, 
distjnet pnlrlication from tue Knglisji 
Visiter, and will eo$/*cc|uent.ly we'll de- 
serve the patronage of those readers 
the KagUsh Visiter, who road als.) the 
hernia« We otför now both together 
by the ir^i'i; a( 81,25 and when 5( 
club together nt §i v ,0.0. a year. Single 
subscribers, \5fho o>ye us yet 50 cts. for. 
the present volume fco tire cud of the 
year, :\,i'\ arc at a loss how to sen«! 
change, by scuding one dollar, would 
insure the two (eiiglish and gerraan), 
for the whole year, or if twelve club to* 
gether au-jV send ^,00 they will have 
both too Cor the »nine length of time, 
Tints wo have put down our conditions 
so low, to. it we are pally afraid of the 
expenses Seeing uot glanced by the iu- 
come, unj$ss a more generous support 
i; given i< fciie (xcrmjtu tb#.n hitherto. 



OF OUR ETON 






(tennsn and English hound together', fo 
English single, we will nv to have a 
Constant, regular supply* The price is, 
" r common binding* Sis dollars adoaen 
of the double' and Three dollars .i do#en 
' I the single English. >Siual{ |«a.ckage« 
can now safely he sent by .'dail al- 
most hi every direction, S*nd at a • <<•• all 
expanse. Orders should he a«:- 

« run pan led hy the pay, . ■ i \ re a 

tee pled agency c . ' 

.... E.Xp I e-s ".v.; \: .. • . fo 

ist expensive 



Ti-Pti CJtEAT npM&JDY, 

tj u git is, an v <>f iki. Tkroai 

H!tE\THIN(i medicine dir.ecüy in 

to the Lungs ).! certainly thu (Oily ra- 
lional mode of I reat ing consumption, and 
it seems strange why suoh treatmen-t h;u 
\M>\ been adopted long ago. Wheq ther« 
life, there is now assured hope oi 
the "') hopeless» cases, w« 

hroiighoul all Lhe sst ages of this iteiiil 
icase the wonderful afid beneij 
i - o( I his t rea i merit a re sooi 
larent. In Vstl 

, • . . rihalat ion hart proved emin 
• . . ' ad edy aiv. 



TIE MONTHLY 



VOL VI. 











NO. 7. 



^- s -T v J~ s S W~«/~ s S- J jr s ^/ s j~ , ^- ,yyyyjf/y y _, _, S~^~*S-jj~j*j~fS-rr^ y r s S ~r 



N 
PLATS 

y/v / . . 

Those who exei trary 

to the sreneral tin 1 recoc princi- 

* of Christianity, v >t admitted 

to baptism, had pi 

theuise i relinquish them. '\ 

\\L'\ ' til i . 

►rdcr to obtain ;< livt . , of ia 

they were unable to 
ivo! lived into the Dumber of the 

poor of the Church. Among tl 

koued all w hich bad the 
ion of any kind what- 

r with idolatry, I ht eonl 
,ute to its furtkerau« ■■ hose oi 

and workmeu, who employed 
selves in maJdug or i igQ$ 

of the gods. Many who wished 
loontinue these trad is, u .• nu 
subsistence, ised themsel' ler 

tlie plea, that they were n i v ors 

(of idols, and that t! 
'images not a ^" {) j ' ,ui 

as mere olyects of art; hut in t 

HSt have ar : luke- 

war in religious feeling, 

rare religion and art «so illy. 

Tertullian, on the contrary, deck 
with pious warmth, "And ] 

uredly, to obtain honor fur h 
Is to honor them youoelf; ; ring 

no offering, iudecd, »y thing else 

to them, hut you < ffer up y< nr own 

them — your sweai w 
drink-offerinjr, and you i i • j: 1 1 1 tlie 
torch of your cunni 
iLcm." Ann n -T th< v i unls « . . 



koned nil kinds of 
ical arts, tin n Biirh 
I prevailing and profitable a ofde- 

j lusion and deceit. 

The cruel pleasure which t 1 mi 

pie receivod from t'.i quinary 

3 a ivm.irl: 
(proof how completely the moral andj 
humau our nature may 

represi I by loh and habit, and 

how a narrow-hearted politi inti- 

men! may destroy the common 
i incuts of humanity. Tl a pleasure 

which th. to aspired to the char« 

of civilization Bcrupled not to 
in, which law-givera an 1 
[statesmen, and even those who claimed 

;.hers, were 
rove of, 
The however, of universal 1 

[and chari -t called into li 

j action ^by Christianity, m 
earliest rise, have strugj 

3 of rneltyi which the an J. 

prevailing seutii lana 

'allowed and approved. 'J 
tended the combats of j 

irding to the prin sipta 
wki< h the Church cstablishe 1, w 
commuuicatcd. In with hoi . 

- it tl Ktrcniest »F the 

... i somü am 
wild, fanatical, and antiuomiau 
of the Gnostics would not ewu i 

ating in th 
haired at 
1 



- i 



1G2 THE EARLY CHRISTIANS ON TRADES, PLAYS, SHOWS, &c. 



those from a Christian's point of view, 
lie says, "If you cast your eyes upon 
the towns, you meet with an assembly 
which is mo re frightful than solitude. A 
combat of gladiators is in preparation, in 
order to gratify the thirst of cruel eyes 
with blood. A man is put to death for 
the pleasure of men, murder becomes a 
profession, and crime not only practiced, 
but even taught." Tertullian says tri the 
heathen, who defended the shows of gla- 
diators, and in their defence alleged, 
that those who were capitally guilty 
)werc often made use of in these combats, 
"►"who but a criminal can deny that it is 
veil criminals should be punished ? — 
nnd yet the innocent can never rejoice 
in the punishment of his neighbor; nay, 
it rather becomes the innocent to la- 
ment, when a man, his fellow-creature, 
is so gnilt}-, that he requires so cruel a 
mode of execution. But who will gfae 
me any security that only the guilty 
are ever thrown to wild beasts, or con- 
demned to any other capital punish- 
ment, and that innocence, never suffers 
this mode of death, from the love of 
vengeance in a judge, from the weak- 
ness of its advocate, or from the power 
of torture? .... But at any rale the 
gladiators come to the combat uncharged 



comedies, the chariot and foot races, 
in short to all the amusements of the 
theatre and the circus. As the Romans 
of those days were passionately addict- 
ed to theatrical entertainments, it was 
no uncommon mark by which a man's 
conversion to Christianity was ascer- 
tained, that he wholly withdrew from 
the theatre. Theatrical exhibitions 
were supposed part and parcel of idola- 
try, inasmuch as they derived their ori- 
gin from the heathen worship, and were 
still connected with many of the heathen 
festivals. These exhibitions were 
especially included in the pomps of idol- 
atry and Satan, which Christians were 
bound at their baptism to renounce, by 
the pledge which they took upon them- 
selves at their entrance into the rank of 
soldiers of the kingdom of God — (the 
sacramentum militia) Christi.) In ma- 
ny of them much took place which vio- 
lated the moral feelings and decencies 
of Christians, and even where this was 
not the case, yet even then the hour-long 
pursuit of idle and vain objects — the 
unholy spirit which reigned in these 
assemblies — the wild uproar of the col- 
lected multitude, seemed hardly to suit 
the holy seriousness of the Christian's 
priestly character. The Christians con- 



with any guilt, but solely to become the; sidered themselves as priests, consecra- 
victims of a public passion. And as to! ted to God for their whole life, as tem- 
those who are sentenced to these com- J pies of the Holy Ghost ; all, therefore, 
bat«, is it proper that the punishment, I which was foreign to that Spirit, whose 
which ought to serve as a means of j dwelling place in their hearts they were 
amendment to men guilty of a venial; bound to keep ready for him, was to be 



transgression, should expressly lead them 
to become murderers V* 

But it was not the participation in these 
cruel amust-mtnts alone, which appeared 
to the Christians incompatible with the 
nature of their calling, but this condem- 
nation extended also to every kind of 
spectacle exhibited in those days, to the 
pantomimic shows, the tragedies, and 






kept far away from them. "God hath 
commanded/' says Tertullian, de Spec- 
taculis, c. xv., "that the Holy Spirit, a 
Spirit essentially tender and kind, should 
be received with tranquillity and gentle- 
ness, with peace and stillness, and not be 
aisquieted by passion, rage, anger, and 
the violence of irritated feelings. How 
can such a Spirit put up with the exhi- 
bitions of the playhouse ? For no play 



TUB EARLY CHRISTIANS ON TRADES, PLAYS, SHOWS, &c. 163 



es off without violent commotion af| again took a liking for these things, an 1 



minds of tin spectators. . . . No 
one, in the theatre, thinks on any thing 
• than t ml to be seen. Amidst 

the clamor of the players ran any man 
think upon the promise of a prophet, 01 
meditate upon a Psalm during the m i 
lodioua strains of an ennueh '!.... 
Now, since with us all immodesty is an 
object of horror, how can we dare then 
to listen to things which we dare not 
speak, while we know that all useless 
and trifling discourse is condemned b\ 
the Lord V Matt. xii. 36. Ifipbes. iv. 
4. So constantly had the Christians in 
their judgment on all their relations in 
life, the pattern of the Divine word and 
the nature of their Christian calling be- 
fore their ey< 



To Terlullian, who was, no doubt, in- 
clined to behold in every kind of art a 
lie which counterfeited the original na- 
ture created by God, the whole system 
of plays appeared an art of mere repre- 
sentation and lies : "The Creator oi 
truth" — says he, 1. c. eh. xxili — "love* 
nothing false, with him all fiction is 
falsehood; he who condemns all hypoc 
risy, will never approve of any man, 
who counterfeits voice, sex, age, love, 
hatred, sighs, and tears. 

When persons of weak minds, who 
thought really that it was unchristian 
to frequent the theatres, yet suffered 
themselves to be carried away by the 
prevailing manners, andfreqw mt them; 
things would sometimes occur to them 
there, which inflicted a deep wound on 
their Christian feelings, produced re- 
morse of conscience in them, and <i< 
stroyed their peace of mind, in a man- 
ner which long continued to be preju- 
dicial to them. Others, after they had 
ouce or twice, against the voice öf their 
Christian conscience, suffered the love 
of pleasure to bring them to the theatre, 



by their passion tor theatrical anal 
incuts, they were again by degrees drawn 
hack into the vortex of heathenism. 

The heathen» and Christians of alight 
and trivial disposition were iu tl*c hab- 
it of urging on the more serious the fol- 
lowing arguments : Why should they 
withdraw from these public pleasures ? 
Such outward pleasures of the eye and ear 
need not banish religion from the heart. 
God would not be injured by the pleas- 
ures of men, and to enjoy these, in 
their proper place and season, without 
any violation of the fear or the reve- 
rence due to Gw.1, could be no crime. 
So Celano, when he challenges tbe Chris- 
tians to partake in the public festivals, 
says to them, "God is the common God 
of all, he is good and without wants, 
and free from jealousy. What then 
should prevent those who arc so espe- 
cially consecrated to him from partaking 
in the public festivals. This is quite 
in accordance with the usual ways oi 
levity, and a cold-hearted love of 
world, which, in opposing itself to 
moral seriousness of a high order, gen- 
erally puts on a most imposing air of 
philosophy. Tertullian grves the fol- 
lowing answer : "-But it is then our 
business to show, how these pleasures 
cannot possibly consist with true reli- 
gion and true obedience towards the 
true God." 



Another argument, by which some 
who were devoted to amusements endeav- 
>red to silence their Christian conscience, 
was the following : that in these cxhi- 
biiious only ,-uch things were made use 
of as belonging to the gifts of God, 
which he had bestowed on man in order 
that man might enjoy them. Nj place 
cither >f Holy Writ could be alleged, 
in whh h plays i xpressly forbidden 

'.ii regai i to chariot races, the riding in 



164 THE EARLY 'CHRISTIANS OX TKADES, PLAYS, SHOWS), ^ 



chariots could have nothing sinful in it, tipned, the author of the treatise "1 
for Elijah was taken to heaven in a char- |Speotaculis," in Cy.pi iau's writings, 
iot. Music and dancing in the theatre us.es. the following language: "I may 
could not -be forbidden, for we rend in {safely affirm -that it were bettor for such-, 
the Scripture of choirs, of stringed is-] men sever to. know the Scriptures, thai»; 
struments, of cymbals, horns, and tram- so to read them^ for the word's and ex-. 



pets ; we read of king David's dancing 
and playing before the ark of the eo*e 



ampler, placed there to exhort to the vir-. 
tues of che Gospel, they pervert to the 



nant, (1 Chron. xvi. 29,) and we find [defence of vices j for this was written! 



■i-y 



the apostle Paul borrowing for the exhor- 
tation of Christians, similes from the 
gymnastic games and the circus. Ephes. 
vi. 13. 2 Tim. iv. 7. 8. Philipp, iii. 1.4. 
Tertulliun, in reply to this sophistry, 
says, "Oh ! how acute in argument 
docs human ignorance fancy itself, espe- 
cially when it is afraid of losing some 
of the pleasures and enjoyments of the 
world.' 1 Against the first argument he 
ssys, "Assuredly all things are the gift 
of God; but then the question is, to 
what purpose were they given? and how 
may they be used in subservience to 
their original destination 2 what is the weight," 
original creation of them, and what their 
sinful abuse : for there ia a wide diä'er- 
ence between the original purity of nature 
and its corruption, between the creator 
and pervert er of it." Against the sec- 
and he says, "Although no express, ver- 
bal prohibition of games and shows is 
found in Scripture, yet it contains gen- 
eral principles, from which this prohi- 
bition follows as a matter of course. -*•■ 
All which is said in general terms a- 
gainst the lust of the flesh and of the 
eyes, must be applicable also to this 
particular H fed of lust f If we can con- 
clude that rage, and cruelty-, and wrath 
are permitted to us in Scripture, we are 
tainly at liberty to visit the amphi- 
theatre. Are we such as we call our- 
seiv-es, aud shall we delight ourselves 
in witnessing the shedding of human 
blood V Against those who perverted 
S ripiure iu the manner above inen- 



to awafren. our zeal in things of rea!< 
importance by the consideration, tha : 
the heathen show sach great zeal and 
eagerness in -trivial' things. . . . Reason, 
of itself may dedu.ee from the propos ; •, 
tions laid down in Scripture those con ■■ 
sequences, which are not themselves 
.expressly unfolded. Let every mar., 
take counsel of his own heart, and com- 
mune with, the pensQB who professes tu, 
be as a Christian, ami he will never do, 
any thing unbecoming to him, foi the. 
conscience, which binds itself to none». 
but itself, will aNays hieve the m".-y,, 



Xerctullk» galfe naon* t;\2 Christian^ 

.to compare the real spiritual pleasures, 
which their fnith gave them to enjoy, 
with these false pleasures of the heathen, 

.world, (Ch.xxix.) "Tell me then, wha- 
else is our desire, than that which was 
also the wish of the apostle, to depart, 
out of the world and to be with the 
Lord. There is. thy pleasure, whither 
thy wishes ascend. . . . Canst thou be 
so unthankful, that thou art not satisfied 
witb the many and great pleasures 
which the Lord has already, bestowed 
upon thee, aud acknowledge.^ them not ?y 
For what is a subject ^higher rejoicing 
than reconciliation with Cod, thy Path«, 
er and Lord, than the revelation of truth, _ 
the knowledge of error, and the remis-, 
sion of so many sins already committed ?' 
What can be a greater pleasure than the 
contempt of such pleasures, aud the con- 
tempt of the whole world; or than true* 



TRATI0X8. 



165 



freedom, a pure eonsrirnce, and a guilt- 

- life ? what pleasure greater than 

pot to fear death, and to fed that thou 

mayest trample the idoli <>f the heathen 

to the dost, mayest east out evil spirits, 
lieal sicku and pray for revelations? 

are the pleasures, these the games 

of the Christian, holy and eternal, and 
such u no man can buy with money. . . . 

<1 what, too, arc those of whieh it is 

;-aid, that no eye hath seen them, no ear 

heard them, nor hath it entered into the 

art of man to conceive them V* The 

author also of the work we have cited 

found in the writings of Cyprian, says 
"He can never look with wonder ou the 
works of man, who hath reckoned him- 
self a child of God. He falls down 
from his high and noble pre-eminence, 
who looks with wonder at any thing but 
the Lord. Let the believing Christian 
give all his diligence to the holy Scrip- 
tures, and there he will find the shows of 
faith, shows worthy to be looked upon, 
and shows such as he who has lost his 
eyesight may delight in." 



When Christians renounced even be- 
ing present at the representation of 
these games and plays, the trade of an 
actor must of course, have been forbid- 



thus Immodestly, i«» put on indecent 
gestures) and to falsify Go 
by the arts of the devil V* "Sopp 
such an on?," aontinues Cyprian, 
"should bring forward the pretext 
poverty, his necessity may he relieved, 
am one the rest whom the Church main- 
tains, provided he will content himi 
with a more moderate way of life, in- 
deed, but an innocent one. He must 
not, however, imagine that his cea- 
sing to sin should be bought of him 
at a price, because he does this, not 

for our sake, but for his own 

If the Church, where he live, is too 
poor to maintain him, let him come 
to Carthage; here he may receive what 
is needful for him for meat and rai- 
ment, in order that he may not teach 
others, who are without the pale of 
the Church, what is criminal, but may 
himself learn in the Church that which 
is salutary." 



BIBLE ILLlSTRiTIOM 



Saul, tu:-: first King of Israel. 

In Saul's life occur many interesting 
circumstances; and it is suggestive of 
den to them. In the time of Cyprian 'many practical reflections. The mor- 
the case had occurred in the North Af- jping of his life promised a glorious day. 
rican church, that a player, although a But alas ? his case was not the ouly 



Christian, wished to procure his living 
by instructing boys in the art which he 
himself had formerly practised. The 
bishop Cyprian was asked in conse- 



one, in which propitious circumstances 
and happy endowments, promise to pa- 
rents and much endeared friends, what 
is never realized. He was made an ob- 



<}uenee whether such a person could be ject of heaven's notice, and by a train 



suffered to belong to the community, 
.and he expressed himself most strongly 



of very peculiar providences, an idea of 
his future greatness was conveyed to his 



against it: "Since it is forbidden, in ( mind. Some of his father's animals 
lit. 22; 5, to a man to dress himself stjayed from their fold, lie and a ser- 



; . n woman's clothes, and a curse is de- 
clared against any one who does this, 
r more wicked must it seem to 
kte-a man act the part of a woman 



vant of his father's v q| te -eck 

them. After considerable time had 
been spent iu search of them, Saul 
feared his father would become vnemsy 



1GQ 



BIBLE ILLUSTRATIONS. 



about him and the servant, and pro- 
posed to return. The servant replied, 
"Behold now, there is in this city a 
'man of God, and he is an honorable 
man ; all that he saith cometh surely to 
pass: now, let us go thither; perad- 
venture he can show us our way wo 
should go." "Well said," responded 
Saul, and to the man of God they went. 

Thus commenced the friendship be- 
tween Saul and Samuel. A friendship 
from which Saul might have obtained 
many, great, and lasting favors, had it 
been properly used. For who can esti- 
mate the value of such a friend as Sam- 
uel ? But Saul did not appreciate fully 
the value of Samuel's friendship, till 
death had taken him away. And it of- 
ten happens that ice do not appreciate 
the worth of pious parents and friends, 
and devout ministers of Christ, which 
heaven favors us with, till they have 
been taken away from us. Samuel in- 
formed Saul that the animals he started 
in pursuit of were found, and that his 
mind was to be taken from them, and 
given to more important matters. And 
he broke the seal of God's purposes rel- 
ative to his future elevation. And said 
to him, "On whom is all the desire of 
Israel ; is it not on thee, and on all thy 
father's house ?" Saul received the ti- 
dings of his promotion, with commenda- 
ble humility. Am I not a Benjanrite, 
of the smallest of the tribes of Israel ? 
and my family the least of all the tribe 
of Benjamin ? Wherefore then spcak- 
est thou so to me?" Samuel kindly. 



pass immediately ; they were designed 
to confirm his faith in Samuel, as a 
prophet of the living God. The most 
remarkable of these sis;ns, was that of 
meeting, at "the hill of God," a com- 
pany of prophets, where the Spirit of 
God was to come upon him, and he was 
to prophesy with them, and to bo 
turned into another man. Saul now 
takes his leave of Samuel, and all the 
signs that were to follow came to pass. 
God gave Saul, "another heart" — Hö 
met the prophets and prophesied with 
them. Hence, the proverb, "I» Saul 
among the prophets ?" 

We are told that God gave him 
another heart ; but we sue not told that 
he cave him a new heart. The heart, 
that he received, was perhaps, a heart 
of wisdom and courage — a heart ready 
to redress the wrongs, and defend the 
rights of his country. God had now 
prepared Saul for his office, and the na- 
tion to receive him as its king. 

Samuel calls the people together, re- 
minds them that tbey had rejec- 
ted God and desired a king, and in- 
forms them that God was about to an- 
swer their request, and that they were 
to make the choice. The choice was 
made, and Saul the son of Kish was 
king of Israel. He is called, but ho 
answers not. "He had hid himself 
among the stuff." Perhaps he dreads 
the office, in learning that the request 
for a king, was a rejection of God. Is- 
rael's affairs were in a bad condition. 
Many discouragements would present 
themselves to his mind. None fully 



entertained Saul— held a private inter- J aware f t } ie tr ^i s> t he labors, and the 

responsibilities of those official stations 
in life, will enter upon them without 
considerable jeluctance. For there is 
certainly a great responsibility attends 
the exercise of official authority. 

Saul, however, yields. And with his 
imposing appearance, he presents hiui- 



view with him, in which ho no doubt 
gave him much good advice and useful 
information. 

He gave him the kiss of affection, 
and applied to him the oil of anointing. 
For his further satisfaction, he gives 
him .some signs which should come to 



BIBLE ILLUSTRATIONS. 



167 



.* before the people. Samuel cora- 

nda hhu as the chosen of God. And 
bis own high regard for him, by 

ing. "there is none like liim among 
all the people." The nation is pleased 
— Its request has been granted — The 
choice is satisfactory — And the shout 

exultation breaks forth, "God save 
the king!" Thus end the ceremonies 
of the inauguration of Saul to the 
throne of Israel. 

An opportunity is immediately affor- 
ded for Saul to show his fitness for the 
office to which he was elevated. The 
people of Jabesh, a city of Israel, are 
distressed by the armies of Nah ash the 
Ammonite. Au appeal is made to 

al. He responds to the call. He 
collects his warriors. And he arranges 
his companies with skill. lie delivers 
Jabesh. The nation is grateful to its 
deliverer, and new honors are conferred 
upon Saul. A few. dissatisfied people 
had murmured against Saul when he 
was chosen king. The nation now up- 
on his success, proposed to Samuel to 
liave these put to death. But Saul no- 
bly disapproved of the proposition. And 
.-■aid, "There shall not a man be put to 
death this day/ 1 lie thus proved that 
in that heart, which he had received 
from God, there were merry, clemency, 
ami forgiven 

How auspiciously did his reign com- 
mence ' l>ut what a changeable being 
is man ! And how difficult it is to 
bring our nature into perfect subjection 
to heaven ! How soon did Saul show 
pymptoms of oposl \ ! Samuel, who 
had taken so mueh interest in Saul, aud ! 
who had given such abundant proof: 
that his word might be relied on, 
neglected, and his direction not fol- 
lowed. Samuel promised Saul to eci 
to him at Gilgal, and there offer sacri- 
fices, and show him what he should do. ' 



He commanded him to tarry seven days 
for him. Saul went to Gilgal, and wai- 
ted there awhile for Samuel ; but as he 
did not come as soon as he thought he 
ought to (Mine, he made preparations 
and offered a, burnt-offering himself. 
He net only disobeyed the command of 
God given by Samuel, but he likewise 
invaded the priest's office. On the oe- 
easion when he was chosen king, he 
was too humble to come forward even 
when he was called. But now he can 
enter upon the priest's ofiice, without 
any call. Samuel came to Gilgal be- 
fore the expiration of the seven days, 
and saw what was done, described the 
character of his doings, and pronounced 
judgment upon him. "Thou hast done 
foolishly : thou hast not kept the 
commandment of the Lord thy God, 
which he commanded thee ; for now 
would the Lord have established thy 
kingdom upon Israel for ever. But 
now thy kingdom shall not continue. 



■>■> 



We have in this part of Saul's histo- 
ry, one of those instances, which show 
what serious and great effects follow from 
apparently small causes. Had he wai- 
ted a few hours longer, he would have 
preserved his character and saved his 
kingdom. But doing as he did in fol- 
lowing his owu judgment, and "leaning 
to his own understanding,'' and turn- 
ing from the Lord's direction, he lost 
both. And docs this seem to be a se- 
vere sentence upon him for what seemed 
a small matter — a single error — and in 
excuse of which he had considerable to 
say ': No, 77o Ziord is rigliteovs in all 
J: is ways, lie shows us his laws are 
to lie respected, and his commandments 
obeyed if we expect to enjoy his bles- 
sings and his help. As the kingdom of 
Israel was lost to Saul through disobe- 
dience, BO the hii)(/<. ? heaven shall 
be lost to all who rebel against God. 



1GS 



BIBLE ILLUSTRATIONS'. 



We see that disobedience to an express 
conimanct, though in a little matter, is 
a great utTence to God. Whenever we 
fi»d the least inclination of heart to de- 
part from God's law, we may suspect 
the presence of a bad principle, and we 
should not rest until it is rooted or.t. 
That heart cannot be sanctified, m which 
such an inclination is found. How im- 
portant the admonition, "Keep thy 
heart with all diligence : for out of it 
are the issues of life/'' 

Saul's troubles continued, for Israel 
still had enemies. Samuel sought an- 
other interview with Saul. He seems 
to have watched over him with tender 
concern. If Saul was not patient to- 
ward his master, Samuel would be pa- 
tient toward his way-ward scholar. He 
reminds him of the authority under 
wliieh he was called ; "The Lord sent 
me to anoint thee to be kin?: over his 
people, over Israel : now therefore 
hearken- thou unto the voice of the 
words of the Lord." He then gave him 
a charge from the Lord. "Go, and 
smite Amalek." The Amalekitcs were 
Israels ancient enemies. The Israelites 
were injured by them when coming out 
of Egypt. God threatened them with 
destruction. And tbou^b he bear Ion n\ 
he will not bear always. 

The year of recompense for the con- 
troversy of Zion will come at last. It 
had come for the chastisement of the 
Amalekitcs. Saul led on his war-like 
host. The enemy was taken. Agag 
the king of the Amalekitcs was spared, 
and so were the best of the sheep, and of 
the oxen, and of the fatlingS, and the 
lambs, and all that were cood. The 
command was, "go, and smite Amalek, 
and utterly destroy all that they have, 
and spare them not." Saul disobeys 
the command of God the second time- 
Thus docs bad lead. to worse, and small 



to greater offences. God is constrained 
to say in plaintive language., "he is 
turned back from following me, and 
hath not performed my command- 
ments." Samuel is grieved ; "and he 
cried unto the Lord all night." There 
is rejoicing when a sinner repents, and 
there is lamentation when a good man* 
falls. 

Samuel sought for Saul, and came to 
him. He first justified his conduct. 
33ut Samuel convinced him of his 
wrong. x\nd he said, "I have sinned . 
I feared the people and obeyed their 
voice." What a dishonorable confes- 
sion for the King of Israel — -the Lord'- 
anointed I Charity would lead us to 
attribute his transgression to ignorance y 
but a knowledge of the facts stated, 
forbid such a conclusion. He sinned 
wilfully. Saul was peniteßt, but Sam- 
uel seemed to have but little confidence - 
in him, although he still felt concerned 
for him. At Gilgal, they parted. Sam- 
uel went to liamah, and Saul went to 
Gibcah. "And Samuel came no more 
to see Saul until the day of his death :• 
nevertheless Samuel mourned for Saul." 

This was a sorrow r ful separation ! 
How different was it to their meeting 
at llamah, when Saul came to Samuel ! 
Samuel, whose concern for Israel's wel- 
fare was great, hoped to find in the son 
of Kish, a faithful coadjutor in the la- 
bors of the Lord. In this he was diis- 
appointed. To the youthful and aspi- 
ring mind of Saul, no doubt a beautiful 
vision of the future, was opened by the 
aged, wise, and experienced seer, in the 
interesting conference they held togeth- 
er upon the housetop in llamah. But 
aa he had every facility for success of- 
fered him, he could blame nobody but 
himself with his failure. 

The painful duty now devolved upon 
Samuel of anoint inir another kins in 



BIBLE ILLUSTRATIONS. 






jjlac Lul, tfjiom Qod rejected. i'i- 
Vid was chosen to fill bis pIao-3. S ml 
l>ecamc distressed. The Spirit of the 
Lord depart««] From him, and an evil 
spirit troubled him. lie, however, 
continued to exercise some influence, 
and received some respect. Bui hi* 
glory declined ; und tint of David iu- 
; reased. i successful euga^ement 

with Goliath brought lit in new honors. 
•Saul could not bear to hear David 
braised. He should have .rejoiced :it 
David's success — For their cause was 
amnion one. And tie advantages 
uved by their vh-tones, were blessings 
vommon to both. 

As the spirit of God departed from 
Saul, his heart became a prey to envy, 
jealousy, und batred. Twice he at- 
tempted to kill David, while he was en- 
deavoring to eoothe his troubled mind 
with the music of his harp. In his ha- 
ired towards David, Saul uses every 
means within his power tip destroy his 
lite. He sware he should toot he .slain, 
hut regarded uot his oath. lie offered 
liig daughter to David upon the condi- 
tion that he would kill a hundred Phil- 
istines. Tlii- was a snare — lie hoped 
that David ui his attempt to kill the 
Philistines, vould himself be killed. 

In this heaven-daring career of wick- 
edness, the guilty Saul proceeds, till be 
brings upon himself his own destruc- 
tion. Samuel is dead. David, the ter- 
ror of the Philistines, has fled from his 
country to save his life. God refus 
to answer him. The Philistines p - 

are to give [sracl battle. "And when 
raul saw the host of the Philistine; 
was afraid, and hia heart 
bled." And wh sn Saul inquired 
the Lord, the Lord answered luui not, 
ther by dream-, nor by Urim, u »r 

by prophets." 

JJe now applies to unlawful means.-— 



[To iceks for a woman who hath a fa- 
luiliur »pirit. lie find? one. We hhall 
not attempt an explanation of this mys- 
tci ion [renn Our purpose 

does hot demand it. Lei it suffice to 
know, ihat Saul*s interview with lli ■ 
a of lender, pive liim no comfort. 
! leaven, earth, or hell, has no comfort 
tor such n -inner. There is no peace, 
saith my Godj to the wicked. II. tnnM 
hear again of his disobedience, lie 
must be reminded that lie is the author 
of his own ruin, lie has been heaping 
up wrath against the day of Wrath. 
There is no escape, he must meet the 
Philistine-; with all the odds agninsl 
him. lie falls wounded on the mount 
of'Gifboa. His life lingers as if 1. in- 
spirit was reluctant to go to the unseen 
world, lie died a miserable (hath — 
the common sequel to a miserable life. 
Upon the character we have imper- 
fectly sketched, let us pause and reihet. 
We have seen a noble youth, favored 
by nature and by circumstances in no 
common degree, for usefulness, for hon- 
or, and for happiness, disappoint all the 
expectations that hit? early life gave to 
the friends of piety and truth. And 
instead of hcing comfortable and happy, 
he was one of the most unhappy of hu- 
man beings. The Spirit of God was 
grieved and departed from him. God 
was offended at his impious course, and 
refused to give him comfort. 

Header 1 beträfe how you live. Yen 
have many advantages. Do not neg- 
lect their improvement. Trust not 
yourselves. Seek that Saviour, who" 
We have s''< n in our 
1 1 1, the dancer of disobevinc (Jod a 
Miiandnunts. Header ! lie wise 
Profit by the experience of otl 
Hear the lamentation o( Sank "/ 

<S,'sfr> s.sv / I 

J 

(J. V Vi •. 



170 



*r v 



COLONIZATION. 



COLONIZATION. 

Dear IMitors. 
In iIk; February-No. of (ho Gospel- 
Visitor, we have an enquiry made 
whether brethren cunhl nut do some- 
thing tor the colonization cause with- 
out joining a society for that purpose ; 



until 1 C; .*)0, when the number ha<l a- 
rnounted [o r i p^l 1 1 hundred and four,, 
Male« 38fl, l-'emnles 410. This is the 
Rrrugrant population. The nati.e pop- 
ulation iu the limits of the colon)' sub- 
ject to its influences, and gradually ad» 
vancing towards civilization, is esti- 



md the enquirer alsp asks for info rma- ma,e<1 ;,t »»<»»t 100,000. Up to this 
tioh upon the subject. i l>' j :''« ,( l l s:, ° »1 (the s co|on y) was subject 

I hope no one will deem me over of- |. l ° J ,,e "»«n>igume.nt of the hoard, loca- 
ficiuüs, when! attempt to give some te(l in M:l, *> I ' U1(I in l,,e doited States. 
partial information, it will only hepar- lUa ****>'« the last two years t'ne inllu- 
fftai or sparte, hut I hope it will tend fo eaceofthe^areutHocietf has been relin- 
further enquiry. The source from «hid, <l uis,,et, < "oder the impression, that the 
1 have derived the information, which < :, ' l "" v ll,s attained sufficient age and 
has been asked for, is a report of the, «"diligence tu manage its own erne 
Maryland Colonization-Sociely of 1850i |cerf,s - An,t ' , '"" far the concision 
which gives a history of its doing* fwrn ,,i,s not ,,( " J " f a ls * r «<- Jt l- 
1832 to the date of the report. -M this lime Maryland in Africa is 

H appears that the Legislature of Ma-' freed lro,n (i"»«*»»»«. She has her 
ryland in its session of 1832, considered! "" " Government adopted by her own 



it to he its imperative duty, or at lea<=t 
regarded it expedient, to make some 
provision for the ameliorating of thej 



citizens, her officers from the Head, 
the President, down fo the most insi^- 
nificant are coloured men. She has her 



condition of the people of color then ! sch " o!s ;,! " 1 l,e «' tduircd.es, and every 
free, and those who should become RO | «Hlie'r requisite to constitute her a Free 
afterwards, constituted by legal en- 
r'.clment a board of managers whose d\\ 
fy should he, to superintend the org'-a ni- 
dation and establishing a colony in \f 
rica, for the purpose of being colon 
t>y such fr^e colored person:., who 
should be willing t,, g- . 

Krom the report I have learned, thai 
that colony has been formed, and has 
'been fully established. The Legisla- 
ture at the Sfime time set tin« an exam- 



and Independent (Government; finch 
lias been the result of I he efforts of a 
tew men ol enlarged philanthropic prin- 
ciple 

A nd now in answer to t he question, 
Cannot Urethren aid in this glorious 
cause without belonging 1 to a Society 
■ ' thai purpose ? I answer yes.. Ihi 
\ ' ii ask. how ! Why simply by giving 
the Free colored population such in- 
formation that will induce them to em- 



ple worthy of imitation by other States, i^t* 1 u > ;1 country, where they may en- 

especially of Free-States, contributed; W ec l l?al privileges with their neighhors. 

about $30000 (he firs I year, and $10G00'I A '" 1 (,,lli(> l Vl,r l0 convince them, that 

dollars annually thereafter for such a in t,,is ouwiitry they never can have 

praise-worthy object, and our people, "'em; and when you have them oon- 

I hough, made up of many Slaveholders,! vinced,,that it is their true interest to 

have' ever acquiesced in such a whole- P" lo Sl,ch a country, and the only ob- 

tome provision. istacle, that might be in the way, should 

The colony was purchased and the! he their poverty ; why then assist in a 

fii t emigrants landed on the shores of pecuniary way, as was done in the casib 

Africa being only eig-hteen. In l- ; "j of an entire family from my neighbor- 

another vessel Was despatched wrth fid I \ ■ 'hood, who are there and contended. — 

t more, lrj35 thirtyGve mon The writer of this having had the pleas- 

seut, and thus continued the emigration uie of reading a letter from the head of 



TUE DIVINE (MUCIN OF THE SCRIPTURE. 



171 



Ifie family, tohiemotker ».ere, K ifi« R UM,M»king by «o doin« the J^**? f 

.;.,. «...t.n.i/i'iL will o: nnn»roveu. lue <•>»»- 



her v\ ery eal isfaoiion npon ilie subject 

and expressing himself sntisted, »xul 

lingly »peaking of the prn ile«f«s hi-.ci.ii-- 

t!| .,. M enjoy u kli regard io getting mi 

education iVe. 

b. B. 



HRUAK&4, 

Wc inserl line above as a respoan© to 
il,,. call lor information upon Ihe sohjeet 
of colonization. W e are glad in ßmlauv 
. ,n lot information, or anj other indica- 
tion which ihn« »an awakening nnoliiiMsi 
seal, upon lue colored A: »Vavc pupiUatioii 
eXuiinuuiiiilny. Tim once oßahoiM 

one eighth of the population yl these I'm- 
tr( ) Slates, in a stale of heathoni.viu, i* si 
Uct, wliicil should **«' tlie s|.'.riLol'cV< i\ 
Uhrisüau. and Lead hitfil to inquire, "H 
there no balm in (.Ulead ; i.> there nu 
physician there ;. why then is iinl lb« 
health of the daughter, of my people 
recovered." Should any uliow colored 
br« Ihren desüe to 6« to Africa, Lue* 
home of their lathers, we would nut 
discourage them; amt.shouhJ they need 
istance, we would hetn ihetr», if we 
bad il in our power to do so, 

ßnt we would c.irJiun ou>r readers 
»otto expect to lind in blie cumulation 
scheme, a remedy for the removal ol 
slavery. To fudge from what il has alread) 
accomplished, n >vi!i never «tlecl this 
The Amewcaa. Coloni/.atie'i So.ieix 
was organi/,ed in IHlli. I'Vom tha-l 
time HU 18:$i>, a period of about !•' 
yea res, it transported eight liUtidred am' 
nine manumitted slaves to Urica 



ibe eoi.Mii/ ril will Im- improved, lue con- 
lnion u4' the natives bj Ihei» connection 

, vidi b he '-olony improve.!, and II il 
will lil.ewi e have a tendec \ to at.oi: 

ilaven in tun«: irom among na. 

.--.,. i- , hy those who look upon fl 
Colored poodle a.» injurious to -.l.r 

liiMi-.-e, Hi. > wish bite former removed, 
that the la Her usey he mort secure. 

Vnd thirdly, by those w-he have imbi- 
hed »strung premdiee against the Color- 
ed race, and ivhuha<ve becoww disgusted 
v\ iali their vice-. There seem to think 
lb« beH way to wsmoye ll "' eye-sore 
from among us, will be ro oolonine tf»e ( 
negiveea a Uli theia vices, rather lhati 

Our« ihev.l of thel/ VtOeS, '«-«el ihi 

telve of tbeia prejudice. 

We would like to see fte VCHean ra 
in ilie enjoyment of the rights and privr- 
l>g«9 ihai'they as rational beings are co- 
lli leu 1 to. \u<; it. mtffht he as well for 
thorn. and perhaps bettor, if it could he 
done, tobe removed to Africa, than re- 
main among u», where prejudice is so 
strong »gainat them. If, however, we 
do any thing to encourage or promote 
!h<ir removal, let us he careful that we 
Io it Irom a spirit of love, ;■ ml no: > 
hatred < )i hcrwise we slr.iil ha,ve no re- 
ward til'wp' Father whfeh is lu'ucav. 

J. ti 



it iTv: GtosPEiir Visiter. 
riii: ni\ im: uiugiN or the 

sciiipnati^. No. *. 

" \nd the i:Ub angel aotwded^— i n 
H i n e mann mit led. .stavo» io virwn.- 
.". l|i§ wul|U | be Hi • e of our sl,x u ' aw a 4,r lall Irom he;,ven unto the earth 

population at that time, for ."" '•-.'.• . im l Io him w*s -given the Key of the bot- 
u „d ,t half,. Indeed, Ibe removal lp| i , (>iu | r s , ,, . \ nd he opened the.hot torn - 
»»aver) seems no! tu Lave been the ohjeet ^^ Mj &f 

eontemnlated l»v many ol the prmni- ]"» 1 »' 

s.inu.M-lin-- coloui.'.ttion socuues. A I • ; lu | t he .,u:i and the air were darkened 

II' 1 *v\"l .. 

Ihc late anniversary ol the New loi'lfci. reason ofüie'iinoke of the pit. — 

.. . .: . w!...;.... II.- I. 'In Iv iI.-mmii! '. J 

Ucv. 9: 1. 2. 

The War frUi«9 from heaven— the 



Coloiii/.atiun Societv, Dr. Pinly deßfied 
the object of Che association to be jrtisl 

exactly what had . bevn done in \tii«;a — 

The estabiiahuicnA tsfi a UUrisliaii Ue- 



g ame of wltifth J«*us spake lo hisdisoi 
public from among; the Christian free ne- Lj eft> . | ji: | u . K>: 18. tl I behold Satan as 
..roes of America. The Ool .mi/..»fn»n ,. iUiii ; , iiV ( - :ili fr«« heaven." Jesni 
cause has been supported by three dls 



liiict clas 



1<'ii-,l, l>\ the. friends ol 



,in,M-- fall from heaven/ J Sit», 
h,,o arnej Ike iesige and the power u 



the people ofmdor. . Tkuiki'iig lhat ibe) tllV ( . i1( mu> , fof the eucour.. 

tfaU not enjoy Musir ri&hVs<here, where (ll K , ,,„.,,, .u-, v . lih "üohuld t 
there is so much prejudice against lb; in. 



they desire to secure for rlicm n home m 
Africa, and '~u have ihew sent therei 



yoll a on aerpi 



172 



THE DIVINE ORIGIN OF TU;; SCKU'TUKE. 



my ; iiinl folding shall by any mean« I not wish to be undcr-iood a*, being appoi 

i«uJ oc condemning- -all religions hooks m 
implications. !»« no u>eaie;. Yea it mav; 
sometimes bo indis.peus.ibly necessary lo, 
wake use of the press to counteract the 
langerons influence which, n::»e-tonl iis , 
yea we plight say niuo.ty-ni.ne-hu.nd red ilis^ 
of the publications <,;•' the present day 
liave upon a reading pe.blic. 

Men. in this (Hu'.iay have heen so welL 
taught, and are so jjill of iii;;ciiiu y , they 
can counterfeit n 1 1 1 1 u :i t ajny tiling «p com-, 
plelely, thai it U ha.;i<l, to be, detected 
from the genuine, There i:;. counterfeit, 
coin, counterfeit bank-notes, counter-- 
feit medicine, and counterfeit religion 
and rolrvfious w.orjis, — and it 19. a notori- 
ous fact, thai, tine nearer t)io resemblance. 

ho the genuine, tlie.more difficult to de- 
tect and the more are deceived thereby. 
There are some spurious religions and . 

.religious, u'orks, which have so near a. 
resemblance to the t nie .or. genuine, that, 
none, can discern or deject, b,ut the men 
who have the seal oi',U"od in their fore- 
heads. 

!h;iir,f! these are. y Ue most dangerous; 
— for there is a hj^J that seetneth riii lit, 

unto man, bi,,t t,ho. end thereof ts death, 
'an yon no;, perceive , I) re I h ron, that- by 
reason ol those — -the publication of erro- 
neous doctrine l';um the pulp it and tin 

: press— the sun-.;-: the gospel— and the air. 
of Truth, the devil takes hold o| for the > — (| ie religious atimjs phere — is confused; 



hurl you." It is remarkable that those 
destructive creatures« whioh issued out 

■ •I the smoke of the pit, were not allowed 
fo hurt any green thing, but only those 
men who bad not the seal of (»od in theii 
foreheads. Praise the Lord, oh my soul 
:n\A forget not all his benefits ! Thrict 
happy they wlro are sealed unto the day 

redemption : for they, yea only they. 
can sail safely through the prevailing 
darkness — occasioned by the smoke — 
on hurt, having Christ as an anchor of the 

id, sure and steadfast. 

)l is said that by reason of the smoke 
the sun and the air was darkened. The 
smoke then represents something desig- 
ned by the devil to darken the counsel 
of (rod. the Scriptures j anil by what 
means could he more elieotually do this, 
than by the mean« he employs, — the dis- 
seminating of error or fake doctrine un- 
der - th^ name of religion, from the pul 
pit and the press, In this he has been 
very successful in keeping the children 
of men from examining, believing and 
obeying the scriptures] and knowing 
that the people will read something, he 
makes use of the press as the mwst potent 
agent to carry on his hellish design. 

VYhatever agency has been arid is to 
a certain degree employed by an over- 
ruling Providence far the dissemination 



propagation of error. Pqr any thin« 
good in itself may be porvorted to evil, 
and oh what a flood of iniquity is Pssttei 
from an abused precs, ibis sink of cor- 
ruption, not only in the shape of ttoveh 
or other profane matter, by which tin 
reader's taste is vitiated, but \i\ the 
v ritiugs of infidels, by which the scrip- 
ture? are openly and publicly denoun- 
ced as a nuisance ^.nd a humbug. 

Vet none of these whether novels oi 
the publications of avowed infidels, do 
we consider half as dangerous as the 
thousands and tens of thousands of pa pers 
and pamphlets. IVacts and religious books 
so called, which are calculated to lead 
men (Void the truth into error. We do 



and darkened with a darkness worse, 
than the !'>gy p<,iar; , that many, even well- 
meaning men are led 16 grovel their way 
through the mkt, not knowing whither 
t!iey are going, and as long as the devil 
can persuade men to spend their money 
for that which is not bread, — the true 
word of ( i od, —and their labor for that 
which satiefleth not, he is gaining his 
end, the destruction of souls. 

Then, oh dear reader, flee from these 
fountains of corruption, and go directly 
to the fountain of living water, the gos- 
pel, and there examine for yourself; yes 
try to emerge from this midnight-dark- 
ness into the light and liberty of the 
children of (Jod. Remember that while 



TIIK FOLLY OF OOVETOU! >•— TIIK NEW SI .M. 1 



i > 



the Egyptians were enveloped in dark- 
ness, Israel had light. So at the present 
vlay there are ;. v me, \.!m. are walking in 
the iMJiht of the Lord, and these are th'-y 
jnrho not only make the scripture their 
s 1 11 tl y , hut who believe from their heart 
lhat it is heavenly and divine ; and this 
.they evidence l,y their whole walk and 
conduct, — they bear the cross, — and to 
the' 1 » belongs the crown. 

Theoklitus. 



TIIK FOLLY OF COV.ETOUSNESS. 

i£ you should see a man that had a 
large pond of water, ypt living in con- 
tinual thirst, not suffering hiinseff to 
drink half a draught for fear of lessening 
Jiis pond ; if you should see him wasting 
jiis time and strengthen fetching more 
water to his pond, always thirsty, yet 
always carrying a bucket of water in 
■liis hand, watching early and late to 
-jalch the drops of rain, gaping after 
•every cloud, and running greedily into 
4»yery mire and mud, in hopes; of water, 
and always studying how to make every 
<litch empty itself into his pond. If you 
ohonld see him grow gray and old in 
yhese anxious labors, and at last end a 
•^refill, thirsty life, by falling into his 
own pond, would you 119t say that such 
an one was not only the author of all hi^ 
disquiets, but was foolish enough to b.e 
reckoned amongst idiots and madmen,! 
But yet foolish and absurd as this char- 
acter is, it; does not, represent half the 
follies, and absurd disquiets, o£ fcbe cov- 
etous man. 

Law. 



^. 

For THE Visiter. 

THE »EW SYSTEM. 

More readily understood under the 
appellation, uni versal ism, universal sal- 
vation, or the salvation of all men. It 
is a system of modern date. Though in 
principle ajid spirit; it is as old as sin. It 



early taught in Eden, by Satan, 
who promised the first pair ademption 
from punishment, should they disol 
the command of their Creator, In th . ■ 
days of the false prophets, it cried 
peace, peace, where there was no peace, 
and encouraged the wicked in their 
sjps, and promised them endless life, 
though they turned not from their evil 
ways. From the apostolic period down 
to the present, it has heon constautly 
pursuing its work of death. It has ev- 
er been found in opposition to the com- 
mand and authority of God, urging 
men to walk in the path of death, assu- 
ring them that, at the end all would be 
well, that they would und peace and 
rest in heaven. 

Although universalism is not of God, 
it is now in these latter days formed into 
a system, and jLs falsely called Christi- 
anity or religion. This delusion has now 
a form and a name, and is in our midst; 
our sons and daughters are exposed to 
its seductions, and i& stands us in hand 
to protect them ; if they are once affec- 
ted with this delusion, they will have 
contracted a sickness unto death. Con- 
version to universalism changes no 
man'.s character ; it is a regeneration 
which leaves the heart unrenewed; iu 
leads to no reform in any of the pas- 
sions or vices of rhea ; it presents a pro- 
i'c.-sion of religion which a man may 
put 011 without restraining one bad pas- 
sion, or renouncing 'one evil habit. It 
is a delusion of the most appalling kind, 
che reception of which is endless ruin. 

We should then, have nothing to do 
with such a. system by way of counte- 
nance. A\> should avoid it as the seat of 
the scornful, as the way that leads to hell, 
say everywhere, and at all times, that if 
is a deadly error, and that upon us sha 
never rest the guilt of aiding this delusion 
For "what fellowship haa Christ wi ' 



171 



THE NEW SYSTEM. 



Belial." We should warn our youth, 
and all others, to avoid all places where 
universalism is advocated, and to be- 
ware of all universalist books in dis- 
guise, of whicb there are« great numbers 
in circulation. If you cater a univcr- 
salist meetiüg, you receive the preacher, 
and in fact bid him God speed, and 
thereby become a partaker of his evil 
deeds. Neither should we join with its 
friends in the erection of houses of wor- 
ship in which their faith is to be 
preached ; we should discountenance 
universalism in every shape and form. 
For, because its advocates claim it to be 
the doctrine of Christ, $b& yet it has all 
the marks of beino- the doctrine of Sa- 
tan, which attended the temptation in 
Eden. Its purpose, its rasults are the 
same. 

And as I do- not consider myself com- 
petent or qualified to enter into an ar- 
gument wäth which universalism is con- 
nectcd, (nor indeed of any subject,) I 
will therefore merely touch upon a very 
few of the numerous passages of .scrip- 
ture, which I think will condemn the 
doctrine and prove the system a delu- 
sion. I will now recite a few of the 
most prominent passages, which will 
make it obvious to all unprejudiced 
minds that there is a future state of 
happiness, and also of punishment be- 
yond the grave ; and with regard to the 
punishment of the wicked, the sci'p- 
tures arc very full and' explicit. 

Well, if it be admitted that there i§a 
future happiness, (the. universalist ad- 
mits it, for he contends that all will be 
saved,) I would ask, who shall be heirs 
to that felicity 7 , will it be the unregen- 
cratc, will- it be those who sin wilfully 
i list light and knowledge ; what says 
the apostle to this ? "He that shmeth 
wilfully after he comcth to the knowl- 
c of the truth, there reiiiamelk no 



more sacrifice for sin, but a foarfuT look- 
ing for of judgment, which shell devour 
the adversaries." "The blasphomi 
against the holy Ghost stall not be for- 
given unto men, neither in this world,, 
nor in the world to come. This d 
not sound as if all would be saved. 

1 "And m Moses lifted up the serpent 
in the wilderness even ao rmist the Son 
of man be lifted up ; that whosoevei 
belicveth on him should not perish, but 
have eternal life." Who believetb m 
Him shall not perish^ all others vi-ll. 
Those who bclijcve, will have eternal 
life ; th^se who believe not, will have 
eternal death. Men must fiüfct comply 
with the- condition before the bless!;. 
can be secured : equally so under the 
Gospel, as when Moses lifted up the s< i 
pent in the wilderness. The condition- 
and pardon of salvation is to believe om 
the Son. Those who "believe not are 
condemned already. 

"Marvel not at this - for the hour is 
coming, ia which all that arc in the 
graves shall hear his voice, and shall 
come forth they that have done good, 
unto the resurrection of life : and the) 
that have done evil, unto the resurrec- 
tion of damnation." Now what do wc 
understand here'/ why, that both classe- 
arc dead, the good and the evil ; boll; 
are in their graves; both hear the voire 
of the Son of God; and both come 
forth, to what? why the one to a resur- 
rection of life, the other to a resurrec- 
tion of damnation. This then cannot 
be reconcile*! with the system that tea- 
ches that Jesus taught that all men will 
be saved. 

"Fear not them which kill the body, 
but are not able to kill the soul; but 
rather fear Him which is able to destroy 
both soul and body in hell/' «But I 
will forewarn you whom ye shall fear :. 
fear Hi» which, after bt has killed.» 



A LETTER FROM CALIFORNIA, 



.> 



the infection, ]>c n >r the 

scriptures teaofa that the unholy, the 
vile, the unbelieving, will ; 
eluded from the p if < rod ; that 

only, the holy, the pure, and the 
ving can hope for eternal salvation ; 
forn in workcth for us a far more! that all who reject the doctrine of 



hath power to cast into hell ; yea, T say 
unto you fear l!ini." Here is so 
thing more to be dreaded than tjie death 
be Ixuh : even the dan i of 

11. 

'-For our light affliction, which is but 



< seceding end eternal weight of glory." 
Uut how c«u this be, if the present life 
has no connection with the future. 
How out any one. have a far no. re ex- 

weighl of v glory, if 
all nun are to be equal in the resurrec- 
tion. "Blessed are the deed that die in 



Chii ill not .see life, but | 

'•In thy i thou roc( ived 

' was the reply of Abra- 
ham to the rich man's entreaty for re- 
lief. Can you then build your hopes ot' 
eternal ha] upon a foundation so 

sandy, so certain to fail when most it 



the Lord from henceforth j yea, saith ig needed. 

1 ho spirit, that they ma; .Vom t! It must, I think, be obvious to all 

vs ; and their works do foil»W honest thinking minds that universal- 
It' the works, of the righteous j Jsia deserves no consideration as a reli- 
follow them, do pot the works of the gious system. Its elaims are supported 



hem. 



unrighteous follow them also. Truly, 
une will go away into endless life, 



the most violent wresting & palpable 
perversion of the word of God. It i 



the other into everlasting punishment, i fatal delusion destructive to the souls of 
"Whatsoever a mau soweth that shall men; it was preached by the serpent in 

Eden. 1 say then, fly from such a de- 
lusion, so fatal, so deceptive. Let not 
the enemy of sou;-, entice you to his 
dark dominion. If he has in any shape 
got hold of you by means of such a sys- 
tem of deception, turn to Jesus," if 



also leap. 

" Viel many of tlum that sleep in the 

dust of the earth shall aWake, some to 

everlasting life, and some to shame and 

cvei . contempt. And the Apos- 

■■, "For we must all appear before 



f $ig ; tha« every Ood, peradveoture will give you repen- 

may receive the thitigs done in his'tance to th« acknowledging of tjie troth." 

body, according to that he hath done j I would say tl^n in the language j>f too 

whether it be good or bad. Knowing aqgeltoLot, "Fleefor thy life," for you 



therefore the terror of the Lord, weper- 
>uade men." Truly, the Gospel some- 
limes alarms men. It did so at Pente- 
cost. The jailor, with trembling and 
fear, asked, "Whnl must I do to be 
saved?" Kings quailed as the api 
"reasoned of judgment to ." Not 

so the preaching of universalism. Its 
aim is to allay fear. It comes to men 
recommending itself as a system 
Bigned to remove all oecasious of fear. 

1 shall now conclude with a word, to 
these who may be contaminated with 



are surely iu the plain, in the no. .-lies 
and net of Satan. Ply then from death 
unto life, for why will you die? 

Obed. 



A LETTER FROM CALIFORNIA. 
Pajaro Valley; 
»ruary 24th 

To the Editor of tin . isitor. 

Dear brother.- you 

two dollai ifty ere i ib- 
li i, for the C pel \ i 



176 



OFEN addiu: 



and sis: Engli.Mf Hyftmboolcs to be is any help for us wo would receive it 
sent to Alfred Thompson Santa Cruz i thankfully, besides doiDg all we can 



county, California. 

Dear Brother, my came ia Thompson. 
I was born and brought up in Colum- 
biana Co. 0. I am not a member of 
your church, but was a member of the 
.Disciple's church, and was in good 
standing in the cburch while I lived 
in Ohio. Shortly after I left Ohio 
for California in 1S50 my wife died, 
and left me alone in this benighted 
land to make my way to the land of 
rest. I married a widow laciy, a mem- 
ber of your church by the name of 
Nancy G. Caudill. She was formerly 
from Kentucky. She became a mem- 
ber of your church in Illinois, about 
twenty five years ago, and has ever 
since remained a member of the church. 
She was acquainted with Daniel Lee« 
dy of Iowa, and Jacob Wigle of Illi- 
nois, and Peter Lutz j prominent mem- 
bers of the church. She has six broth- 
ers that arc members of the church by 
the name of Feebler. She expresses 
great anxiety to hear some of the 
brethren preach once more if it fe pos- 
sible. Herself and one of her dftugh- 
ten are all the members in California 
that we know of. They are very anx- 
ious to have a church formed and csjoy 
the blessed privilege of meeting with 
the brethren to worship God once more. 

As for myself I know of nothing that 
would prevent me from becoming;, a 
member of your church. I believe you 
lake the scriptures for your rule of faith 
and practice, laying aside all creeds aiüd j 
disciplines and confessions of faith &c. 
that are the inventions of men, ami 
take the scriptures for your guide to the 
land of promise. With such a people 
! ( an go heart and hand rejoicing on my 
way. But in this benighted land wo 
enjoy none of those privileges. If i 



ourselves J,a help on the cause. If any 
of your preachers should come to Cali- 
fornia I would like to know it, and 
leara where they arc, for I think if wc 
had a good preacher here there might 
be some good done. At any rate they 
should not <p away from here empty. 
I li7c on the south side of the Pajaro 
River near the sea coasS on the Bay of 
Moaterey between Saffta Cruz and 
Monterey. And by looking on the 
map of California you will readily un- 
derstand this description. JNIy house is 
about a mile from the coast. Adieu. 
Yours- Ilepeeti ; ully. 

Alfred Thompson. 

KEMAÜKS. 

Hers is a Macedonian cry from Call- 
fornia. Many have gone there for gold. 
Among these have been söiae of our 
brethren. Do any now feel like respon- 
ding to this call? We should at least 
pray for them, and perhaps the Lord 
may open the way for their ..-eouest to 
be" 



granted. 



-*—o-o *■ *■ 



(The following address was presented 
by Dr. F. Herring to the yearly meet- 
ing, and had been examined and con- 
sidered by the committee, a:ld as it ; 
could not be read to the whole meeting 
on account of its length, it wäs^quested 
to publish it in the .Visitor. We for- 
bear giving any remarks at Ullis time 

upon it.) 

OPEN ADDRESS 
to 'lie beloved Brethren in America' 
from the Brethren in Germany. 

GVttce and r,\ice be mfnuipl'ted kin.Hr 
>/<>>>■ through the Knowledge of G6d^ 
and of Jesus Christ, oar Lord. % 
Pet. 1 : 2. 

Jesus ("mist, the only Lord and Mas- 
tor of us all, -:ivs ; "Every one that ii 



orr.N Ai>i>i;:;ss. 



• >l i he I ml I», hear ih my \ hi 

t In* ! >i ol In; I v auto ipal ion, i hit you \\ ill 

il V In Ml - til.' voire (»I I ! nth, nrui 

■will hear tlni oujy, we wrilo ( - • 3 • » 1 1 Ule 

Lulowiil ; ■' |) 11 -i Mi ■■■■■ 

It i^ not- dl the «»ldliou.S \V<) 



nance* in I lie fire of llje VVord, -■• I 

1 he l.iili of il- .-til may he tri 
in t !. 



< M:r way of faith wan a« f .1! 

I .-.oiou-dy enniun-m '"I I - -■'■•■[: 

1 prime 1 • -M.iu 

• I 1 her • .1 '■ vet men mi eai th, !,;*_ f 1 . ,.,. , 1 „ 1« 

ify, mi to onsorve tin in nervorum 



who «rive car to tin- voice <-f truth in 

I and oIm y the trutb. Such 

duJh ai- > rejoice, when they hear that 

r children of < Jod walk in the truth 

! rejoice much more, when tkev 

.it true huniiiitv. and endeavor to be- 



the word, w • have flbu«(hj 1 hard 1. 

for real on account; of true primitiv«' 

ilianity. We Ucame in live first 

place established wttbrcgiird to ilap 

■ »rditiL r to scri . tli.it only 

should be bap ti/.-d, ;md thai it 



: "" ,t ' • l,nl 1,,: ' n I'"" uW by a thiv.-fold t..t:,lM;l. 

'"' ,1 "' il,w;!|,i ,ifc " r *""'• :m,! in oW 11 R m (he innicr.rt!... father, an! 

rving the outwaid iii^tiguiicii« of the af 4 j nlu; , Ii(iv , ji;ii 

Lord in the New Testament. 

■ have that cotiSuVucc fn joii, t1 W * : eoncl in tn » H our ß,st | 

the humide truth »ming pint of our ^q truth, that y tcacliiuc brother of our 
countryman ALRXANDKK > wn congregation should rui bap 

teat* still upon y.m, who wi^' hi, (i:m > J ' n ' 1 tuus w<! were baptize«! under 

• r, in Lis well known hook J >, 11,Ur| ' " 1W:ml M in a t-hild-rike spirit 

-If a brother or any «bar 'ja.TO.11 can Kut «fiis joy did^nt 1 ; for a 

min luve ;»ad moderation 1 ur hapten became know», tiuarc e»mc 

rully according to the word of the Lord ^'l'^ 1 bratkreo to .us, «Im Hai t, "thf* 
otherwise than tY-s b,,-ii akqwii now', m m.aUucir hapti,m from t! kill- 

we nre ready not only in (hi, point of f : {:[U ~ [{ u ' llu: ^terw»y, a* 

washing feJt to accept of if, bill «lso in ! 3 ;in «ttt*p<a*ed brother had hap 

other fliinjrp, and will not . all li^'i hs and tiicn i'oro our hapiixu wa, 

»n old customs, but the word of the nui "*»*&»$ to iw*"««l Mia 

Lord aloiie shall be nur rale and -uidc." m " lK ' 1 '< M»>»«t*i«li as no on ha 

!'hu. lur'our .ax- had nci-hcrri-iii iiMi-powcr to i..;pli/ >,l>ur 

•\j . , before be could baptize otliers, 1. aiiwfc 

N,.w, drar bretUre«, wc will ky 1 ' nl >' ] b»^t«ed hiai It 

fore you candid' faith, and entreat ^ Wt: r,u1,1 P roTe « lhl ' " ' ! "i''i^'l 

vouMn pure love of tbc trtitb to ; , ; Cbriatiaa waa auy mow to be fi. und aa 



faith accord ia^; to the wotxl of < l.>d, 
and 110! to s'pai'o u* at all, V lieft! wa 



( .irth, and that we would li i e to tuak 
1 aew commencement of buoli ui, wbieli 



in «air laiih, and 1» tha ..utward ,„,!;. j ''^''^c ( 'hrist had said, »*1 
of th«. Ijtml, t«r i: 1 - ij I, k - IxjI 
lightenvuj i-uiiu n.i'- it shall he a 
Liudne: . , ami let him reprove aie : it 
11 excellt'ill nil (< o. in ( h< 
liu -. ' I : 



with you alvvay even to ( th'* 

.ml that the •. it 
not l 

I by 1 v ti 

I ■ i 



A (0 1 ». 1 brethren, v. \ 

uutwai 
1 u. 



178 



OPEN ADDRESS. 



the Lord, to unite ourselves wit It the 
remnant of the scattered baptized Chris- 
tians in the ir baptism, and not to build 
anew something in onr own selfish spir- 
it, as i 1" t lie church of the Lord had been 
entirely swept away from earth, which 
would either be spiritual pride or grow 
ignorance in us. In short they con- 
tended, that no trabaptized person sine» 
the time of John (the Baptist) had ;. 
right to baptize in the New Testament, 
and such baptism was invalid in tin. 
eyes of the Lord. An uubaptized per 
sou had no right to teach or to baptise/' 
On account of these things we got 
into deep trouble, and finally concluded, 
rather to humble ourselves, and renew 
our baptism, which we had to deem urn 
scriptural, than to defend au error in self 
conceit. We agreed therefore to have em- 
baptism repeated, as the brethren did 
Acts 19. who were also baptized again. 

Now we sought a generali}' known 
baptized brother; this was brother 
Oitkcii in Hamburg, who is a zealous 
disciple of the Lord, and had waited 
many years with ten brethren at Ham- 
burg for the line baptism, until he with 
the ten brethren was baptised by a 
teacher of the Waldense». This zealous 
dis( iple of the Lord traveled now every 
year through all Germany and Bogland 
as chief agent of the British Bible Soci- 
ety, in whose service lie still is at pres- 
ent, and at the same time preaches faith 
and baptism, and administers baptism 
whereever a believing soul desires the 
same, brum this brother Unken we 
have our baptism, but afterwards he 
has turned himself to the Baptist society. 
& considered the baptism with threefold 
immersion no better than that with sin 
gle immersion. 

But we remained steadfast in our 
baptism which we had received by three- 
fold immersion, and were left alone, 



entirely s< parate from all otherwise 
baptised in all Germany and England, 
und as Mieh a poor little flock we sTand 
yet altogether isolated in Europe, in 
ts much as baptism with threefold im- 
mersion has become unknown in Europe 
generally, and i^ only to be found with 
i lew scattered little flocks here and 
[.here unknot n. 

Here wc have candidly laid before 
y-ou, beloved fellow heirs of the King- 
loin of Jesus Christ, our way of humil- 
iation with regard to our baptism, and 
raternally communicated to you our 
trial of faith also in this truth. 

But after we have come into fraternal 
acquaintance with you, and entertaining 
die hope, that we might be united al- 
together, we also ascertained your origin 
nnd your baptism from the abundant 
testimonies yet extant, namely that 
your church was formed in the year 
L 708 of eight souls, whose names are, 
George Grebi, Lucas Vetter t Alexander 
Ma<-/\\ Andreas Uoiu/ } Julia Kipping. ; 
and Julia mm Nothtyerin, or Bonixin, 
Anita Mutrga retha Mac/cüi and Johanna 
Kipplngin. These precious souls united 
at Schmarzenau in Witgenstein, and 
were there baptized in a stream, called 
Aeder, whereby however as with us the 
lamentable circumstance occured, that 
this baptism was performed by an un- 
baptized person, as the historic account 
expressly mentions. 

They have chosen by lot the ad min- 
istrator of their baptism, and when he 
refused to baptise, because he was not 
baptized himself, and requested to be 
baptized by the church of Christ, before 
he would baptize others, be was bap- 
tized by one of the four un baptized 
brethren, whereupon he then baptized 
the seven others all. AVe a., sorry, 
lear brethren, that we must confess to 
you in the face of truth ; that this bap- 



OPEN ADDRESS. 



179 



ti.-in i rding t<> Scripture, and rcn, wo cousider that you might also ex- 

wc hold you for Bueb lovers of truth, amine this p^int in the light of impur- 

I gifted with so much Knowledge, itf'tkil truth. We do not burderi any 

tin; Scripture, as not to tlc-feud this bap- jnrin'« conscience with regard to hi 
tism a> of Scriptural validity. 

Further we have been informed, that 
you receive baptism on your knees, A eon- 
eider the observance of this position as the 
only right one,conscqucntly declaring any 
other position as wrong, though they have 

eived a threefold immersicn. Ifear 

brethren, be not children in spiritual 

understanding, but let us be all children 

in malice. Whence you would take a 

valid scriptural proof for this position 

in baptism, wc know not, but well we 

know some scripture evidence for the 

•contrary of this form of baptizing on 

the knees. Horn. (> : .*>-- J. Baptism is 

called a dying and being buried with 

Christ. Now if baptist« is to represent 

the death and burial with Christ, then 

the candidate must be baptized in the 

same manner, as a corpse is buried ; 

but every ona knows, that a corpse is 

not put on his knees or laid on bis lace 

for burial, but laid on his back wkh the 

cuuntinance toward heaven. 



Hition in baptism, if he has been only 
immersed three times in tue name of 
the Father, and of the Son, aul pi tbo 
Holy Ghost. 

Again we deem it being according ia 
scripture in the practice of foetwashing 

that he win» washes feet, should also 
wipe them, because Christ says ex- 
pn «ly, "Aw example hive 1 given you, 
that ye should do, as I nave dene unto 
yoiv." l>ut Christ, in I iiplo set 

bejbre us, has washed and wiped Bbc 
feet. What else then ju ooi imitation» 
luvt to do, as be lias given us* the pat- 
tern. Wc consider it also according to- 
the institution of the Lord,, that the 
mysterious act of feet washing shouhl be 
performed in and with the church alone, 
and not ia presence of those that are 
wkhout, that we may not throw the- 
pearl of mysteries before the swine of 
Aide carnal reason, which Witt tura ami 
trample upon our silent hearts devotion 
hy their restlessness and disturbance. 
We believe that to the world the Gospel 
should be preached, repentance & fbrgive- 



AVc consider this usage of receiving 

baptism on the knees, as a well meant 

., ,. .« , , . , ... I acsa of sinsr but the mysteries, as washing 

idea oi those souls, who introduced tin.- , _, x t ' , • • Ä ., 

manner of baptizing at first. 13ut thi» 



usage in baptism finds in the above men- 
tioued passage of scripture a clear con> 
tradiction. Why should such a Well 
meant usage be n<»\v defended as the 
right one and as the only valid one ? is 
not in this manner also originated the 
sprink|ing of children as a well n < c 
thing? But what says Christ o# *uvh 
commandment, which are not found in 



of feet bclongeth to the disciples \)f the 
)i»ord in the large upper room ; but not 
m the temple of publicity ai>l as a »bow 
to the cuiioas, who take more ofienae 
a i it than edification, because k aiust 
be spiritually discerned) and they have 
not the holy spirit. 



We consider alecy tnat man, who i-. 
the image and glory of God, should 
wear the beard implanted by God on 
the word of God, and .ire invented by I him, as Christ and his anobtlcs hav« 
men, either in ignoranee or in will wor- :.!. o Ämej hut he should wear it 



ship? "In vain do they worship me 

teaching for doctrine the command 
men ts of men." Therefore dear breth 



tire, it' he wishes to represent the image 
of God externally, and not cm 

woul 1 be teaching God, und 



IRO 



OPKN AH Hll. 



want ill«» In 1'. T.inr, wir than lie. Ii •• ■'" w pwuI ' jnfni v -n- \V". will examm. 
if ty-.^ not ?>it'i>' , i foi i man to Ii-rve a this ab*n according to ;h. Word ;nii 
I'ai i ■') hi-* upper lip, or not necessary, ;ä're willibig to submit to it as far as (Ik 
t hr only wi -•» (IimI would not have plan- j V.-'otd enlightens us, Wo find öf. tin 
it there. ]>V takim: otf the. heard .»luetic Vaul, 1 Tim. _ ? : 0?, »tfd of th< 
.•! nnr.iit the image of tied in nveo ( apostle .Voter, 1 IVt. U : U*— 6., where 
is necessarily disfigured'. But ye who f itj« sakl in t'ic latter pWe, u \V.hos< 
arc spiritual, judge ye what we say. hulorpitig hit \f, not be that outward 

In the c-an-elical doctrine, that a adorning of piling tlie hair, a ad of 
tm! v'iinstiua cannot, and da>- BO* do ^enri-g of gold, or of pul.lr.n- nn >f j.p 
militate? service, n->r swear any i' i,l "°-d b**t-fcfc it be the bftdetfi^n o! 

id ■; Sath«, wo understand, that we lho Uc;l,l > * t!,a '- whi. h is not spirirpti 



all agree, thinks to the Lord for this. 

■no of the restituthm of an 
things, we learn, is nekr.owk fg< 'd bv 
most of yon; hut that there are yet- 
members among yon, who do not ae- 
this precious truth, eat] only, 
be live ertrwaeqneiiee of self-merit» d ig 
vovmv p (h the Scriptures, To us this 



hie, even the ornament of a meek am'. 
i|U:ri spirit-, which is in the sight of God 
"of great j'uVc I'or alter this manner 
in i he old time the h J .y women also 
who trusted, in iod. adori y\ them- 
selves," 

In these w^rds we find ferb H<-len the 
)laitinir of haif, the wearing; >f jrold, 



•iposlolh-il doetnne is so clear, that wej** H t!je P^ting ( n of->slly apparel, 



lind it on every page of holy writ. God 
in J - " rifst is the beginning and 
the eno. If the restoration of all 
things were not true, God; would only 
'in 1 beginning, but not the end, but 
e apostate nrngel, Satan, would .:>mn 
he the end with Ids monstrous 'kingdom. 
But (jl rist "< cmne to destroy thewoiks 
i t the <h-v >\ and wnl be a pestilence to 
h<dl, (> o 1 u poison to death e tenia,}. 
liaih'hji ih ! 

>- A ie Paul writes Romany J 4 : 
I 'film that is weak in «he faith re- 
ceive ■ e but not to doubtful (Uspil ta- 
ilor '. For one believeth that he m.-iv 
eat aH Hiing« ; another who is .weak, 
fcth berlis. I^et not him that cateth 



hut np standard 'mw o:. in what form 
appe.rel is I* be i ^ade. Only one ar- 
lie!. 1 hi dre<s we i^nnv, whieh tlie holy 
women u:,der the,. Old Testament havt 
worn, to which he.^e also the apostle re 
fers, nam ; T -y the iccil, cover, as to be 
eh.arly see.:^ in Cunt. 5 : 7. Isa. o 
TZ. Jere-v. 2: Sß. Besek. U\ : 10< 
L-iom these,, passages it is, our opioioiij 
!h;\t to t!je neaL apparel of Christian 
women in the N^w Testament- the veil 
.lordly belQ^gs, because the apostle in- 
troduces the wmmen of the Old Testa 
incut as a palters. 

Anion-: i,he arup&rel of the men we 
lino, that the eoati was a cliief arhele of 
clothvigi :t^d that the coat which Christ 

I! 



despise him that eateth net ; and letm.t wore, was a \ong coat, is to be sen 

htn: wliic4i euteth not judije him that Uhö oriiriunl language, where the word 

eateth- 1 1 hath received him. j signifies a loag ganaeftt fur men, over 

thou that Bt ;:i>othcr ' whieh was a girdle in ordor to tie it 

man I ''"' [somevdiat up on a journey, and to walk 

. • • o h,-ar, bidoyed brethren, that! with less impediment, whence the ex- 

oii have :e- | . ; a certain form of srp- prcssion so often occurs : "(_>iid you:? 

:;cl au<J iu:i t binding upon all loins. " 



OI'KN ADDttE 



I ! 



\t ili.- lovef . ist we consider also, 

that the meal (shipper) should be <>u tbta 

re feet wash in« is comtucnocd. 

For it reads, "Supper being fully pri - 



that we all or at leu f Lhosi Biihjeel l • 
military duty wish to remove there, 
to c Icapc those tribulations which ai 
in Otirisl Jesus, but in order bot fco !>• 



pared— he riscth from supper, apd took rfonipclled a.- a slave of Satan to : issi 
•t towel, and girded himself, — and b< • him in his murderous trade. We I 
gan to wash the disciples' feet." When understood', that you have commeiwt/i 
then the Lord rose from supper in or- a collection for our assistance, whiel 
der to wash the disciples' feet, thefce we indeed oq the one hand must ad- 
must be a supper standing on the table, mire, but on the other hand also rcgi 
if we wish to follow the example of the that atnong the lovely voices from th< 
[jord. hearts, intq which the love of God i 

Further wc consider it not allowed to shed abroad, (that love, which thinkelh 
.. third <>f God to take any interest of no evil) tjjere have been heard also 
nioney lent, .because God already in the Bome discordant voices full of the wis- 
.Oil Testament h id forbidden his peo- düm ^ this W or ^ aU(1 thinking evil. 



the taking of interest in the stron- 
gest manner, as is to be seen, Exod. 22 : 



-27. 



Lev. 



:o : 



06. 



— 



Lout. 



. ■ > 



19. Nehe;n. 5 : 7. Psalm L"> : 
lies, lg: 8. 1% 17. Luke Ü : :;.">. 
We deem especially the words, Psalm 
I.»: I. 5, worthy of deep reflection, 
where it is said, "Lord, who shall abide 
in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in 
thy holy hill? — He that puttoth not 
out his money to usury.'* The word 
"usury 1 means iu the original e/cry 
kind of interest, evep the least. We 
believe (o find in these WOrdfl of scrip- 
ture Btieh a strong and binding i 
mandment, not to take any interest, as 
the command of baptism and other in- 
buttons of the Lord. We will notes- 
(er upon ".ing the case, whether 

could live without, Hiking into 
but we are "to bring into captivity eve- 
ry thought to the obedience of (.hi, 

\nd God i.- able to make ail grace 
abound toward von; that ye, always 
ilicieiiey in all things, may 
und to ev o*l work." 

< '•'!. • .in. ir situation in Gornia- 

it i tin ipulsory military i 
', and - on »ry swearing of oaths, 

what mail lo^k toward America, 



True, there may have been given oc- 
casion for those evil-thinking voices by 
the premature collection, which was 
commenced for us with a kindly-meant 
intention. It always makes an evil im- 
pregsjon on unpractised cars in the king- 
dom of (Jod, when they hear of new 
brethren, and at the same time of pov- 
erty. Then the Evii-onc presently 
whispers into, the car, they are bad as 
this and that one, here and there, & thus 
true members of Jesus Christ will be 
classed with common beggars and »win- 
dlerß. Lut tu thu practised ear it 
sounds always well, when it hears of 
God's children, who are poor; for the 
answer is, AjC they poor, then tkeJjord 
will be with them, for it is said, "L< - 
hohl thy King uonacth unto the 

Yet, beloved brethren, who have in- 

>tcd yourselves for us, may your 

t>e remembered in the day ^\' the 

resurrection ofthcjusl before the Lord, 

who will ii • unrewarded the cup 

of cold water, which was given in the 

tc of a discipl u v, hen he t bat 

received the cüp of water Was no true 

disciple, if only the giver has tal 

him for "no. Wc bear the vulimt 



182 



QUERIES. 



A 



poverty of Christ as our ornament, seek 
in tli is world no more but food and rai- 
ment, and we have } r et, ever -since our 
little church exists, been able of our 



body, by a vow on the part of the ap- 
plicant, and prayer, &c, on the part of 
the church ; and then immediately pro- 
nouncing them brethren in faith. Well, 



poverty to communicate alms, and we so far, so good. But now we come to 



entreat you in brotherly lovo to hold on 
with your collection, for we dare not 
and cannot accept of what is collected, 
for conscience' sake, because the givers 
of the gifts were not all cheerful givers, 
beloved of God, but some have applied 
the prudence of this world to us, and 
not the prudence of the righteous. And 
chiefly we consider, that we ought first 
to seek the kingdom of God and his 
righteousness, and all other things 
will be added unto us. We will wait 
therefore in the patience of Jesus Christ 
your brotherly reply upon this address 
conceived in much love to you. 

The brethren in Germany greet you. 
Signed 

Dr. F. Hearing. 

Carl Enqil. 







1. Iudoved brethren, I an* sincere- 
ly desirous of asking you a question. 
Which I hope will not meet your disap- 
probation. I am also sincerely desirous 
of receiving all the information in re- 
gard to the same that I can, because we 
are commanded to "prove all things, 
and hold fast to that which is good." 
I therefore thought to communicate the 
< Question to you, hoping that I might 
receive some light or satisfaction in that 
way, and not I only but others too. 
That is if you think proper to commu- 
nicate the same through the columns of 
the Visitor. 

The cause of the Question is this — 
the receiving of applicants while in a 
state of fciekuess and great feebleness of 



the point. I have known persons re- 
ceived this way. Some of them diet] 
and went to eternity — Their fun! 
was preached, they were called breth- 
ren in faith, and conc-equeutly were rep- 
resented to he in heaven. Others soft 
well again, broke the/r vow, received 
the old man of sin a-^ain, and conse- 
quently showed no change for the bet- 
ter. Well, now has the church that re- 
ceived such person, aaay control over 
him ecclesiastically so losg as he lb not 
legally admitted ? Not aay. 

Now kind brethren, we come to the 
question itsejf — Where is- the authority 
for receiving applicants in that way. 
I do> not thi&k there is any such au- 
thority in the scripture tk?at would give 
sufficient cause for thus receiving appli- 
cants- 

But this is not all — I a.lso think I see 
an evil here — others may conclude it 
this is the case, we will wait — it is time 
enough to prepare for heaven when we 
get siek ; and, consequently, they may 
rely too much upon the brethren, in- 
stead of looking up to God through the 
mediator, Jesus. Therefore, I am ap- 
prehensive it h entering Christ's church 
too murk by another door, and may m 
course of time, have a tendency to cor- 
rupt the church. Sprinkling, we art 
informed, was in its infancy only ad- 
ministered to such as were not able- 
(through sickness) to receive the holy 
order of baptism. And what has it now 
come to ? Why whole denominations 
only require it as a legal admission into 
the ehurch. It was not considered as a 
legal admission in its infancy. 



QUERIES. 



181 



not the nwrc order of baptb 
alone, that saw-- the situirr. It re- 
ires repentance toward God, and faith 
Mt the Lord Jesus. Tlie kingdom must 

up in the heart. These are the 

ling eliaracteristics of religion, with- 

which, baptism and all other exter- 

uii ordinances are of ue utility whatev- 

Consequently, if we are in po- 
sioii of tho.se dualities, while in a state 
of sickness, or iu such circumstanoäf 
as not to lie able to receive the order of 
baptism, we will be accepted of the 
)«<«vl without auy form of admission in- 
to the church ; for the scripture saith, 
nation he that feareth God, 
und worketu righteousaess will be ac- 
cepted of him." Now I aw uot opposed 
?.> visiting the sick by auy means; we 
•muht to go when called upon, and give 
the poor .-inner iu his sickness, ail the 
comfort, consolation and encouragement 
in ottr power — directing him to look 
up to (iod through the Mediator, Jesus, 
for aid and assistance. For we are in- 
formed that pure religion, is to visit the 
sick, and the fatherless, ecc. I hope 
(hat these imperfect remarks will not 
prove offensive to any- I 011I3- ask for! 



through faith for mercy, repenting of 
their sins and all their delinquencies, 
and they will obtain pardon and pes 
If, however, the afflicted desire bap- 
tism, they should not be discoura; 
from receiving it. It is t!: Loi 
work, and it will do us good and not 
evil, if we 1 ring to the performance of 
it an humble, contrite and believing 
heart. The practice of receiving the 
sick into the church without baptism, 
has no doubt originated in the kindest 
feelings toward those imprudent per- 
sons, who have neglected their soul's 
salvation in health, and feel the impor- 
tance of it in affliction. We think it 
has never been a common practice 
among the brethren. Neither has it, 
we presume, ever received the approv- 
al of a ireueral council meeting. 

J. Q. 

2. It is said Acts 8: IS, "when Si- 
mon saw that through the laying on of 
the apostles' bauds the Holy Ghost was 
given.'' Pid the Holy Ghost take some 
form like it did when the Saviour was 
baptized, or what did Simon sec '! Aud 
if it docs uot manifest itself now when 



light. Urethren, if you have auy, com 
uumicate it. 

J. S. M. 



; hands are laid on in baptism as it did 
in apostolical times, is it not because 
we are not good enough to have that 



power to give the Spirit that a Simon 
Remarks. — We thiuk the receiving \or others might sec it ? 



D. IL K. 
RetLY. — It is not said in the Ian- 



Bick persons into the church of 

Christ by the hand of fellowship, with- 

gjflt b aptis m, is scarcely allowable. We'guago quoted above, that Simon saw 

the Spirit. He saw that it "was giv- 
en" — that is, he saw the effects of its 
presence iu those on whom hands had 
been laid. 

From the prevalence of the carnal 
feelings in the character of uurogener- 
ate men, they cannot form a just idea 
of the greatness and glory of divine Op- 
erations, without those operations are 
attended by some external manifesta- 



know of no gospel authority for so do 
ittg. The afflicted should be visited, 
instructed, encouraged, and prayed for. 
They should have our warmest sympa- 
thies, and our tender regard. But if 
they have neglected their soul's salva- 
tion till they lind themselves placed un- 
der circumstances where they cannot do 
their duty, wheie they cannot be bap- 
I, the) tig.» u must look to Christ 

< 



184 






QUERIES. 



lions impressing the bodily sense.-. 
And God has, therefore, condescended 
to give such external manifestations, 
when introducing his laws and dispen- 
sations. Such manifestations acconipa- 



ncccssary and itey ceased. We, tow 
r, believe tl.it a "Sittion and olb- 
srs/' can see thai the holy ('«host i 
•till given to Lbfc faithful believer 
They may nut see it in its lrwfaeulou 



.1 



nied the reception of the ]:i\v on mount gifts, bud they will r*ce it in its heavenly 

Sinai. "And all tho people saw the fruits. "The fruit of the Spirit is love,, 

thundering», ami the lightnings, and the 'joy, peace, long suffering, gentleness, 

noise of the trumpet, and the mountain*] goodness, lakh, meekness^ temperam 

smoking." Ex. 20 : 18. Similar man- Gal. 5 : 22. 23. 

i testations were expected to accompany J. Q. 

the introduction of the reign of Christ. 

Hence, the language, "Master, we 

would see a sign from thee." Matt. 

12: oS. Said Jesus to the nobleman, 

"Except ye see sign;:; and wonder.;, ye 

will not believe." John 4 : 48. And 

although there were 'some instances of 

mi external, visible glory attending the! 

beginning of the dispensation of Christ, 

nevertheless, he blamed the Jews for 

seeking constantly after signs and won- > 

• r J i nature, sue li as we are. And the dev- 

dcrs. See Matt. 12: 39. And he 1 ., ,, . -, ., ., 

lis that possessed tliem were the same 

plainly declared, "The Kingdom of God ; -, .,. .t , .• i , 

1 ■ . /' 'devils that are now tempting and uc- 

eoraeth not with observation," or v:ilh\ . • % i wi 

' , stroyiog precious souls. Whateoevci 

outward show: (marginal reading»)' ra . ,,. .„ •> ,, » . • *■ * 

\ - , s J difficulties atfiead 4he doctrine ot oemo- 

Luke 17 : 20. \\ hen Thomas would 



Wluit land of people were those- 
who were possessed wifii devils? — 
Mark 9: 2G. And are there any such 
among us at this time ? H there are, 
could not we cast them out if we had 
more faith? 

I). II. K. 

Reply. — The people who were pos- 
sessed with devils were, no doubt, by 



not believe without a sign, "Jesus sarth 
unto him, Thomas, because thou hast 
a me, thou hast believed r ble 1 
are they that have not seen* and yet be- 
lieved." John 20 : 2 ( J. 

It seemed to be necessary, in estab- 
lishing Christianity, that it should be 
attended with some striking appearan- 

-, \\\ order that proper impressions 
might be made upon the minds of be- 
holders. Hence, tho appearance '-of 
cloven tongues like as of fire " and oth- 
< r visible manifestations of the divine 
power of Christianity. I5ut after it be- 
came established, aud after people be- 
came better prepared to understand its 
ppiritaal and divine character from its 
inherent power and excellency, those 
external manifestations became 



niaeal possessions (and there certainly 
are difficulties attending it,) the design 
in permitting the demons to manifest 
their power, in the peouliaF manner 

they did, at the time that Christ was 
on earth, seems plain. 

It is said, "the devil, as a roafwig 
lion walketh about, seeking whom he 
may devour." 1 Peter 5:8. He and 
the evil spirits in league with him,. 
feel a great hatred to men. It was im- 
portant that this enmity should be 
made very clear to men, in order that 
they might know what to expect fron, 
him, if they continued in hi.^ service. 
lb nee, he was permitted to expect his 
power to the greatest extent when 
Christ was on earth. For the greater 
thepower was that Satan exerted, t!.< 
greater must be the power of Christ 






0TT1S LATA VI'AKLY > 



I 



me hi:n. N >w there wdv 

•tin things permit! • 1. rh it flu 

1 1 > 1 ini-rht b 

i 

An 1 tb 

. -. iiiniiifcst. For he 

«. ive p>>w u.s an 1 his 

-t nut d< 

: i icli tb 

, had 1>C 



AST Y ,i ; 

L\ ILLINOIS. 

U*Jl 

H Ji 

the 
; it i our 

• " ] ' 



■ 

tli, and i 



>;nant mini« v, re uwvuy . , ' 

i first, tli.it Christ cai . i a i 

works oi the dcvii. And, 

, , , ' iiii' r , to i 

that he tv I the j m- 

... . . . . '.ration troui the 

l>Ilsh 111.-? dc^lLTU. 



The permission of those dem niacal 
allowing •!- lik'V did flu hor- 
rible effects <>f satanic influence, i 
Lave powerfully impressed the niiu I 
the people with the character of the 
<ji the devil. And (Jurist's tri- 
umph over the evil spirits, showed the 
superiority of his power. Hi- easting 
nut tho.se spirit- <<ut of the pos - 
showed the benevolent purpose 
.which that power was exercised. The 
|jeruiissiou, therefore, of these pcculiai 
manifestations of satanic power, accom- 
plished an important end ; for in w> 
other way could the great object for 
which Christ came into the world bt 
■hown in a manner so 3 
I'V the sense 

A conJurmatiOQ of the view ta] 
above, is found in the ciicumstancc, thai 



ith, froUl 

nd to pr. 
the -r and nn><t plentiful d i 

unto j ' than] i 

oui 

• i to brotiÄrlj* love by 
■ . 
loug, inter and the late 

icurn uce of j 
I 

in tl region ■■ 

;d. Fruit-trees .-. 

t little 
reaturf le its 

time. 
tir.ns for the : _ r the I 

d prevented . in 



in. Yet with 
time Christ Wis upon earth, de-{ gUdn 

. . . 
•en from far and i . I 



moniacal p >se jsions were more connnou 

than they were before, or than they 

S 
ifestations do not now occur 

J. 



have been since that time, sueü mau-j 



( » 



not all. 
avc up I . 
-.^.^.^ the ehui 

n >s the Lord *<: (/hron. 1.» j. 

i • . .-. . ' ■ held, w^ 

the l«ORD 1? Willi you, wliilu M be 

.. ;,i i ; i ;,- i ■ . •■ < i Thi er was ilth, 

v\ 1 1 li li i rri ; aod if ye seek It mi he will be j 

found of you . but if), ; i „he him, he ■ U1 ' 1 

will te you. 

G. V. A' 



18(5 



GUI! LATE YEARLY MEETING. 



bedroom, and was most of the tune a thunderstorm arose xritli heavy rain, 
eohipelled Uv keep hov bed What she land iron; that night ©a till Wednesday 
must have felt and suffered by the una- morning or nearly noon scarcely the 
voidable noise of a crowd of people be- ; Mm wa« - - en, and more or less rain 
ing around and above her day and almost incessantly poured down. Be- 
night, we leave to the imagination of sides , the air became sa da mp and. chilly, 



those who have been ill. The loving 
brother too, though in good health oth- 
erwise, had met with an accident while 
preparing for this meeting, shortly be- 
fore it took place, and had broken Ms 
arm. Yet with his arm iu the sling, he 
never wearied to* attend, where-ever his 
presence was treeded, and forgetting self 
lie tried constantly to make others com- 
fortable. In these kind endeavors oth- 
er brethren ami sisters assisted, and 
nothing was wanting but favorable wea- 
ther to make this first yearly meeting 
in what was once called the Far-West 
H pleasant as any we have attended. 

.he weather p to be anoth- 

er trial of the faith, the love aud pa. 
tiem i -L oiy; dear members. Never be- 
at least within our recollection, 
and we hate at I more than twenty- 

e e of' such niei I was the weathe» 

so a»} and ineleeumt, as du- 

ün:' the time of our coujicil-meetinjr 
this Ir was a great mercy that 

for the few days before the meeting 
commenced, »he weather was pleasant, 
while bo many were. on their way to the 
meeting. It was a greater mercy still, 
that on Lord's day, while thousands 
e gath< i >d to hear the Gnspel 
preached in its original simplicity in 
the barn, the tent and the open air, we 
were blessed with a clear sky,* as well 



thai those who had no overcoats suffered 
from cold. Or» Tuesday morning I had 
headache and felt so bad; that 1 thought 
I should have the ague, or, what is 
called in the west, "the chills. " Our 
revered and beloved senior brother 
George lloke was unwell too, and, 
though it was the first day of council 
meeting, (Monday having been con- 
sumed with the preliminary business,) 
for the first time iu many years, neither 
of us could attend that day. 

This was indeed a gloomy and dread- 
ful time for such a meeting. The rieh 
black soil by constant rain was y-o sof- 
tened, av-d by the moving to and fro of 
so many people so mm h tramped an ; 
loosened, that every vestige of grass 
disappeared, und one step from the 
door a person would sink in the mud 
ankle deep, while the rain continued 
to pour down. It was impossible for 
people coming iu the house, to dean 
iiv'.r shoes sufficiently, and so th« mud 
was carried into the hause, up stairs, 
and everywhere in such Quantities, 
that it became difficult to wark up and 
down stairs without slippiug. 1 never 
saw a house in such a condition before. 
That all who attended the meeting suf- 
fered more or less during this time, 
was a matter of course, and in conse 
quence many left on Tuesday. 



as with sjHrifual blessings in heavenly. Here I cannot withhold a suggestion, 
places in Christ Jesus, and that tlm whiüh [ would present to the consider- 
muUitude from the surrounding coun- 1 at ion of our brethren. Pentecost, the 
try could return home before the wea-j y^al time for our yearly meeting from 

time immemorial, is what is called a 






For towards Lord's day evening i\w 
heavens lowered, and soon after night 



movable feast like Easter. It will fall 
sometimes as early as the tenth of. May, 



Ol'R LATE YEARLY MEETING 



m 



! sometime*! as late as the thirteenth 

June.*) Heme it appear;* that there 
i> more than one month difference in 
the time our yearly meetings have been 
held hitherto. Irs early oceurrep.ee this 
r was evidently the • of much 

inconvenience, discomfort, suffering and 
to our beloved members, and there- 
for, the following quer}- for 
the consideration of all. 

'•Would it net be best, instead of 
having a movable least for the time of 
'.er yearly meeting, to appoint either 
the h>t Lord's day in May, or the Irst 
hip'/s i]:iv in June for »aid meeting? 

We do not propose this question be- 
tau fond of change, nor lie- 
cause we have a selfish motive. We 
have nothing in our eye but what might 
Le r all. V>\it enough of this. 

Of the trau- L3 of the last yearly 

meeting the Minutes will speak for 
themselves. We have before obser 
that on account of illness we with 
©therscrmld not attend the first day. 
The first fifteen articles were transa< 

• day, of which v. e have only the 



in lie 1 

«.«.I ii.n 

•« , I 

«• til 

•• b"i 

•' m 

" 7 I 
»• 73 

«« 70* 

•« 91 

" Do 
" 99 



c »;n e luiro 
• ■ ! ' ■ \ ( ■ 
r« : 

AI': 

.I'Mii; ! 

v Ü); 
j 21 ! 
i : 
e •' ; 
y IG ; 



ri:e t ime of Pentecost 
calculates by 



l : 

It) : 



May 

.1 II IK 

Ma) 
•Nine 1 ; 

•lu tie •) ; 

Maj 
Maj 

Julie 9 . 
Maj !. ■ 
Maj "I . 
Juue 

.) lim 
.May J I 



IM; 
2 I ; 
29 ; 



'« CI) 

»« ('<•_! 
«• h 1 

» gti 
" 70 
'• 7".' 
»' 1 I 
•« 7(i 

•« «XI 

I. ()■» 

"913 



May 23; 

May 'Si ; 
.lu hi t : 
.May 1.7; 
May 2tl ; 

May :-I ; 
.1 line 5 : 
-M:,v 10 : 
»lay 34 : 
.1 line 1 ; 
.liiiie I 
Ma J iti ; 

■ ' 
•lime 1 : 
June I 
Vi.M L»U; 
.»lay '27, 
.In in' .7 ,• 
Maj l:: ; 

\ -'I . 
M iv "») , 



. but did not licar the d m. 

The hist day we attended. Upon tie 
whole, there was a spirit of luv • I 
harmony prevailing, and we hope and 
trust and pray, that all what was d 
will be so ruled and overruled by 
glorious head of the church, as to pro- 
mote the building up of the church, 
the salvation of siuners and the ever- 
fasting glory of our God and Redeemer. 
We have said above so mueh about 
^gloomy time of our meeting, that we must 
also say, that towards noon on Wednes- 
day heaven • began to smile again U] 
our meeting, things had a more cheer- 
ful aspect, and while on Tuesday and 
Wednesday forenoon candles had to 
used in meeting all the time, by the 
glorious light of heaven the meeti 
could be finally closed. And should 
it be that our experience at this meeting 
were a token of a coming storm, of 
my dark times, of times of affliction 
and temptation, (and methink can 

see and hear signs of it in the present 
aspect of things in the East and in the 
West, in the church and in the world,) 
may we, each and all, only endeavor to 
be faithful, to Watch and pray, and do 
an I as the Lor I lit to lay up- 

on üs, and we may rest i I of a 

happy cud of all our trials; and if 

I should frown for awhile upon his 
people because of tk< 
comings, He will also snail 
them, when they retur: itcnt, an 1 

will be with them always even unto the 
end of the world. 

IT. 



deal of pr< pared matter 
'\vded . . to leave out 

lour pages of the thirty two in order to 
make room !'. r the Minutes öf the 
meeting, which we shall send to as many 
■-•1' our dear readers, a weare permitted. 



1SS 



POETllY AND OBITUARY. 



POETRY- 

For the Gospel-Visiter. 
SOMETHING NEW. 

Since man by sin lias lost his (Jod, 

He seeks creation through, 
Ami vainly strives for solid bliss, 

In trying something new. 

The new possess'd like fading iiow'rs, 

Soon loses its gay hue. 
The bubble now no longer stays ; 

The so::l wants something new. 

~So\v could we call all Europe ours, 

With India and Peru, 
The mind would feel an aching void, 

And still want something new. 

But when we feel the power of Christ, 

All good in him we view, 
The soul forsakes her vain pnrsuits, 

In Christ finds something new. 

The joy, the dear Redeemer gives. 

Will bear a strict review, 
i\ or need we ever change again, 

For Christ is always new. 

Come, sinners, then and seek the joys, 
Which Christ bids you pursue, 

And keep the glorious theme in view, 
In Christ seek something new. 

But soon a change awaits us all, 

Before the great review, 
A nil at his feet with rapture fall, 

And heaven brings something new. 

OBITUARY. 

Departed this life at the residence of 
her son in SüirleysBItrg, Huntingdon 
<-o. Pa., on Thursday morning the 1st 
May, ELIZABETH LUNG, aged 82 
} ears, , less 2 days. 

The deceased was a pious mother in 
the household of faith, and widow of the 
hue Elder Christian Long, whose 
death occurred about 7 years since. — 
They twain, in eaily marriage, some 
sixty years ago migrated into this set- 
t lenient, when yet almost a forest wild, 
and became the first members of the 
brotherhood within the bounds of this 
(the Ai'GinvicK) congregation. Elder 
Long shortly after was ordained to the 
ministry in w hieb capacity belabored 
with godly zeal and Christian servency 
up to the time of his death. Their mor- 
tal r* in it i lis now lie side by side inmoth- 
er earth to moulder into dust, while 
their immortal parts have ascended to 
it alms of bliss eternal. The remains of 
mother Long were, on Saturday follow- 



ing interred in the graveyard near the 
Cermany meeting house, attended b\ 
large concourse of people. — The occa- 
sion was suitably improved by minister 
tng brethren present from 2 Tim. t> : 
7. 8. 

Died in ^tJosepn co. Indiana March 
1 b ro t h e r CA L VIK S ULLI VA JST of i n- 
fi am mat ion in the brains, originated 
from a sore foot, aged 57 years 6 months 
and 16 days. He had been a faithful 
and consistent member for about 18 
years, and about fc< years a deacon of 
the church. Funeral-sermon by Abra- 
ham Whitmer, Hendricks Clark and 
Christian Weuger from 2 Cor. 5 : 1. 2. 

Died at the residence of William 
MlLLKR OB PoilTAUE-PltAIRIi;, St.Josepli 
co. Ind. on May dth his father, brother 
TOBIAS MILLER of disease of the 
heart and lungs, aged 83 years, 1 month 
and 24 days. He was an old, faithful 
and well-known deacon of the church. 

Died in Darke co. Ohio April 15th 
sister ELIZABETH COOK, wife of 
Amos Cook, and daughter of brother 
Eli NostsinOer and sister Mary, his 
wife, aged 87 years 2 months. An in- 
fant child, to which she had given birth, 
soon followed her to the grave, and she 
left a husbaud aud six children to mourn 
their lo^s. 

Died in Conaha&oh church, Somer- 
set co. Pa. May 1 ilh brother JACOB 
BRU BAKER, aged 73 y. 2 m. 11 da 

Fuueraltext : Joha's Gospel 5 : *<i:r. 2V 

Also in the same church May 28th br. 
PETER. MILLER, aged 96 y. 1 m. 15 

days. More than 15 years ago he had 
selected as his funeraltext : from which 
br. T. Blaueh preached. 1 Chron. ! 
{2'J): 15. "Cur aays on earth are as a, 
shadow and there io none abiding." 

D/ed in Quimahomng, Somerset co. 

Pa. April 23d sister AJSJfA BA.UJIAA 

wife of Bauman. and daughter of 

br. Tobias Blauch, one of our teach- 
ers, aged 21 y. 11 m. and 7 days ; lea\ - 
ing behind a sorrowful husband and a 
babe of 10 days. Funeral-text: 1 Pet. 
1 . 24. 25. 

Died in Stonycreek. same cfuntj 
May 18. ANANIAS WALKER, a sen 
of br. Moses Walker, aged one yeai 
nine months and ten days. It w ->. 
drowned in a spring. FuneraMcxt 
Luke 18: IG. 



« 



certain relief. The ml. aim,- metl R HAUDMANH LETTERS 

sod speedy, and consists in the > r ri'i» \n l 

ministration of medicine (ham 

that the] conveyed into the ,,.,,., p , ■ Pro> 

Lunv* : »in. •■! rapor, from an m- ' 

instrument, mil thuiproduc* I* V int " ! : l>r ' 

mtvfthedi« . , der ; J " l " 

■ inhal.tio. (,n i • ' ' 'I "' ! 

original formulas med in the Broiopton iverse— (»od ; 

Huh,..: the following ( ' r - :t D ' e « ] beseech th< 

This certifies that Iht. S. 1). Hm c **•* fr* cp#w»ptiai ot b, 

man, has procured of the undersigned, cured— that it is necessarily from 

Agent of the Broinptpn Hospital of Lp,n- very nature, always fatal — has destroyed 

«Ion» the theory and practice of the neu- more h,| inan |if e than the disease itself 

treatment of Pulmonary Affections, and e. , 1,1,1 1 1 

, , , . . , 1 his desolat;ng disease has caused more 

been duly instructed m the medi- 

pirie and their n^ode of preparation »orfow and tears, touched with melau- 

aud administration, choly more hearts, severed inure ti< 

S S. CHASE M. D Greneral \> T t. *ff*ction and love, clad ;nore humanity 

Per W. S. Worth an, M. I). in habiliments pf mourning, caused mori 

Of i ' ■ misery ami death, than the combin 

ravages of all the pestilential disea:. 

.,- , , NRW-iork. 1W.). that from time to time, have b con reed 

\\ e, the und( rsigned practitioners or b 

medicine, cheerfully and heartily recom- tDe h,l,nan racc - lhe a,1]ed poweTs at 

mend Medicated Inhalation in diseases the terrible battle of Waterloo : or, up- 

ofthe Lungs and Throat, as the best and on the ensanguined plains of the horribb 

most effectual ever introduced into med- f' r ; mP!) i nct n _ f i._i* ., , 

, , ,. . onmea, lost not hair so many human 

ical practice, in such diseases, the ap- ,. , . . 

plication of medical vapors, inhaled di- Ix .? 8 b 7 s,ai ^^er, as are annually ■ 

rectly into the Lungs,, may be justly "^ced, in either this country or Europe, 

considered a creat boon to suffering hu- by the withering hand of consumption, 

inanity, rendering consunfptjon a. cura- Ah, consumption ! Terrible Monarch— 
ble disease. .. . , , ,„ 

insatiable, devouring I yrant ' whence 

Ralpk Stone, to. D. W. B.J§ustin,M.V. • f . .. . v , , u ' 

,/. i. Jtf«//, M. D. Orvillt Up*on,M.T). '« '^ origin, and why hurlest thou tb< 

■rus Kin«.ilrj. 31. I). Gavin Wet- »«yincible «hafts of death upon the fair- 

M.I), est and mo^t beautiful of the race 1— - 

»im n- r it i- . 1 1 1 1 . ^ ' ia t mandate of authority has herptn- 

I he ofljee ot .uedn I Inhalation is »M"ii/iat.j u« nereio- 

now permanently located in Salkh,Co- <o;:t ; dared arrest thy terrible prog. 

luinbiaria c . Ohio. Those afflicted with r reckon the gastly victims of thy 



re- 



Long diseases are invited to call and we , enUcM h , w , wnitC8tthoi|dow|li 

will explain to them in full, free Of ,, . - ; 

• ,, 1 c . . » blooming and lovful youth hound in- 

arte, the principles, of treatment, •• r 

which the most feeble invalid can use hopefully into the ar< ife ! Why 

without a-n> uupleasant symptom. Sud, hast thou introduced sorrow and weep; 

18 are unable to visit us, can be yisited Ul ^ 3u j badges of mourning and woe U 
in any section of the countrv and trea- ... 

, 1 1 1 1 1 .• t ». J .- , tlie ; third or the hu.. 

ie<l by Inhalation. Letter^ ot inquiry 

Hill be promptly amvwe?ed. Address ' Au » Destroying I Mil 

8 J). II.\IIJ).MA> 1). lerofdeatfi! Stay thy potential arm— 

m, Columl [> V li »y whole« 

— let thy dec ;•..■,. 

. 

- . 



LETTERS SECEIVLD . 

to '-"Hum- lor 11 ; |"' muri ds. I .» 

From fj Mar,staUer V \ Kino;. WiJ- Brown I f«r^ i». _ UMIe, beinsj in 

N ,. q j.;ii Noßsinfffr, Mio care ol br Qmnter. ivnn is ah« 

Jonathan foist no« 1 cami mri «in ^ uh- . ,,-, 

1 1 l!i< 

;;;:;: . :iU n,.o. yo„rApni^ov r 5.™. .u<M.*<y. 

were sent. David Murray. Nod. •; "«»' I 

deflaile -was dorn-, but left to the sens« 
< I" duty hi eVpi»y felitjrch, wjrat they 
ht to dg in sncl. case. It belongs mi« 
particular to the deacons, to attend In 



»liaui l : ". v er 

(Miituarv. all' appear.) 

W .rt4e I ,k, about misBiiiff «J"» < »<"«■ H, ' r 

,| n>>t cony», wIiim'o i» - 



.1 P 



all 



;-) ' 1 a 



Phu- 



.! 



. 



P 



this matter, and present it. through the 
overseer to the church. N P Tray er. 
Our absence ha? delayed the send 
foi w!iic!i vye are sorry., but hope, tb ;. 
have -v .-.wo to hand long ere t.lr.s. 

,r Min, l Äc Jan. No. 
. M lidolp Harley 1 \ 

;; i, r Hymnbooks. S 
,over 1 f«>r l*J&. ■ 
rnian « for Hi». Sent, 
',, Obituary. Inserted. 

The -enunn \' j: iters except nl 

1 ,vi (J.iiie) month were all sent regular. 

i , (,;i P s* abcml loxefea kl. l)ayi*l 

Ikirdman 1 Vis. fof.f acob Ulrich. Th/? 

;,ly ought to have been given, V> F 

koth'ftw. Vour bno!.:, weije aß?]t long 

bj Llxpri 

' they are lost. Jesse .^eiu 

is. 'They w :M be sent, (Jen. 

illonirh I V i- "'' New l ' a ^ 

-J \ is. Jacob MiUer 5 for Ct Vis. *.o 

J r Oober, Obituary 



• 1 1 , I ' . , 1 ■ " I ' I 

•; formerU s«^' 1 ■ rhino» • l> I 

,.tli by • c:ii.. M 

I*ii» 

;; |or M It, -John H (.oo.lm.au 1 \ 
v «, i ■;• rt I Vi*, and ' 'oiniyuniriii i.m , 
IJcndelj Llciiry. " \ mi ' >'>* 

.\ .)ii; , ; me dnl v to, hand , ami flu» 
were sent all?' I n larjye \ n 
are often lost, «hen doe ii^pi ir> 
j n arch is no« made. S; n?> Mj»rm i 1 
\ is. Weasel Miunieh for Mm. ' v 

!>■ . IVy mis! 
last list was given iseph Hi 

re were ho hvu dollars i;i :'■ : ' !,;| ,,v 
.lb in the *?t; • In i • ' ' ■ 
letter <»!' foiü |>lay. ■ ■ , '' '" '' -! 

:;j,v>IS he -ein. Ifcicl« 1o> "i x yliui'ij 
;ive s « . :• •■, ii" no 1 aH ' "■•' '•<''' ""' 
will send what we.c^n. 



Vo 



I oldi r I N is. J: < 
1,K ,. , . . '■ ; 4 • - t - Vis. was sent on regular ^o.the i i 

"hicl»«>«pon.iHh .i V». , Sfäun«on/asl !-,,:. 



I for -J 



W 



..„„ „j bed. If this d.-K nol suit ' 
f (; i I,, know. •• s ^ny.dpr, ^ '» i ■ •' 
(iarm'an I .lobn Stmlybiiki ■ ! 
>i,,, | ■<-. ; i m \ i h«'eu senl 

M in 

! 
1. 



»»re»»n. .1 A ^"^^ V 'ntl I . abd ^: wilt send again. Aim 

itcxiberser. V-i i*e been jpiit, bm • ^^ |uj a}s(j pn , ', , 

i < ;: "' ' !l,, 1 : ' ,i;M! - iV5 U S publication. Pl.il. ltothenb,or S cM V •• 

Chrmlifn « .v,»r, Im, . John P andsendno yy 

rrllM . frynmbonl postpain. ' • ,. . ,,., 



Snii»d c-r ci lb runltynnibo o'slpair- 

h>noeber S i 

Will i... 

o v e idiji i 

• ' . iVC V 



• \ I oill 



ive , \ lot oh f 

lal ;1 , , but i", ' \i w I 



ut . 



w '• 



^\' 




if 




»*■»*: 









. * ■ 



V 



THE 









f 4 
-I 



V r 






» r 



$&■ 



VOL, VI. NO. 8. 



£luglt$t 1^5& 



- 







-.k^ .. 




KIMThf) A \I> [SUED 

[1KNH3 KUUTZ & JAM1:;S QUINTE& 







trmsü 



m* 



" ' -A. 



' -' r- 




^V7;' , OXI'] h-M ••.;'!• , v copy, six copies for Fiv^e, and i rc< '''A'V^X; 

1 Y li.. t"i v !>-'!!. u>, invariably i« advance. A >iinilar \v.>ik in.\i^/. 

k> Genua iu"tilil\ without cover) fur 50 cents a jear. 

tr.^±'> lie mil ; .:••■ - b\ muii ul tin dtsk "1 ibe publish» 



rM. 



$$ 



.i 















m™ 



<£ 






TOTED, POLAND, IIIH1NI1 CI. 0. 

BY GUSTAA I j SI \!.;-; & Co. 

n > * > • » fry ' 

»-* •*•&. -Er -Er -Tv -EI** '•! •EI» *5> 



■* » 




3 DSTIBSHPS. OF OIJE HYMpBOOSg 



OK ,MT(J | : ST - "■ (•>. 



I m 1 1 : i • ; I I u ;;• el 



Tin v *n (/liiirclies in \ ; a. po«re IfiO a,,< ! .'!:■,'' -■;> single, we will try !(: hav< 



■ irv.v of Dr. I lerririr>'s letter 
f 'harily. ... 

The perfect Christian 
( )n the Death of a friend . 
Correspondence of the G. V. 
(Xueries (answered.] 
The lost '- Jhildreii. 
Youth's Department. 

ildren should reflect. 
Luve to Uro i hers and Sisters 
( hilf ival o Kiiergy, 
I - ir I ! i o I h i \ s . 
i h - 1 'amity ' 'irc.je. 
A lyishand, the ho rid o.f 'Jie ho.use — 
i .ove i n ! he. fairiil '" • 
iWWy, '! '.- I :»ties of the Plain. 2l\) 

A call lq | he young. 

31 y ^liitii: 1 ;-'-, grave,. 

The working mail's rest. 

ISrral ;i i\- < fcbttuarv. 



196 a cou-.l,:!!', !•(■_• i.l.i / Supply . The pi 

'-; is, ''■. ■ r cr I'liiini! I. im! iiiu". Six dot! 

^0.") si "/.••!,<(!'( he dot) hie , and Thi.ee i ' • * 1 1 ;i 

:J( ; -' a tin/. en of the single K i. ; ; is h . , Sim 
• 1)0 «,£*}*» c«ui no« .< : - he scut hy rail- 

l>]{) road almost in oyer) direction, and ai a 

!j I ."> small <: x pens .'. U cd ere should always 

••'I.» he ni'.cDiii pa nir.il hy the pay, except 

'.!i~\ where a regular accepted agenej cxi- 

21Q Sending hy Itailroad [Express we have 

'> '■• ; Ion rid rather the most •' xpen -r. e. ]ji 

. I . reel orders the a^iine asahove. 

2 : r 



OF THE MINUTES »* 



v/t ,i i ivAKi,')-.H!'iü'l.\i;.\ -.w !';u;is 



2 '2') the) were printed, we have a lew w-iaslar 

I) a civ as Ih42,ul which w o vi ill send a ilojc* 

en tor «me riollnr or lor live new subscri- 
bers \y;\\: >,,:; u,-. -,u- '• lO-pil-N iMter 
« ,(..u s«, t e ».»„uci-.f.« **. e 1 iu prepaid letters, directe«! in ill cases tu 
^ . V^M-Vv.i <u.fa.i^a The EdUur of lheCuspel-N isile* 

fiir ^ u g u ft. i\>L.\.vw, o. 

WWW &*& pffeitnt £e.t\Dfa)t;dt5.en5, 

pen $>r. »ferrinjj :;. «sseitc : 
-■•• ftuSiiMfrfwq in Antwort aiif vm [•; CARMAN \!S[TK!L 

iiK Öririrf 5 s ion » , • • 

V we have commenced jl again, and 
1 ' •'. prt.poso !<■ coot 1 1 tie, will he an rot in I v 
(I isi inct pn hltcation [t'opi lie Imi« I i-ii 
11C v » loiter, and wjll riuisi-fpo'iii ! y well ne- 
serve the patronage ol those readers of 
the KtigiUli \ i^iter, who rc.d also I he 
(i:'n:i;:;, N\ e otj'e i; lio\y t; iJji to»'el her 
!>;, the dozen at I ,'20 and when •>" el ill) 
UOSpkiV- V ISHTilJ l»'geü»«r at l.t'U a j;«?hi;. Single snb- 

\\ -■ havi :• !'-\' vi.j ,,r V t ,i t >\..ii scrihiMs, who one ns vet .;() els. lor 
, iin«| "T Vol. :■; yet a ,.■' sun-' l ' ,c present volnpie to the cud ul'll'O 

! ' lr, ' ;L v '»l : ^ 'W^l 4 weshaii con- ye»r, and are at '. loss" how to sen. I 

' '" "•" ! ; ' ! -' ■' loi 50 cents a vol- , ,..''. i 

wiwciirm cltai:;',-'.'., hy studjnff one Hi ill', would 
I' »i ».».d "I •■'..- vyse I:, i - devoted one : • ' 

I If oi i,:o> pn-.! :. ;,: ;: i; , : , ; ! a M i : n,ir- ]li ^ , " r [Ue 5 \ v ! ' («Iiplisli a lid 'V'Tina:)) 

•' ; - ^'' ' I" •■•' o:' \ i,i . j i V V; .">, u -,. ','. , ,, lor ti whold year, or if twelve clnh to* 

'• ,l :l '" ,:v| '' r '■'-'•'.. !"' l!1 7") cenLs a vol- pother and send ^,1)0 they uill have 

1 '"•- °. r '"« ;i •'■ ifolnmes t«)ff«-ther*tor i . , , , , 

not.i loi; tor the buuu leneili ol time. 



eonuuev iitip Winter, a 
^•.ul)f.briff.' 



ILDMES 



• '""• ' "■ ""' « ' ''■:•■ tor cumplele «ets ,., 

oflhe, Vtsiier, u ill ' l |„ welt"io apply » '".t» we have put dowijenr comlilions 

*■'<• l{v\y, thai we are really afraid of the 

expenses Lre^ng; not halanced hy the in- 

come, unless a more generous support 

Ja given to the Cjerinan Lhan hilherto. 



ff l ' I I I ! . 

Direct orders in 



KN'itv Ivi: 



11 MONTHLY fiem- 

VOL. U. 3Ett0!tst -8S5«. 




s 



r f j- j s- s y~ y s~ . 



J: *~ r ,,^,s,yrj-jj-'S-r'sssjS'yi*rrjri.' / > ' 



■1 for the Gospel Vwiter 
kn Ciit'RcnES of Asia, 

-in- of ineu hav 

of men b ctcil, the 

Aatioas which the w >rd of I 
{,,!■!. -;d tokens of hi« 

judgments there* indeed 1. 
rhftv u 10 Q ud l>nt wli 

iniquity first prevail* d. And thoi 

to fail, the 
; it of hi- pnst j : "l 'i' 1 

that a mo 

teach the univnentinsj and un- 
coir 

threatening« of his word, 
terrors of I he Lord, and to try hi* 
whys and turn unto God while - 
df rep • may be found, era, as 

death leave« kim, judgment Miall 
him. AnJ may not the »latioa 

Which God has wrought upon thee.-: 
and tun*- • it Lis word, wherein 

I immortality are brought to li 
teach the nan n the world, 

to cease to account it worthy of his \ v, >r 
Bhip and of his lore, and to abjure thai 
"covet - - which is idolatry." till 
the idol of mammon in the frtnph 
Within shall fell, as fel) the imag 

fore the ark of the Lord ii 
which "the 

But namii name 

of Christ wil . from irri 

nit j, there th< r warning \ 

that'may more closely to thin 

all. And it is not only from tin den 
olate fegi where In atln ns dv i h 

wlinli show how holy men of rid ppi k 
as they were moved hy the 1!<!\ Ghi ft 



but alwi lha ruins of 

citu ■- v forim I l»y 

:'.- and w h 
sof i ■.. existed '<'■■ its puritj , that 
.i'n lo know that (j( 

. an i thai he will \>y 
'■ ii'- i 
• irit 

h unto 
liit church could ri^htfull im 

or .■' r title than I ' 

w ii-. ■•! the 

(dim ■ • • i( h 

were t ie - veu in tie rinht hand 

i tili: Ittfijj 

if J-Ji . > . , h an 1 i I 

live lor' . and that hath tbn 

heil and i L h ; and which 

in the mid whioh th 

And. who ■ an ear to i; 

not humbly hear and greatly • by 

what th aid unto them. 

Thf rhnrek of K ni- 

dation of their .' , to w hicli 

'ommauded I irn, \v 

their : 
and thr 1 1' -u.-d v, ItB the retook 
candies i< 1; oul ol ü 

ropeiit. i Iphesus was fai 
for (he tempi i of hiana, '• ■ 
V-i \ woi *hiped." But a few <>r* 

le mud 
ea«ionallv tenanted by ) u 
ine Christian i 

It i-, a? i d by different ei*, 

' um and most ful 
I-. tie of th • Kphesian ■ 
unL the woi Id ; but 1 



c; 



Vol, VI. 



190 



THE SEVEN CHURCHES OF ASIA. 



Ephesus to road it now. They lift • In the Ciurc/i of Tht/atira, like that 
their first love, those returned not to of Bergamos, some tares were soon 
tloir first works. Their candlestick mingled with the wheat, lie who has 
has beeil removed out of its place, and eyeto like unto a flame of fire discemeth 

the great city of Kphesus is no more, ibotli. Yet, happi'y for the souls of the 
The Church of Smyrna was approv- people, more then for the safety of the 
ed of as "rich," and so judgment was city, the general character of thatChurcli, 
denounced against it. They were warn- ns it then existed, is thus described; 
ed of a tribulation often days (perhaps ''I kuow thy works, and charity, and 
the ten years persecution by Diocletian,) service, and faith, aud thy patience, 
and were enjoined to be faithful unto aud thy works; and the last to be more 
death, and they would receive a crown j than the first." But agaiust those, for 
of life. Aud unlike the fate of tliej * Uxl \\ there were anion«; them, who had 
more famous city of Ephesus, »Smyrna committed fornication, and eaten things 



is still a large city, with »several Greek 
churches, &an English & other christian 
ministers have resided in it. The light 
lias indeed become dim, but the candle- 
stick has not been wholly removed out 
of its place. 

The Church of Pay a mos is commen- 
ded for holding fast the name of the 
Lord, and not denying his faith, during 
a time of persecution, and in the midst 
of a wicked city. But there were some 
in it who held doctrines and did deeds 
which the Lord hat eck Against them 
be wJ»s to fight with the sword of his 



sacrificed unto idols, to whom the Lord 

gave space to repent of their fornication, 

k they repente 1 not, great tribulation was 

denounced ; and to every one of them 

was tobe given according to their works. 

These, "thus warned while on earth in 

vain, have long since passed, where all 

are daily hastening, to the place where 

no repentance can be found and no work 

be done." But unto the rest in Thya- 

tira (as many as have not known the 

depth of 8atan) I will put upon you, 

saith tht Lord, none other burden." 

' There were thoss in Thyatira who could 



mouth; and all were called to repent, save a city. It still exist? while greater 
But it is not said, as of Ephesus, that j cities have fnllen. Greek» and Armeni- 
their candlestick would be removed out; ens have Churches therein, 
of its place. The ancient consideration 

of this city may be inferred from its|>os-j Th( Church of SanHs differed from 
sessing a library of two hundred tbott- those of Bergamos and Thyatira, They 
sand Volumes, which Anthony L[m ] ; had not denied the faith, but the Lord 
Cleopatra transferred to Alexandria. It had » few things against them for there 
still, in its decline, retains some part of were some evil doers among them, and 
its ancient importance; and, under the on those, if they repented not, judg- 



name of Bergamo, contains a population 



incut was to rest. But in Sard is, great 



which a traveler estimates at fourteen though the city was, and founde 
thousand, of which there are about three though the Church had been by an 



* 



thousand Creeks, three hundred Arme- 
nians, and not quite three hundred 
Jews; the rest are Turks. Che (own 



Apostle, there were only a few names 
which had not defiled their garments. 
And to that Church the Spirit said. 



consists of »mail mean wooden houses, "I know thy works,' that thou hast a 



among which appear the remains of ear- 
ly Christian Churches. 



name thai thou live&t, and art dead.' 



TUE SEVEN CHURCHES OF ASIA. 



101 



Hot the l.arnl is LongatifTcring, noi 
•rilling that :uij iliould perish, but (Iim I 
all should come to repentance. And 
lite CJlitircVi of Sard is w as thus warned : 
Be watchful, ami strengthen the thingi 
which remain, that arc ready 16 die; 
for I Itavc not found thy works perfect 
before l»od. If therefore thou »halt nol 
watch, 1 »rill come on thee ;is ■ thief, 
and thou -ihalt not know what hour I 
rv ill conic upon thee. 

'•And to the ansel "/ the Church in 
Philadelphia write« These things says 
lie III at is holy. He I ha? is true, He that 
has Ihc key of I)av»d, lie lhat openeUi 
and no mam sbiitet», and »hutteth and 
no man openeth ; 1 know thy works .- 
behold, I have set before thee an open 
door, and no man can shut it ; lor thou 
hast a little strength, and hasl kevl my 
word, and hast not denied my name. — 
Because Ihou hast kept the word of my 
patience, 1 also v*i'M keep thee from the 
hour ol lemplaliotv, which shall come 
npun all Ike world)*" The promises ol 
the Lord are as tilfe as his threat sniugs. 
Philadelphia alone long withstood the 
power of the Turk-% aud, in the Words 
of a certain writer, "at length capitwla- 
ted with the proudest of the Ottomans. 
Among the Greek colonies and church- 
es oj' Asia," he adds, "Philadelphia is 
still erect: a column i>n a scene of 
ruins." 

"It is indeed an interesting - circum- 
stance," says another w titer "to 6 od 
Christianity more flourishing here than 
in many other parts et" the Turkish em- 
pire ; there is still a n ss sn e runs Christian 
population." Nor is it less interesting 
in these eventful times, and notwith- 
standing the general degeneracy of the 
(»reek Church, to learn that the p resent 
bishop of Philadelphia accounts' "the 
Bible the only foundation of all religious 
belief,",and that he admits that "abu- 
ses have entered into the Church, which 
former ages might endure, but the 
present must put them down/' — It may 
well be added as slated by the same 
writer. 



The circumstance that Philadelphia 

in WOW called Allah-Shrhr , the city of 

(»od, when rtewed in connexion with 
the promises made to that church, ami 
especially with that of writing the nam«? 
of the city of God upmi itl faithful mem 
hers, i*, to say the least, a siugWlarCon 
owrrence." From fhe prevailing im. 
quit ies of men many a sign has been 
green how terrible are the Judgment! 
oftaud. lifft from the fidelity ol # the 
[Church in Philadelphia »fold in ke»p- 
isje his word, a name and memorial of 
his faithfulness has bee» left on earth.- 
while the higher glories prorrrsed !•> 
those that overcome, sh-HI be ratified 
io heaven, and toward them, but not 
them only, shall the glorified Redeemer 
confirm the truth of his blessed words.' 
Him that oJercomet'h will 1 make x 
pillar in Ihe temple oPmy(*od;" eVen 
as- assuredly a» Philadelphia when all 
ehe fell around* ft, "sieved erect,;' our 
enemies themselves befog judges, "a 
column in a scene of ri?ins," 

'•And unto the angel of (kt ChUttth of 
lite Laodicean» write. These things stys 
ih- Vinerv, the faithful and true Wit- 

! new, the beginning of the creation of 
f»i>d ; I know thy works, that thou art 
neither cold nor hot : 1 would thou wert 
co I'd or hot. So then because thou art 
bribe warm, and neither cold nor hot, I 

J wi'll spew thee out of my mouth. Be- 
cause thou saycsti 1 am rich and increa- 
sed with goods-,, and have need of nois- 
ing: and knowesf rtot that lhe# art 
n retched, and miserable, a'ud poor, and 

Mind, and naked. I counsel' I'hee to buy 
nf me gold tried r-n fhe fire, that thou 
in:, .est be rich: 9W& white raiment, that 
I hoi» may est be clothed, and that the 

shame of thy, nakedness do no! appear: 
ami .in. lint thine eyes with eve-salve» 
that thou raayest see," 

All the other churches were io>i*if 
m oi thy of some cfommeodal ion . and the: o 
wa • ."inc blessing in them all. I he 
church of Ephesus had labored and not 
tainted, though she had fi»iv; ( l v ti her 

first love; and tho threatened punish- 






TPE SEVE3 CHURCHES OF AS! \ 



ment, except she repented, wa» the 
removal ol iior candlestick out of »is 
place. A faithful ami wicked few pol- 
luted tlie churches of Pergamos und 
Thy atira l;y their doctrines or > > y t U t- w 



and weight eve o to, a; scrapie ; ami (Ik 
were kept tfusiinet. as il Iher.e should 
never be any interference betweea 
the.m, of a,« il the) were to hang in s< 
a rate scales. 



lives; but (lie body was sound, anil] Tli.is \va-.. qriveu i^rito th,e world, hm I 
the churches had a portion in Christ, [that 0,nlo (-Jot! ys il '..hose C'-hristi 
Even in Sard is, though it was dead, men had beea iu.ll of ihc faith, that 
tliere was life in a few who had not de- 1 the revealed n;!l (»I the i^ost High 
filed their garments, "and they shall [ had no lifcle lo a, supreme asceuden* 
w*ill{ with me in \v Sri t e, said the Lord,jow j r them, < ! ial all k *the.deeds dope iiL 



for i lit :¥ ate wort by. 

But in what t lie spirit said to t Sie chu rch 
in Laodicea. there was not one word of 



l lie body" woi.tld never be brought in- 
to pjidginent , a.gd ihat lukcwar.u>ru 
was requital enough for redeeming 



approval ; it was lukewarm without ex- : - love, Then' only dread seenied. to be 
ception, and therefore it was, wholly - that lest they shouJd be &ous over- 

loathed. The religion of Jesus had be- much. And limn fear of I fiat, whichj 
come to tiiem as an ordinary mallei - .} would have been inconsistent ivitli. 
They would attend to it just as t hey d id i their eh.» racl en: lhpturl.i not with theii 
toother things which they loved as well, j profession, tliey disregarded the won; 

I'iie sacrifice of the Son ol God upon i of one who was wiser than Solomon, 

• i 

the cross was. nothing thought of morefand whojhad iaid dnwn his I i^f e for their 
than a common gift by man. They were suites ; they did not strive to enter into 
not constrained by the love of Christ) the strait gat e ; to bo perfect was mo 
more than by other feelings. Thev i purpose of theirs; there was, no !i;:i.L 
could repeat the wcrds! 'bf'th'e iiifs.1 great in tjieir. &i\h,no runnim- in their race, 
commandment of the law, and ol Me no wrestling in, their warfare, no iicio« 



second, that i<a like unto it ; b,u,f the) 
showed no sign that the one or the other 
was truly a law to them. 

There was no Dorcas among them, 
who, out of pure Christian love, made 
clothes tor the poor. Tlo?re was no 
Philemon, to IfhOnjj it could be said. 
'•The church in thy house,'' ajnl who 
could look ou a servant as "a brolhei 
beloved." There was no servant 
who looked to the eye of bis Falber in 



ry in their work,. Y H. , the) could show 
»goodly form or fyamework ol religion, 
uu which they leave rai.ed man) a hi 
hopr - 

Thej (rusted »«» Redemption thou 
Christ , while 'hey wire not i;edeem< 1 
from *in, nur actuated l»v the love u'l 
God. They used liie means of ;• i ■< • 
but neglecied the end For which tl 
grace had lip pea reel. They were rich, 
they I bought*, and increased with goods, 



heaven more than to that of hp, piaster a q,j bad need <>r nofhing. IS u L they 



on earth, and tot ho recompefpsp pf eter- 
nal reward more than to the hireling 



wauled zeal , and all they had v 
nothing worth. Whatever fbdy vainly 
wages of Vi day ; and who, by showing! imaginet) theiiij.«- Ives to Ik-, the Spirit 
all good fidelity, sought to adorn rliejkjtew them truly, ami fold them what 
doctrine of C od his Saviour in ail] they Were, even wretched i ami iniser- 
tliings. able, arid poor, ami blind, and naked. 

•rherowa;snoth,ngdone,asev f . I} ilMu, h'^-v haddonc no evil, they thought, 

should be/heartily, as to the Lord, <V not] ^ li 'fJ ,l " 1 lilUe 
unto men. The power of the world to 



come, and ofthat which now is, bung, 
as it were, even balanced in their 



neither bit nor lived a, it they knew 
that whatsoever is not of faith is sin. 
Their IntsewarmoesB was worse, for 



tuiu.ls ; Lath Lad its separate influence it rendered then stale more hclple*- 



Tin-: :n churchy of asia. 






ian iflhej bad been #old. For sooner character, or rebuked and mn.n-.l 



would a man in Kardia have felt ilr.it 
the chill of death was upon him and 
ji.ivo cried out for life, unc called to 
tlie physician, than would a man of 
J<aodicea, who cm: Id calmly count his 
ii pulse, and think his life sec 



cording to its deeds. 'vVas the clim 
itself pure, the diseased members alone 

were to he out oil". Was the church 
itself dead, yet the few names in v. i 
there was life, were all written before 

(•'od, and not <»ne of those* who o' 



while death was preying on his vitals. came wojld he blotted out of lie book 



The character of lukewarm Christians, 
i Keif contradicting name, is the same 
Such was the church oi 



of life. 

All the seven churches were several' v 



in every age. Such « e church ot exhorted by the Spirit according to their 

Ihe Laodrceans. But what is that city nceü \ The faith delivered 10 the saints 



/iow, or how is it changed (jrom what 
i l w .1 -. .' 

its tragedy may be bfi< old. 

l\ was lukewarm, and neither cold nor 
Jiot ; and therefore it was loathsome in 
I he sight of God. It was loved, and 
rebuked, and chastened in vain. And 
|t has been blotted frum the world. It 
j*. now as desolate :< inhabitants 

were destitute of the fear and love of 
tiod ; and as the Church of the Laodi- 
ceans was devoid cl" true faith iu the 
JSaviour, and zeal in his service. 1 
ntterly desolated , aud without any in- 
habitant. It can boast of no human in 



was preached to ihem nil; and all, 
as Christian churches, possessed the 
means of salvation. The Son of n 
walked in the midst of them, beholdi 
those who were, and those who were 
not 1 

15y the preaching of the gospel, and 
by the written word, every man in each 
of the churches was warned, and every 
man was taught in all wisdom, that eyei y 
man might be presented perfect before 
Christ Jesus. Aud in what the Spirits 
unto each and all of the churches which 
he thai, has cars to hear was corn tn an 



...,,, , .. , hear« the promise of everlasting 

habiiaut, except occasionally when i ' ' 

' J I L I _ I 1 "....• I I . . 



lering Turkomans pitch their Lents! 
in its spacious amphitheatre. 

There are few ancient cities more 

iy than Laodicea to preserve an 
curious remains of antiquity beneath 
surface of the soil ; its opulence, 
«nid the earthquakes to which it was 
subject, rendering it probable that val- 
uable work« of art were often there bu- 

: beneath the rnini of the public and 
private edifices. A fearful signifjcancy 
j-. thus given to the terriJic denuncia- 
tion, ''Because thou art lukewarm, and 
neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee 
l ut of m v mouth*" 

•,* He that has ca: > to hc?.r, let him 

ir what the Spirit $aith unto the 
church« That Spirit searches ;ill 

filings, yea, the deep tiling-, el Cod. 
Each church, and each individual there- 
in, u ed in the balance of the 
sanctuary, according to their works. 
ISacb was approved of according tu its 



blessedness, under a variety of the most 
glorious representations, was gii 
without e\ce[)l;o», restriction, or rei 
ervaliiwi, to him that overcometh. The 
lan^uajre of love, as well as of remon- 
suance and reh.ike, was urged even on 
the lukewarm Laodiceans. 

A !. jstfan fell, it was from 

his own resistance and quenching 61 
spirit, from his choosing other lords than 
is to have dominion over him ; from 
his lukewarmness, deadness, and vir- 
tual denial of the faith; aud from his 
own Willful rejection of freely offen 
and dearly purchas« e, sufficient, 

if sought, and cherished, and zealoi 
used, to have epahled him to overcome 
and triumph in. that wai fan »insl 

spiritual w ick. i to which Christ 

hath called bis disciples ; and in which 
as the finisher of their faith, he is a 
la make the Christian more thau 
conqueror. 



10-i 



THE SEVEN CHURCHES OF ASIA. 



l!nt if sue}), as the spirit described t Gospel into questions, a-rcd ask thus whspft 
(hem and knew them to he, were tlie ; tlie Spirit would say natu )ou, as hesaidt 
churches, and Christians then, what »re unto the churches. 



the churches and what are Chris-iians 



What the Spirit said nnlo the piimi- 



iirnv 1 Or rather, we would ask of the the and apostolic churches, over whieb 
reader, what is your own hope toward »'the bcl'oved disciple" personally pre- 
God, and what the work of your faith ?, sided, may suffice to prove that none 
If while Christianity was in its prirae. who have left their first love, if ever 
and when its divine truths had scarcely they have truly felt the love of Jesus — 
ceased to reach the ears of believers fr»m that none who are giwlty of seducing 
the lips of apostles, on whose heads the others into sin and iins'eaiiriess — that 
Spirit had visibly descended, and cloven none who have a name that they live, 
tongues, like as of fire, had sat: if, even and are dead — and that none who are* 
at that time, one of the seven churches lukewarm, are worthy members of any 
of Asia had already departed from ks Christian communion ; and that while 
first love; if two others were partially such they cont'Snue, no<Ortelian com«- 
pol 1 lifted by the errors in doctrine, awd munion can be profitable £o them, 
evils in the practice of 3ojne of their i Hut unto then is "space to repent" 
member»; if another had only a few , given. And to them the won) and Spir- 



names tbat were worthy, and yet anoth- 
er none ? and ü they who formed tlie 
l'ast and worst of these, thought then&- 
selves rich and increased with goods, 
and that they had need of nothing ; and 
knew n»t that, being lukewarm, they 
were wretched, and miserable, and 
poor, and blind, and naked ; have you an 



it speak in entreaties, encouragements, 
exhortations, and warnings, lb at they 
may turn frotn their sins to t'Ue Saviouj . 
and they may li<ve and not tlie. BuU 
were there one name in Sodom, or a lew 
in Sardis, that are the Lord's, he kuow& 
and names them every oimj ; and pre- 
cious in his siarh* is the deat^h ol hi 



car to hear or a heart to understand \ saints. Some, on the other hand, may 
such knowledge, and do yon, professing! be sunk into the depths of Satan ,.* hough» 



yourself aChristian as they also did, see 
no cause or warning to question and ex- 
amine yourself, even as tlie same Spirit 
would search and try you, of your 
works, and charity, and service, and 
faith and patience. 

\\ r but is your labor of love, or where- 
in do you labor at all for his name's 
sake, by whose name you are called? 
What trials does your faith patiently en- 
dure, what temptations does it trium- 
phantly overcome J Is Christ in you 
the hope of glory, and is your heart pu- 
rified through that blessed hope .' To a 
church we trust: you belong;: but whose 
is the kingdom within yon] Wftal 
principles ever actuate yoin which 
Christ and his apostles taught I Where, 
in your affections and life, are the fruits 
of the spirit — love, joy, peace, long-suf- 
fering, gentleness, goodness, meekness 
temperance .' Turn the precepts of the 



in outward fellowship with a< church, 
were sj*gh to be found, as- pure as once' 
was that of Thyatira. 

Whatever, therefore, the profession 
of your -faith may be, seek the khtgdopi 
of (Jod ami his righteousness-; that king- 
dom which is righteousness and peace 
and joy in the holy (»host, and that 
righteousness which is through faith im 
Christ, who gave himself for the church,, 
that he might sanctify and cleanse it. 
And whatever dangers may then encom- 
pass you around, fear not — only believe;- 
all things are possible to him that beüe- 
veth. 

It was by keeping the word of the 
Lord, and not denyi'ng his- faith, by hear- 
ing what the Spirit said, that the chu ich 
of Philadelphia held fast what they had» 
and no man took their crown, though 
situated directly between the church of 
Laodicea, which was lukewarm, and 



THE SEVEN CIRTBCnES OK ASIA. 



io:> 



fardi*-, which v.. is dead. Ami ilr:><! ;is 
s.u.iv was, ikvc Lord had a few names 
in it which had not defiled their gar- 
ments. — Christians, worthy of the name, 
who lived, as von yourself should evei 
lis«-, in the faith of the Lord Jesus- — dead 
Shi to sin, and alive unto rigbteousm 
while all around them, though naming 
the name of Jesus, were dead in Ires- 
and sins. Try your faith by it? 
fruits ; judge yourself that yon he no* 
judged : examine yourself whether yon 
in the faith; prove your own self; 
and with the whole counsel of God, as 
revealed In the Gospel, open to your 
view, let the rule of your self scrutiny 
be what the Spirit said unto the seven 
churches. 

.Many prophecies remain which are 
not here noticed. But were any gain- 
sayers to ask for more obvious facts and 
some demonstration of the truth ol 
prophecy, winch your own ear- might 
hear and vonr eyes see, yon have only 
to hear how they speak evil of things 
that they understand not — how they 
speak great swelling words of vanity to 
allure others, promising them liberty 
while they themselves are the children 
of corruption ; yon have only to look on 
these scoffers, and mockers, and false 
teachers, who have come in the last 
times; who walk after their own lusts, 
who despise government, who are pre- 
sumptuous and self willed, and who foam 
out their own shame, to hear and to see 
the loud and living witnesses of the 
truth of God's holy and unerring word. 
Such have been, and such are, the ene- 
mies of the Christian faith. Yet it 
calls them from darkness to I'ght and 
from death to life. Turn ye, turn )e. 
whv will ye die 1 

If in traversing some of the plainest 
paths of the field of prophecy, you have 
been led by a way which you knew not 
pfbeforc, let that path lead you to the 
well of living waters, which springeth 
u\^ into everlasting life to every one that 
thirsts after it and drinks. Let tin 
■Vor J 3 of our Lord am! Saviour .1 



Christ he to ymi this wellspring of the 
Christian life. Let the word of God en- 
lighten your eyes, and it will also n joice 
your heart. Search the scriptures, in 
them there are no lying divinations; 
they testify of Jesus, and in them you 
will find eternal life. Pray for the 
teaching and the aid ofthat Spirit hy 
whose inspiration they were given. 

And above all Christian virtues, that, 
may. bear witness of your faith, put on 
charity, hue to God and love to man, 
the warp and woof of the Christian's new 
vesture without a seam; even that 
charity, or love, hy which faith work- 
eth, which i.-> the fruit of the Spirit, the 
end of the commandment, the fulfilling 
of the law, the bond of perfcclncss, and 
a better gift and a more excellent way 
than speaking with tongues, or interpre- 
ting, or prophesying, and without which 
you would be as nothing, though you un- 
derstood all mystery and all knowledge. 
From the want of this the earth has 
been covered with ruins. Let it be 
yours, and however poor may be your 
earthly portion, it will he infinitely 
more profitable to you than all the king- 
doms of the world, and all their glory. 
Prophecies shall fail ; tongues shall 
cer.se ; knowledge shall vanish away ; 
the earth and the works that are there- 
in shall be burned up ; hut charily nev- 
er faileth. 

If you have kept the word of the 
Lord, and have not denied his name, 
hold that fast which thou hast, that no 
man take thy crown. But if heretofore 
you Lave been lukewarm, and destitute 
of Christian faith, and zeal, and hope, 
and love, it would be vain to leave you 
with any mortal admonition; hear what 
the Spirit saith, and harden not your 
heart against the heavenly counsel, ami 
the glorious encouragement given unto 
you by that Jesus of whom all the proph- 
et« bear witness*, and unto whom aid 

tilings are now committed by the Fa- 
ther. 

"I counsel thec to buy of me gold 

| trie.' in the fire, and that thou may est he 






REVIEW OF M. HERRING'S LEITER. 



rich.j "n.i whiJe raiment, that thou 
inayest be clothed, and that the shame 
of thy nakedness do not appear ; and 
anoint thine eye:* with eye-salve, that 
thou mayest see. As many as I love I 
rebuke and chasten ; be zealous there- 
fore, and repent ; Behold, I stand at the 
door and knock : if any man hear my 
Voice, and open the door, T will come in 
to him, and will sup with him, and he 
with me. To him Chat overcometh will 



t 

concerning them, the same heavenly 
graice will still be manifested. 

in Dr. Herring's letter, which we are 
about reviewing, lie lias stated several 
objections to the evangelical character 
of sonic of the practices of the brethren. 
These objections we »ball consider in 
ör&ef and answer. 

Objection 1. 
"Baptism was performed by an un- 



the Spirit saith unto the churches. 

Or ed. 



-4 ~+ ■*-*->- 



REVIEW OF Dr. HERRING'S 

LETTER. 



1 orrant to sit with me in my throne, even baptised person." 

as 1 also overcame, and am set down, When the Eight lovers of Jesus, ami 
v -ith my Father in his throne. He that me ^ eH ;l f tei < ^th, ^hieh gave the doe- 
haih^an ear to hear, let^him ,kr what ^-^ ^ practi ^ f a p öst{ ,J ic Chrisü . 

afrity the organized form which they 

inow have among the brethren, came out; 

I in search of ''the old paths and the good 

j way* J they found none from whom they 

i could receive what they conceived to be 

! apostolic baptism 1 . Consequently, one 

TTT , , -, ,, ^ /•' baptised the brother who was to be the 

V\ hen we learned the circumstance of l 

-r^ tt • i i •' i *i «■ •„ i? „„„« administrator, and be baptized the oth : - 

})]-■ Herring and his brethren in Europe, , ? 

...i , - , j A m , l( i * ers. What else could they (Jo u-nder the' 

we reioiced. \\ e hoped thev would oe m J 

., . ' , -. ~ , r ,. "., -i i circumstances wh;:!: surrounded them? 

faithful witnesses for the truth, and be 

, . , up i 7 £> i." t n j.A a* " c caun'ot see any better coarse that 

the means in the hand ot tne Lord Oi i ■> 

,, ii . it n • f - they could have pursued. Godtenuires 

giving to the old world a pure Uhnstia- J l , * 

v, r r . , , i - „no lmpossibili'ties of any. The eight 

luty. We also expected to have in our ■ * J -» 

, ,i ■ -r * /•. I brethren and sisters did what they 

(.erman brethren an auxiliary tor for- 1 J 

,. .< 3 t r ,v t i • could,' and all they could. And no 

warding the good work of the Lord in ' J 

doubt heaven was well pleased with- 
their proceedings and smiled upon them. 



our own country. Our first interview 
with Dr. II., and the slight acquaint- 
ance formed upon that interview, confir- 
med our hope, of a happy union of these 
German brethren with ourselves. His 
sentiments appeared to harmonize very 
well with those of the brethren. 

It now appears, however, from the 
turn things have taken in relation to 
Dr. H., that we must experience a dis- 
appointment; and instead of becoming 
our coadjutor, he has become our oppo- 
nent. We regret this very much. We 
are, however, glad that our brethren 
have shown a disposition to exercise cha- 
rity towards these German brethren. — 
And we. trust that in all our proceedings 



As the objection we arc answering 
is frequently brought against us and 
baptists in general, by pruobaptists, 
we shall examine it more fully. Docs. 
the validity of baptism depend upon the 
moral character of the administrator ? 
We answer, no. And to this answer 
the christian, world generally will agree. 

If no baptisms arc valid but such as 
have been administered by christian 
ministers, who were right in faith and 
right in practice — right in heart ami 
right in conduct, and who have them- 
selves received their baptism through 
an unbroken chain of faithful christian 



REVIEW Ol' Dr. HBRRlSC'S LETUP 






mloi •: ihe npostfes dnwn, the? 

thei • been but few valid baptisms 

Indeed since the apostolic times. 

It will perhapa be said if the church 
ordains a man. to preach and administer 
the ordinance», and he does so, and then 
proves himself to Im an impostor, still 
the ordinance, administered by him are 
valid. We admit their validity, If in 
accordance w>.it: law of heaven. 

}5nt then their validity d<";: j , not depend 
upon the character of the administrator, 
but upon the authority of heaven. 

But ( may be said that if the validi- 
ty of the ordinance duo not depend up- 
on the moral character of the adminis- 
trator, it depends Ufon his official chaf- 
acter. Whence does he obtain that of- 
ficial character? Not from heaven if 
be is a bad man, for heaven ordains 
none such to administer its ordinances, 
[t must then be from the church, [f 
\\icn the c buret» gives the official author- 
ity under which the acts of trie minister 
are valid, theu the bapti.-m performed 
hy the brother at Schwarzenau was val- 
id, for he was chosen to t&eoffice of ad- 
ministrator of baptism. 

We wiil state the casein another form 
to make tl ect more forcible. We 

shall take for the administrator in the 
first place, a Roman Catholic priest — 
one of the most immoral of that class, 
which history furnishes us sn account 
of (and let it be remembered that those 
Protestant churches who contend for 
apostolical succession received their bap- 
tism through papal Rome) a graceless, 
wicked man. 

Now suppose such a man performs 
baptism. Then take the brother, who 
had not himself been baptised, but who 
by fasting and prayer, and with a fioul 
hungering and thirsting alter righteous- 
ness, and with a will entirely given up 
to God, (and uuch was certainly the «'aso 



of the brethren at ScLwnrienau,) r.r-,.1 
suppose he performs baptism. 

jw which' of these baptism« will be 

t 1 

most scriptural and mopt acceptable t'> 
the Lord ? If the baptism administer- 
ed by a graceless and wicked man is val- 
id, certainly that administered by a 
OCA, faithful, aud obedient soul under 
the circumstances which attended i ? 
Schwarsenau, cannot be invalid. 

Baptists do not object to pedobapl 

ministers immersing merely because 
they themselves have not been immer- 
sed y — but because they have not the 
proper faith in the ordinance, [i 
number of persons was ship-wre -ked on 

j some lonely island, and should have the 

I scriptures with them, aud there should 
ascertain that the Gospel enjoins bap- 

Itism, and should have no access to a 
baptized administrator, and should do 
as the brethren at Schwarsenau did, 
they surely would do right. The com- 
mon baptists in the United States com- 
menced in a similar way. And the va- 
lidity of baptism under such circum- 
stances they contend should be acknowl- 
edged. 

We p;iye the commencement of too 
Baptist church in America. Benedict, 
alluding to Roger Williams and those 
who associated with him to form the 
first church, says » "As the whole com- 
pany, ia their own estimation, were un- 

i baptised, and they knew of tic adtnini - 
trator in any of the infant settlements 
to whom they could apply, they with 
much propriety hit on the following ex- 
pedient : Ezekici Holliirmn, a man of 
gifts and piety, by the suffrages of the 
little company was appointed to bap- 
tize Mr. Williams, who in return bap- 
tized Holliman and the other ten." 

"Any company of Christians mny 
commence a church ia gospel order, by 
thiirown mutual agreement, without 
G. V Vol. vi. L'o 



' - 



REVIEW OF Br. ft] 1 



ii 



■ any Qtiier body ; and 

i all power to appoint 

f their number* whether min 

layman to commence »new tht 

administration of Gospel institution 

"This i3 tbo baptist doctrine of t 
tolical succession, which they p 
ive from good men rather t 
t)ugh tao polluted channels of papal 

' : Ia ordinary cases this h no 1 , ad visa 



3en !>ry of B «, p. : 

■ 3 the 

rity b t Dr. U 

g niTO been 

person wKi : ed Onken. 

- 
th« I 

traced Roger Williams, a 

then Dr. 1. [fag to hi 



Me, and is but seldom dorn: ; but in si ich! : " 

; banishment and es 



any condition of a similar nature, none 
need to hesitate to follow the < 
of tl mders of this ancient con 
nity 









8 oot qualifie :o i 

"7 beet 
If then Onken 
hi j ism from ~ -pfea d ' Se rs in 

Benedict's History of Baptists P 

tt • i xi i. i -.i >rdfng to bis view«, 

i'r. Herring and the brethren with , , ,° 

, , t1 T> ' a ' ' iptwm in the form of 

him, pursued the same course tnat 1 



ger Williams and those associated v 
him pursued — A plan similar to th-..? 
adopted by our own brethren r Schwab 
genau. He informs us th 
they found much joy, but ; con 



. ; -i from Onken ? 1 
m give satisfaction upon these 
[ties ia his case. 

. 2. 
|4 Y< i baptism on your knees-" 



tiuue long, as some informed them tl d as au 

their baptism was not according to!« -an act of subn 



Scripture. 

They thus became dissatisfied with. 
ir baptism, and had it by 



The Kneeling j 

of the Low, i the hurac . e .; of 

heart ii fiance i 



Oaken of Hamburg. Dr. I. I ev< 

O t 

that Onken with ten others waited »a- 1 common r e for the humbfe v 

ny at Hamburg for th'; truo bap * per to apj eh God in a knee 

tisni, and at leDgth met with a teacher \ . 2 < ö; 13. Kzra 9 : 

of the Waldenses, by whom they wer - Dan. ö : 10. Luke 22: 41. T 

plised. o : 14. 

There is a great discrepancy between j And the bowing of the head or body, 
the account the Doctor gives, and that is a mark of nee to superior au- 

givea by other authoiity, concerning! thority. Ex. 4: 81. Gen. 43: 28. 



Oukcn's baptism. Benedi it, quoting 

:'rom the History of American Missions, 

the following: — "On the, *A*A of 

ril, 183-1, Mr. and Mrs. Oaken and 

other individuals were baptized by 



;msäor Sears at. Hamburg, and were 






next day constituted a church, <ii 



1 Sam. 28 : 14. We are said to be 
baptized into Clnist. Gal. 3: 27. 

We think the action forward agrees 
better wiih the idea of entering into a 
new state, a new relation, of a new scci« 
( ty f than the action backward } inas- 
much a3 we usually go forward when 



REVIEW OF : S LETTER. 






wc go ir.tc a j lacc 'J • a is 

nfced ; 

13 . aud as 

and v. e 1 c'. 

i tii t i t*e 

introduced into a I 



; 



. 



ions. 



id of L 

98. In a 

(L^d, the foil 
v ■. : — "Lik< 
4 7ttre with 
| . n, and 

r : k : In a ci 

:ier of emba] 
age occurs: — "The rel- 
•\ og the bo 
• a \»oc i< n e itde ip 

.31» they p 



Dr. Herring it r . 

■ 

n in *> put it 

. to a burial. ui . setting i-i 

" (PoüQV Cj 



■ 

1, that the wor. fa 

eg the poature in ■■ 
. or thing id to te pat iuto ve. 

y is defined by Webster a* 
» : I. y% deposit a 
. iu, (he gra ve ; te a cü«j is ; r . 

mb. 2. To oyer tc t77* earth, ok 
:•£<(' goto». 3. 1 

••• 

re is not); a the . ^ »B<>ae of immersing 

•a about tb 4. Many eminent Baptist writers 

ck. .. candidly acknowledged it is - 

2. The mod« 1 / to put too candidal 
liferent among the - - -be water in )>>-. . to 
,A traveler gives the followu trot 02a* I gree vitb ?au: 

öf a burial-place near J 



• > , S- % i 

3. It id well known to 
nted with the history of the Gr< 
] bOniang, that the custom of burc- 
pward oolleet 
cs i-ai depositing, thorn in. a to 
01 L»rn became very general, end -wag 
m practice of those nations, 
•0 nothing on be inferred from 
>de of bvurjingj for any parCipu- 



:-t Bubl . 

. ided in! 

7 

srieey, the wall on eaeh re is no u 

hollo, wed into a -i in tho laying down of 

if intended for a grci 

»es ; these i. 

_'d with d . 






ite of the body 



,1 upon, their I 
»•ick to the inside of tb 

■ i. j about • • 
are a!l dressed in tb< 
trore, and form a m ist 

, ' .- • 
jphy, Vol. !• 



■ 

[ 

. -■ 









200 



jiEviRiv of t>« nrnnixor letter: 



r."nn f -r of Christ's death. There w.^s k ,x r. The eandida 

mo likeness between tbe manner in ere'??, and Iministrator, while 

wbi"h Jonah was swallowed by the pronpnmced tisma' words, ] . 

whale, and again thrown out, to the his right hand on the hind part of t 
way in which Christ wäp carried into head' of the candidate, and bowed him 
the tomb, asd in which he caroe out of gently forward, till he was all. under 
the tomb j yet Jonah in the whale's bei- waler.'" 

)y was an emblem of Christ as being! "Heaee baptfcnfc was taken &* an act 
three days in the heart of the earth, j of divine worship, a stooping, and pay- 
Between immersion and burying in any i n g a prafunwl homage to God, The 
manner, there is a Ukenesa." Carson _batitiijed persoa raised himself up, and 

"talked, out of the water, and another 
candidate followed, the administrator, 



on Baptism, P. 153. 

"To, bury, in a figurative sense, which j 



standing all Lhe time erect in. his 
i« the sense cl the. apostle raul, is to j . ^ ,,° 

rovecal, to hide, to uut oujk of sight, to 



rover, and in the present case to cover 
with water, it is not the posture sf the 
body, but the overflowing of the water 
that seems to be intended. Thus, it is 
paid, buried in snow, buried in thought, 
Varied in the world, buried in books; 



"This method hath r&c%ß than antiq- 
uiti, to recommend it. \t :a bo cngy to, 
the administrator, soperieefcan immer- 
sion, so disengaged to ths candidate, 
free frpni giving pain to the spectators, 
a method so decent .kad expedition-, 



•. ..... ' that it is a wonder it \a not universal I v 

and in this sense ecclesiastical writers . . J 

...... practised. Ju.Luusoii's rli^torv oi Uap- 

vnderstood a being buried in water m\. , ., _ 



bnphsm : not for the exposure oi a 
oornse, but for the covmdug of a man, 



. r [tisui, f>-. 4U7 



It do#s not siri-ni, thai the ancient 



vis vns, covered m the giaye.j Christinas, and those who have prae- 

jtised the forward posture in subsequent 



The first Knglish Baptists, when they! 



ages, thought that they failed of, reach- 



read the phrase buried ha baptism, in- . ., ,. ., . 

/ iug the lull import of the phrase, 'bu T 

»;ta*tlv thought of an 'English buna!. .,'.•, , .. , ., 

•^ 7 . re'd in baptism, though tltg eommou 

?»nd therefore baptized by hiving the bo- 1 . . . . ,. . , . . , , • 

1 . ." ' . mode oi buna! is by placing the body in 

dy in the form of burying in their own . . . . 

J " e a supine posture:. As vx the quaint Bay- 

< ouutrv : but they might have ol ■ ■ • d . , , . , • 

6 mg, that parables are «pt to t>e made to 

that Faul wrote to Romans, and that . . . •» . ,•, 

run uptui all tuurs, so it is evident, tti 

Romans, did not "bury, hot burned the . , , , 

' . . when a thing m completely covered up. 

dead, and buried nothing of the «Vau . , ' , 

' ° , . in the ground, :.t is buried, whateve« 

hut their ashes in urw ; ho that no lair . . ,, 

. . the preoidC p.Mluve may oe.. 

leasomBi* en tu< j form ol baptizing cau 

. . , i ri t s,i "It is evident, that it the forward 

Ifc draw» from the mode ol bury')- "*«| . . 

, . , , ,, m » it: i nostur« in baptism obtained iji.thea.poa 

• ■•. j»d j a Luiilaud- Routusou s li^to- i l ,,, i 

jiolie times, the apostle wouh.ba.ve used 

jtbe same figure and said, 'buried in bap* 

Cpou the inauner of administering jtisra.' The mode generally practised ia 

, .Mo in ancient lime» Hobiuu« u ; this country is unquestionably vaiw 

!,",>t ; — "'the admiuirtrator, whether in and proper. It ha? al?o the great nd- 

* r oui • .' lUm water, rtj«;d on the ü; : h 1 ' vantage of being euataincd by prevail- 
.iee cl the L-yu'Jidate, Lil face lcckinc to (ng usage." 



jy • 



REVIEW OF Da. HERR; LETTER. 



201 



"As, however, the evidence is d 

<.'ly in favor of the positiou, that the 
hn r d t J cans was baptized by bowing for- 
ward under the band of John ; and as 
pome individuals may prefer following, 
a.s nearly as possible, the footstep« of 
their Lord, I am sure, that all true bap 
tists will candidly and affectionately re- 
spond/' Judson on Baptism, i\ 114- 

We here find that both Mr. ilobinson 
and Dr. Judson, not only admit that 
we are buried with Christ in baptism 
when We are immersed forward, but 
they likewise admit that Christ was bap- 
tized in that way, and that that is the 
preferable mode. 

Et should be remembered by those 
who lay so much stress on the mode ol 
'burying as affording us a rule for bap- 
tizing, that baptism is not only com- 
pared to a burial, but it is compared 
likewise to a washing. And certainly 
it is not common to go into the water 
backward when we go into it to wash. 

lisha commanded Naaman to go 
and wash in Jordan seven times. "Then 
went he down and dipped himself seven 
times in Jordan, according to the say- 
ing of the man of God." 2 Kings 5 : 
14. Now it is not at all probable that 
lie went into the water backward and 
washed himself. 

• Objection 3. 

Fee t-v: aching. — The Dr. objects to 
our manner of washing i\iaL lie thinks 
the one who washes should wipe ; — and 
that the ordinance should be performed 
privately. 

Christ in washing and wiping the feet 
of his disciples, and in the explanation 
he gave of his performance, plainly en- 



ber suffers all the members suffer with 
it; or if one member be honored, all the 

members rejoice with it." 1 Cor. 1 1 : 
26. Consequently when there is a prop- 
er fellowship and union, the action of 
one, may be considered the action of all. 

Now when the church comes togeth- 
er to perform the ordinance of feet- wash- 
ing, whether the same member washes 
and wipes, or whether some wash and 
others wipe, it is the work of the 
church, and the command of Christ is 
complied with. 

If we look at the example of Christ 
alone, then each member should wash 
and wipe the feet of twelve,, for he 
washed and wined the feet of t&at num- 
ber. 

If we look at his words alo-ae, wo 
learn nothing about wiping for he said 
nothing about it. But by looking at- 
both his example and words, we leara 
the import of his command. And by 
observing the ordinance as the brethren 
do, the command is complied with. 

As it regards the publicity of this or- 
dinance, we presume the Doctor will 
admit that it was instituted at the same 
time the communion was. If then feet- 
washing is to be performed in privat-', 
the communion should not be taken in 
public. 

His idea about throwing "the pearl 
of mysteries before the swine of rude 
carnal reason," will apply to all the or- 
dinances us well as fe.etwashiug — espe- 
cially to baptism. And will the J doc- 
tor have all the ordinances observed pri- 
vately, because the world cannot under- 
stand them ? We are inclined to think 
the world will not become much wiser 



joined upon the members of his church,l^oncerniug the 'mysteries', if they are 



the duty of washing and wining oue an- 
other's feet. 

Now as we are all members of on< 
body, Paul teaches that "if one mem 



kept from the public. It is our duty to 
'each the world ; and one excellent wa . 
>f Leaching the ordinances to tie 
s to nniH ; ' ' ■ •■' 



202 



REVIEW OF Da. KEKItING'i LEI rEB 



preach Christ crucited, unto the Jew? a 
^tumbling block, and unto the Greeks 
foolishne§a." 1 Cor. 1: 23. 

Dt. II. thinks that man should wear 
his heard enure to complete the image 



aus, for^ah^ 

lows th.it the former as well as t 
latter, can in the scriptural sense of 
the phrase,* "image of God," boar thai 
image. To be created then in the im- 



r-f God. And he declares that Christ age of God, implies, primarily, that 

and his apostles have done so. That .there is an agreement between our spir- 

Christ and the apostles wore a part of itual naturo, and the nature of God. It 

ir beard, we have no doubt. But may rtfer in some decree to an es bei 

it they all were their entire beard, we form, but not primarily. 

i re not sure. The ancient Hebrews „-, , c n , 

l^en vre can to:-. - aage of 

shaved and trimmed their beards. So 
profane and sacred history inform us. 



* »When Joseph way brought out of the 
dudgeon, to be introduced to Pharaoh, 
before he went irfto the presence of the 
iaing, "he shaved himself, and changed 
his raiment." Gen. 41: 14. 

''And Mephibosheth, the son of Saul, 
oame down to meet the king, and had 
neither dressed his feet, nor trimmed 
his beard, nor washed bis clothes, from 
tl 



in the scriptural sen f :e of these words, 
without the entire beavd. — If not — ■ 
christian females cannot bear that im- 
age — but we bfvre seen they can. — If 
not — Joseph did not bear thai - — 

ire think few men Lave n ted 

the divine image less defaced than I.e. 

The Doctor introduces üie subject of 
dress; and rather censures us for 
king' a certain form of apparel binding 



• i i ,i i • ] ,3 ,-, ,i j* upon all who ioin tie. Jle, however, 
the day the king departed until the day * J ' 

• • % »i oo.« iq. Las a few articles of dress which he 

Ait came again in peace Z bam. iu: 

thinks the christians should wear as 
they are recommended in Scripture. 

We require no more than what the ( i 






U4. Here Mephibosheth, in true and 
deep grief for king David, had not giv- 
en that attention to his person, which 
he was in the habit <>f doing ; 'he had 
not trimmed his beard.' 

The Hebrews were forbidden to mar 

*i c a t j t in •>* ! we profess to be crucified to the world, 

the corners of their beard. Lev. 19:i< . , l 

mi »• o 4 t • - 4 . ,\ 1 w» think it inconsistent to live after the 

J hat is, they must not imitate the super- 1 ^ , 

f c <i i .i : i j fashions of the world, aisci in pursuit of 

tititious fcims of the heathen, ~*tio had | ' r 

r i» it t \*l • its pleasures. t 

forms of roundiug the comers el their l . - 

We inculcate the gospel doctrine 



heads. & marine the corners of their beards, 



pel requires. The word of Grid is our 
rule for dress as well as for every thius; 
As by our chr'. profession, 




i their aSiccioL, a£;d to keep oursei 
4: 4., we think the more rally we imitate ! ' ^ 2 } 

j*\ - j • i "i ! unsuotted from the wc 

•ist m every respect, the »ore will WUB F Ufcl '* u »*■ 

i V1 r> ' it form of dres; 

we be lib . and the rnor* ]&>.{****"*"** 

I»l6 to bim. Christ - : 

.... „„.^m union, 
r.p, . -en ewe elf 

o\ bim 

.u'.'«i.j i'*«'/»i quote» s 

that created lum. Col. . i 

. ^ of scriptur 

• ii 

. i 
..'.■.. * . . 



CHARITY. 202 

a by a careful of the out tru^nbarity we »re nrifi' to dischai 

. that it 'x:\a of their the duties of religion, and perhaps I 
poor brethren, that the Jews' were not would not be far wrong, if I would say 
to take interest. Of strangers they the duties of life also, for if we ha 

atfgbt take it. Seo Kx. 22: 25—27» not charity we dermic the 

I* -. i. 57. Dent. 23:19. our Creator. As faith is dead without 

.veil for Christians to consider works, so pure, an«! undefined r 
t*i< ace manifested in gion ea* without charity. But 

ich like p !S. — Bat to we she 'er forget the injunction of 

apply [unification to our blc?«ed Lord, not to let one hand 

know the alms bestowed by the 
Christ gii direct or positive pre- other. True charity must flow from p. 

ceptupon this subject, but left the regu- good heart and look beyond the skies 
lath n of this and some other things H for approval and reward. It never o- 
the divine life of benevolence which was pens but peeks to heal the wounds in- 
to emanate from him, and which was to flicted by misfortune ; it never harrows- 
bo diffi .meng his faithful breth- up, but strives to calm the troubled mind. 
those who «Be less regard ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

' tn the P™' m " icr t,,cl;lws heaven full» gently on the droop 

of the kingdom of heaven, than was n . ., , , <. i t > 

- ' power, not at the blaze of noonday, but 

I to them under the laws of . ,, .... ., . , , T . . -, 

in the stillness ot night. It is so de- 

mp, lave not been called out »* #^ hy ^r CruU*, thtf M& indi- 

<Jarkness into the marvelous light. I vi(lua1 shonId be allied to hia f ellow 

men, and the law of Christ especially 

^^, I requires us to be kind to our brethren 

■ and sisters, We should imitate 
For the visiter. ',. , . , , f . ,, , . . 

; blessed Saviour, who left the shining 

CHARITY. courts in heaven to teach us the divico 

i 

n . •. . , 4l - art of benevolence, 

tnanry 13 out another re, 

cd and unadulterated love. It often happens in our journey through 

is a -golden chain that reaches from life's uneven ways that wo offend our 

ren, and k often more ad weak arid poor brother, who may 

mired and talked about than used or eIow t0 comply with the rule, "If thy 

pn I. It is placed at the head of brother trespass against thee, go and 



all the Christian virtues by the Apostle, 
Mho toys "Whether there be prophecies, 



tell him his fault &c." Well, our poor 
brother may perhaps with some propn< 



they shall fail ; whether there be \ f J reaBOn thus ! ' II ia not worth while 
tongues they shall cease; whether ! für me to S° to tlm i te is superior to 
there be knowledge it shall vanish a-; me ; be is an elder in the church; hio 



way, but charity uever faileth." 



word will go so much farther than mine; 



Well then, we should aim to get in I will rather bear it; I will rather Ho 
possession of it, for it is a great prize, 'under this grievance.' 
it is even greater than faith and hope \ Now, should this be the case, that our 



indeed if we want to be true Christians 
we must possess it, for it ib the found- 
ation of all the Christian graces ; witb- 



brother feels himself too weak, or rath- 
er too cold to comply with the rule 
above mentioned, whero then should we 



• 



20 I 



{ HAiim 



look for t& remedy ? Why, if we are 

aware 'that we have offended our brother 
or sister, is it not reasonable and ext>e- 
dient'too, to attend to the advice in the 
sermon on the mount, "If thou brißg 
thy gift to the altar, and there rcmeni- 
'"berest that thy brother hath aught ag- 
ainst thee, leave there thy gift before 
the altar, and go thy way ; first be rec- 
onciled to thy brother, and then come 
and offer thy gift." Truly, we should 
^condescend to this in all cases, when we 
-know ourselves to be the transgressors. 

Condescension is truly an amiable and 
(discreetly used) an advantageous quali- 
ty. I have man}' years ago somewhere 
j-ead of two goats that met midway on a 
narrow pass, over a deep gulf. Neither 
could turn round to go bask without 
danger of falling off, aftd one courteous- 
\y laid down, and permitted the other to 
walk, not harshly but gently, over him, 
and thus both passed on ; in safety, 

Here we may learn a wise lesson from 
the brute creation, which frequently act 
more consistent than- we do, who have 
reason for a guide, but so often fail to 
follow its directions, The apostle says, 
"If a man say I love God, and hateth 
his brother, he is a liar ; for he that 
lovcth not his brother, whom he hath 
seen, how can he love God, whom he 
hath not seen V' Truly, how is it pos- 
sible to love our brother, whom we have 
offended and grieved, if we cannot con- 
descend to go to him and make satisfac- 
tion for our fault I 

As pilgrims in our journey on the 
road to Canaan it may bo often necessa- 
ry to condescend, to accommodate our 
weak brother or sister, and to put our- 
selves to individual inconvenience, to 
get along smoothly, and if we meet our 
brother or sister in straightened circum- 
stances, when they can neither go back 
nor forward, or are too weak or cold to 



come to its, and wishing' ft) use us gent 
ly ; then, let them do so, and let us not 
be so particular, which 3hallbe walked 
over. 

Let us rather imitate the good Sama- 
ritan i let us pour oil and wine into the 
wounds we have inflicted, and if circum- 
stances require it, tase them to the inn 
also,- and take care of them. Let us en- 
deavor to exercise ourselves in a more 
yielding disposition to our Weak brother 
or sister, and try to better & ameliorate 
their condition. For the great law of" 
our Lord and Master' requires, that we 
should grant all accommodations to our 
fellow travelers, and especially to our 
brother or sister, that cannot essential- 
ly injure or tfiat will not compromise 
the fixed principles of truth, jastice ami 
righteousness; 

"We should' pity the brother, and the 
sister too, who, when they have commit- 
ted a fault or 'trespass, instead of yield- 
ing to tba good counsel of ilieir breth-- 
ren or the churchy will make many ex- 
cuses, or holding up numerous pallia- 
tives, or denying and hiding their guilt. 
Great and lofty as was the throne of king 
David, bright and extensive as was the 
sceptre of his authority ; yet, after' the 
prophet had pictured the deformity of 
his sin in its native and dark colors, and 
stood up before the monarch, and faith- 
fully told him, 'Thou art the man/ the 
king bowed his head, confessed his guilt, 
and prayed 1 to C"od for mercy and forgive- 
ness. 



xtow let us take a short view of the 
other side of our subject, that, if your 
brother trespass against you, and you 
show yourself so uncharitable, so cold 
and stubborn, as not to go to him and 
tell him his fault, and try to gain your' 
brother, &c. but instead of this your du- 
ty,- blaze the matter abroad, perhaps 
:.ly colored, or, when the offending 



. 






r> be in ): 

i- no i iu 
think it will 

1 1t; in the you ' ter. 

. • will c . ami 

a have mud In n 

• many v, a. T>. 

, if you 1 1 : i \ e »wide pr - to tli u<i :ii! • 

great Jehqvah I r. 

are li >w you bn Or. 

h hni 

1 

n ; broken prouii . 

timely . will *•■• (V-mT 

puD 

And i 

■ I ■• -is,, 

l-ii ■ . L points of per! 

while I 

, . . j'ii . >•■• Inj slm] ! be c0un- 

•hloni 



i pel . Vi 

Ti AN. 



!<< 



Id, at. 



they can-i until ,, ul!l not : , (! , 4)a 

ry for tli« 

e M\ tbiug ofeartli 

re. 

I huph-im 

luol. ' 
. 
of a pr< 

1 
1 



od it a 
t he 

an i 
i lection, it is 



, , . uivn depr« 

top til 0|1 I 

..... n • rovfcllinff desires ;• 

■ ; but 11 \ . , 

: pi; !•• in : , , i liul g to t. <• 

withou ,ii 

J JU . • o know 

In i ' ll 1,J ' e us tu UL ~ 

• fallen into thin In 

h • ■■■■■•■ 

ii «i. i i i -i i j ti pro i.» 

.r the strait and n, ami ' 

lie into !.\ path nie: 

• ' • ■ i imiula 

! ' ' • i . 

pair. Lei m< t( II »inure m 

the power of the old • i : i. ' . into et 

II • ■ • • . ; 



20G 



THE PERFECT CHRISTIAN 



would there he at the present day : how ikind, part of the 'all things 1 whichare 
many 'sealed' ones could he found now enjoined upon us In do, and if so, ma* 

living in the world ! any ol Ihem no omitted hy the professor 

But as no such warrant has been given, ' of religion with impunity? Some will 

upon which to predicate our salvation ; J perhaps say, that those passages uf serin-* 
— nay, as the law of our salvation is di- tore are not to be understood ju>t as 



rectly and altogether opposed to any 



they read. "We must trv to elicit their 



lion. Every one, I suppose, will admit 
that the word of God is the true test, for 



connection with earth or earthly things, it ! true meaning by a judicious comparison 
is to he feared, and it is awful Id -content!» j with other portions of scripture. For, 
plate, that the number of true worship- I"'"' soon would we he poor.' How soon 
er« is very small comparatively, even would all our property he taken from us, 
within the precincts of our own brother-! •' »ve were to give freely to every one 
hood. Let us apply the test of perfec- 1 that might ask ! Hoch doctrine I can- 
not understand for my part j for I should 
bale exceedingly to give to others what 
we are informed, that thereby we shall j rightfully belongs to me.'* 
he judged. Christ says in the last verse ! Ah, my friend, this touches a tender 
of Matt. 5, "Be ye therefore perfect, 

even as your Father which is in heaven 
is perfect." 

No,w in order to become perfect, we 
must do all that Christ has commanded 
lis. Is it enough to repent of our sins, 
to be baptized, wash one another's feet, 
and to celebrate the communion of the 



point in lite heart. What we love we 
are loathe to part with. We are so used 

to the scraping up of glittering dust from 
the earth that we almost fancy it a part 
of our being. We cannot part with it. 
Oh, no ! This is too great a sacrifice ; 
this is requiring too much of us ! 

Hut what saith God the Almisrhtv 1 — 
body and blood of Jesus Christ «.vc, .' — .»«««^»1- 

Luke 18: 1, we read, "And be spake a {'How hardly shall those thai have riches, 
parable unto them to this end, that men J en/er ;„/,, ,/ lf , Kingdom of heaven ! It ig 
ought always to pray and not to faint. 



— Is this a commandment. 1 And how 
many in the church do obey it f ! — 

In another place it is said, "And if 
any man sue thee at the law, and take 
away thy coat, let him have thy cloak 



easier for a camel to go through the cue 

of a needle, than for a rich man to enter 

into the Kingdom of God." 

We talk so much and so earnestly ab. 
out baptism, feetwashing, the holy kiss, 



also." And again: "Give to hiin that j &C., that we actually create the impres- 



asketh thee, and from him that would 
borrow of thee, turn thou not away." 
"Love your enemies; bless those that 
curse you ; do good to them that hate 
you. and pray for them which despite- 
fully use and persecute you." "If any 



si on on the mind of outsiders that we 
predicate our hope of salvation wholly 
upon the observance of these external 
institutions, of which we are frequently 
accused, and, 1 fear, not altogether 
without some foundation. It is a very 



one take from thee that which is your ©»*? matter, comparatively, to follow in 
own, ask it not of him again." "Lay tlie footsteps of the Lord in these corn- 
nut up for yourselves treasures upouj mandments ; for thero is very little of 



earth, &C.J but lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven. &c." 

Now all these passages, which T have 
quoted, were spoken by Christ himself, 
and are all of Ihem solemn command- 
ments. I would ask now the question, 
Are these and many others of a similar 



cross, very little of self-denial connected 
with it ; there is no sacrifice to make- 

[ This may be very true in most cases 
where members' children come to be 
baptized ; there is however a great dif- 
ference in the case of those who were of 
the world, or belonged to some other 



Till] PERFECT CniUSTIAN. 



::07 



cliiircli or sect, before the) came i<> the | 
Brethren, With them their baptism 
actually involves some t imes nut a Utile 
18 and self-denial, ami even many ol 
those severe trials, mentioned preteuth 
hereafter.] 

lint when it comes to the forsaking ol 
the world, of riches, of honors, of land* 
•ami worldly possessions, ami following 
the Lord Jesus, a poor, humble, meek 
and despised pilgrim through the thorny 
desert ef this rugged and unfriendly 
work!, having nothing even whereupon 
to lay one's head, the difference is -«it 
once apparent. 

Here arc sacrifices to make; here Is 
»4f-denial to undergo ; here is the trial 
of faith through which the believer must 
pass unscathed ; here is the stronghold 
oi the arch-enemy of souls, before which 
thousands, and it is to he feared, tens ol 
thousands fall to rise no more. For en- 
velousness, the love unearthly pain, the 
amassing of wealth, which Paul declares 
to be the root of evil, is very prevalent 
at the present day, among all classes ol 
men, our ewn beloved church of breth- 
ren not excepted. 

Hut the truly pious, those who aim al 
perfectio n in the love ot ( l od , take time- 
ly warning, not to let their hearts be m- 
th railed by its influence ; l'Y-r in search 
iue the word of God. the true criterion 
the mirror in which every one can see. 
what he must be in order to be accept- 
ed with God, — they !iml the following: 
"What profiteth it a man, if he gain tin 
whole world, and lose his own soul .'"— 
They, therefore seed-; uvral ine kiiigdon 
of God and his righteousness-, and true 
in the promises of the Lord tor the resl 
knowing that all the wealth, all the 
splendor, glitter and pom]) of this worh 
are not worth one serious thought. Foi 
they may not, they cannot bring to tin 
soul, the earnest, aiden t, sincere soul. 
that deep, pure, sweet, abundant and 
lasting happiness, for which it yearn) 
with unuttered, unspeakable, longing. 

No, he does not seek them ; lie knows 
their vanity, their perisuableuess ; he 



lias sunk thing better in view, a IODIC« 
(hing which he sees by an eye ol faith, 
laid \\p in heaven, which fadeth nof, 
which pe rube th not, but which will ami 
:ini>t secure to him that rest, for which 
he so long, so earnestly wished, lie 
ftretchei himself after it at all hazards. 
he sees Christ go up before him, a poor, 
despised, derided, bleedfug sacrifice, 
ami he' determines to follow him cost 
what iH may, if he raay only land on the 
secure shore where Christ has landed: 
if he orvly may find rest at last. 

If men strike him he strikes not back; 
if men deride, mock or calumniate him ,• 
he lool&s to Cod, and by His grace he 
tries to bear it with humility, knowing 
that bis* Saviour before him was derided, 
despised, calumniated, and even put to 
death, end although he had the power to 
destroy them by a word, he did not raise 
one finder against h-is enemies. 

Thus- the Christian looks beyond all 
that nmy hefal him in this world, and 
there, In She promised rest, the joy, the 
peace, the glory, which passeth human 
understanding, he seexhis reward. The 
sufferings ami trials on earth may last a 
year, or even threescore years and ten, 
lint they will pass away : they must have 
'in end, and then the faithful Christian, 
when safely arrived in the bosom of his 
i.Tod, will look back to the scene of his 
suffering», and rejoice with exceeding 
rreatjoy because of bis happy triumph ; 
K'cause he has now escaped all and ev- 
ery thing that can harm or grieve him- 
oiever'. 

I would ask the question; Is <t wortl* 
uir while to hazard our sod's eternal 
salvation on the dubious chance of 
hoarding up a (cav thousand» of the g!' 4 - 
Leriug dust of earth 1 When we know 
i hat all the gold in the world, if wo 
could possess it, would not be sufficient 
io make a single soul happy, even for 

he short period it has to stay on earth; 
in. I surely could not avail a single iota 

ii saving that soul from the horrors of 
hell after death. 



:"'"• 









J> > we i i ii' .. ; ; rib 1 1 ■■ ;■> 
portion of wisdom, wliüe we ush ol heallll and spirit- No ordina 

running after 01», deny in'» ihe'pow- mind ' • (lern raced I 

er of godliness, while we stfrl ; e nnivi 11 within tfjc 

the form ! It aTppeara to me there is a >; , !, v (\\ c c hot 

strange and säd contrast b»«t?wei i it'love ■ • of sentiment. But 

christian church us ii wjh in a nd earthly 

tics' day, and as it is row. [The next ihne J saw her, she was in 

TA<y left ATiL for Christ's sake unA the coM ei.-vhrace of deatii ! Those eyes 
followed him through every seen« of tlr.it were \ oht to heajti with (christian« 
suffering: whithersoever he led'. A n I al ri were now dim, and had lost 

when they met too-other it wab to pray, then -the immortal part had fled. 

and to eneonrag'e one another on ll I had gone to fts eternal home, 

pilgrimage. And. we find that at re not nipped in tin 

time ibey prn\ed so earnestly and !<■:'- . and where hopes and bright pros- 

vently that even the ground moved h-a-ipects are not crushed out ere they are 

horn. She had a proper sense of 

fousdutv — aheart, and nut a fash- 
ionable religion was hers] She had 
the good sense tö know the truth, and 
the boldness and frankness to expn 
her honest convictions- of right.. J5u L 
she has run her ©ourse*, and (. : od in his 
Din has called her hence. Let ns 
bow in s-nbnii -.- kwn to his holy will. I5ut 
it vvas-.&o sudden, so irrvexpected. ' Twas 



iicnth their feet. 

Ve forsake. :c for Christ's s; 

hut try to get all we can, and when 
meet together, it is not "to I 
Lord's supper," nor is it, I :it!y, to 

pray i or to be edified in the thing* ol 
.pi:;!, but to talk o\ er the best plan 
h ouickly, and such wind red 
feiihj ' , to tlje great c ' im 

i rtal so 



', then ' to sec the disconsolate hus- 

hrelhren I \\ lien, as the le says. lifeless corpse. 

the r . not reconcile to himself the 

Ho we expect to bo counted in anion; , t she is dead. lie wills hc- 

the righteous, ivi;cn, ;:•; is ntly the! neat h terrible bio lie is uu- 

./ um idjHiannsd, and in the our 

j to cat:- • ihedi* a Hoi turning tears. And t 

k and i cry, niy mother, Oh! my ir.o« 

ly 1 Though we we ->,, , Weep out dear friends, ' l sh< 

besides in the i !, bul only slcepeth" — it must 

where are our «• Li. >., for such is the language ol' ilim, 

placed on the walls ul • . • ei Truth. 

no more. Slu 
deserted arid • flesh. ^'» e 

not hear their fi . .we conversed tog« 

I alarm, while th( er of so: »y, of life, of death 

mi <> the ca in p a ud is slay in 

) thou lands. wee.- iven, of the happi- 

. ,|' [|,< ... .Shall 

upon earth, n 
My heart t< 



DKA'Ml Ob 



I . . le tells me, % es. 






| <;..<; ! me, y Why 

I »iiw licr ami conversed »villi hei a I bhoiild 1 doubt .' No, 1 will not. I will 



jew houifc hrl. ii her I departure, uol heap lo I and da 



. 



■ lespo: 






y \vif!i (hc in- 
I , Ihere i-. no God, and the flower thai 
blown will bloom do more forever, 
lint I li;i'. e j my 

knees in prayer toll Im, "who ! 
en and who baa taken away," bl< 
in: his name, v ; es, I have r I by 

.) of the favor of heaven, that I 
i not "touch the unclean thing, " that 
I n ill henceforth liv < of the 

righteous, and daily walk in the foot- 
steps of Christ. Oh! should wo not all 
takewarnii m those inscrutable dis- 

))(•!. i of an all merciful Provi- 

dence .' Let us trust in Him, for 1 
/mow that the Father hath promised that 
in life he will protect me beneath the 
wing of his love, and in death he my 
portion and my stronghold. 

And thou, Oh ! my soul, which accor- 
g to the Scripture^, shalt be again at 
reunited to this body, by 
virtue of the incarnation and resurrec- 
tion of his holy child Jesus, then will he 
transplant me into his holy vineyard, 
there furevermore to cat of the tree of 
. in the midst of the Paradise of God, 
und quaff of the living that flow 

(nun beneath his eternal throne, and 
shall 1 not meet, my friend there I 
not recognize each other 1 
ill webe less i lisintiiralled from 

burthen of sin, and dwelling in 
nee of the fountain of all wis- 
dom .' Yes, we shall know each other, 
and en I he boon of etei 

happiness forever in the the 

els, a ich. i just men made 

feet, and in the presence of Him 
who purchased us in his rich mere\ — 
and in the presence of the Father of 
light forever. 

Dear sister sleep in peace. 

J. S. 



UlRESPONDKNI 

THE < iOSPEL - \ : 

I lire n and fellow bei \ au [a in 



the Lord :■ 



y f he grace of our L< 
(Jhri iv i tii you and you r 

I hereby inform \ on that ! am ' 
mercy's side of the 

ice of good health, wl 
to the many 
comforts v. hie h I am d 
the i ur kind Father in heaven, 

to whom I owe all 1 n. Oh 

my soul "13 less the Lord, and . 
all his hem ' pgali | 2 —The 

brethren and sisl . our conned 

here (at Pipecreek, aid.) are at present 
generally well, with but litt; op- 

tion. Yesterday, was the day for the 
assembling of the brethren ; we had two 
appointments in the forenoon and one 
in the afternoon ; as a regular matter" 
we have one meeting every ?abh. 
thoughout the year, frequently two, and 
sometimes three on the same d 

We held our last communion meet- 
ing on the 20th of May last, and con- 
template holding our next, the Lord 
willing on the 14th day of October next. 
— Since the beginning of the present 
year we have baptized eight persons, 
three of them were baptized in the. 
month of January. 

The ark of the Lord is moving 1 on- 
ward rather slowly among us. — and al- 
though we like others of our dear br< 
reo have many things to Contend against 
yet as long as our brethren who are 
for the defence and confirmation of the 
Gospel .are faithful in the discharg s 
their official duty, and if in meanwhile 
the lay members Hike Aaron and Hu;) 
hold up Ikcir 1 i will j 

vail n . 

The mini« ts of I .. nnual 

meet ing c: i ly to up nd ; on \ 

day we d ist ribtit« d I he mo .1 

d w ith t he ma ; 
in u Lieh the <jiie: 
I sincerely hi e pro« 

■ i\ (• trenei al i n all our br« • 

i herhood. I lie bl< 

, i • i up'oo t he labors of I 

awv ilea r biethi en who a re \<>. 1 1 
Led to meet in annual meet 



210 



QUERIES. 



to time, ever have an eye singly direc- 
ted to the welfare and prosperity of the 



for defence, is not probaI>Ic. For had 
he intended each disciple to procure am! 



church at targe : and while we (politi- j use a swnr j fo r defence, how could two 
cally speaking-,) acknowledge no North be enough when eleven were to be sup. 
nor 8011th, no East nor West, I fondly Ljjpj v 

hope that our dear brethren may alwa\s ,. . , , ,, , . , . . T 

. ' . . _. , , , "And when they hud hands 011. Jesu* 

be able in the exercise of brotherly love r% % 

,. , .. c ,. and took him, Peter drew his sword, and 
to neutralize every feeling or a section- 
al nature that may arise, and ever stand &**uck a servant of the high priest, and 
-united on the platform of the Gospel, smote, off bis ear. Then said Jesus inl- 
and in pursuing their onward course to him, Put up again thy sword into his 
plant the banner of the cross, where, as place : for i\\\ they that take the sword, 
yet the Gospel has not been preached, shall perish with the sword." Matt. 20:: 
and in so doing proclaim its saving doc- 5]^ 

trine* and principles to thousands and , Here the Saviour plainly prohibited the: 

tens of thousands who are as vet nn- r • 1 ? ,1 1 

3 disciples rroin using the sword as a wea- 

born. 1 think this should be one jrreat 1 P rm . , ,. , . 

. r , , , , , ' pon ot defence. This he did in two 

aim on the part ot our brotherhood ; and 

, „, .. , ,, , ,• . c ways. First, by conamandinj* Peter to 

hence it should be a subject of prayer J ' J ° 

with all who feel a just concern for the F * ll P a S aim bis SWOrd iat0 hfe P lace ' 
glory ofUod, and the welfare and pros-j And, secondly, by giving a general rule 
perity of Zion and her children. Should for the discountenancing of the use of 
you think this worthy of a place in the the sword — "they that take the sword, 
Visiter it is optional with you to insert shall perish with the sword." Jesus in 
,t< compassion restored the ear that Peter 

had cut off. And in another way con- 
demned the act, and showed that 1; is re- 
ligion was to heal and' not to kill men. 

This prohibition of the use of the 
sword as a defensive weapon, is confirm- 
ed by the practice and testimonies of 
the apostles. From all we can learn of 
them, it seems that after they were Fully 
commissioned, they did net use the (car- 
nal) sword. Indeed, they must have 
appeared most inconsistent, to have used 
it after teaching such precepts as they 
taught. 'The weapons of our warfare,' 
says Paul, 'are not carnal. ' 2 Cor. 10: 
4. 'Ye have condemned and killed the 
just/ says James, (5: 6.) 'and he doth 
not resist you.' 

In the language of an ancient writer, 
'Religion cannot be forced j and it 
should be defended, not by killing, 

but by dying/ Christ bid Peter put 
up his sword ; and we find no place, 
where he bid him take it down again. 



"Will you favor us through the Vis- 
itor with something on the passage in 
Luke, ch. 22: 36—38 ? 

G. W. 

Reply. 

In verso 36 the Saviour gives the 
following direction : "He that hath a 
purse, let him take it, and likewise his 
scrip : and he that hath no sword, let 
him sell his garment and buy one/' — 
The question is, For what purpose were 
these swords to be procured ? It seems 
they had two already : these they show 
to the Saviour, and say, "Behold, here 
are two swords. And he said unto 
them, it is enough." That he intended 
them to use swords as military weapons 



QUERIES. 



211 



isequcntly, Christian* .should let tlic 
■ word remain in its sheath. Unlc 
divine warrant can be produced for 
log it down, it can never be lawfully 

! by Christians. The place for the 
Bword now is the Bbeatli, and not the 
Christian's hand. And there it 



came not to send peace on o.-irth, but a 
tword." Here the w ord $ word t has a 
symbolic meaning again. It means, 
conflict) diueiuion, warfare. Now when 
the sword of the Spirit shall have been 

1 as long as the purposes of I 
shall require and permit, then shall the 



all have remained, until the same Lord come with ten thousands of bis 
authority which commanded it to be put saints, to execute judgment upon all, 
up, commands it to be taken down. and to convince all that are ungodly 

But we return to the 411 sstion, what among them, of all their ungodly deeds 
use was to be made of the swords? V>'e which they have ungodly com mitt 
ha\ 1 they were not to be used as and of all their hard speeches which uu- 

weapous of defence. If then, the dis- godly sinners have spoken against him. 
ciples were to procure swords, they were Jude 14. 15. 

designed fur something else. (Perhaps| UJjet ^ ^ be joyfu , j n , . 
for the very purpose of putting them ]ot them BilJg aloud upon their beds. 
into 'their' place as pointed out before.) ^ the bigh praise3 of God be ia tbcil . 

Sword does not always, when occur- ll,outh > a,ld a tao ^ged »word in their 
ring ia scripture, mean a military wea- hand i to cxecut0 vengeance upon the 
pnn— a blade of steed. But it is a svm- ', Mathen, an,i P™«bment upon the peo- 
bol of power and authority. 'He bear- \ P le J to bind their kings with chains, 
cthnbt the sword in vain.' Horn. l:):4. :,nd their nMes Wlth ^ tters of ir0n ' 
That is, the magistrate has not received < To execute upon them the judgment 
l.is power to no pnrpose. Then thel written: this honor have all the saints. 
rds which the discipld procured, j Ps ' 14!) : ^ 9 ' In tl,e vi * ioD wbicb 
were symbols of power and authority. P a,liel bad » "J™*™"* ™*9«*» *> the 



And kept in their sheaths, as they were 
to be, they were the symbols of reserved 
power. The apostles unquestionably 
possessed great power, as we see mani- 
fested in the death of Ananias and Sap- 
phira. But this power was not to be 
used. — It was used in the case referred 
to to show what they COfdd do. And to 
have this power, and not U3C it when they 
were persecuted, showed a remarkable 
spirit of forbearance. *Here is the pa- 
tience and faith of the saints." 

It was only the "sword of the Spirit, 
which is the word of God," that the 
apostles and their Bl ira were to use 

in their warfare. For the existence of 
the church of Christ on earth, has been 
one continued campaign. Hence the 
propriety of the language uf Christ : "I 



saintt of the Most High, when the an- 
cient of days came." Dan. 7 : 22. In 
. 2: 2G. 27. it is said, "he that 
overcometh, and keepeth my works un- 
to the end, to him will I give power 
over the nations; and he shall rule 
them with a rod of iron ; as the vessels 
of a potter shall they be broken to shiv- 
ers." It is further written, "Ye shall 
tread down the wicked; for they -hall 
be ashes under the soles of your feet." 
Mai. 4 : •>. And "the righteous BbaJI 
wash his feet in the blood of the wick- 
ed." Pa 58 : 10. 

Let it be observed in these pa 
that the part the saints are to take in 
the judgment, does not consist barely in 
riding ; but it seems they are to he 
made instruments in inflicting punish- 



212 



QT 



/-. 



'also. It is true, the pa- we 

have quoted, contain metaphors and 
symbols; yet ; ignify a coercive 

er, which the saints shall exercise 
at some future period, in accomplishing 
k of God. 
We will then be understood to mean 
in our remarks, that the swords which 
the disciples were to procure, were sym- 
bols of the authority and power, and of 
the religious warfare of Christians; and 
likewise of the war and bloodshed, i 
which will take place, when vengeance 
is taken upon them who know not God, 
and obey not the Gospel. I3ut as the 
sword was put up by the authority of 
Christ, Christians are not to use it. 
The sword of the Spirit, which is the 
word of God, is the weapon which they 
arc to use under the existing laws of the 



in favor of this measure which ■ 

Ives to my mind. It seems 
me sufficient to call attention to the sub- 
ject;— its importance inu 
to all. "Will you be so kind as to favor 
your readers with your views in relation 
to the matter ? 

Yours very truly, in the Loj 

II. G. 



kingdom of heaven. 



Q. 



Dear Brethren. 

Why do not some of our brethren 
join together and publish. ; 

n '( Many of our members are veiy 

I of reading; consequently they will 

melody's sermons, and it seems 

to me that there can be no doubt, but 

! they would all, or nearly all, prefer 

written by their own ministering 

brethren. Even if they did lack sorae- 

in way of profoundness, they 

would be more acceptable on account of 

the unison of sentiment which would 

cxi 

Besides this, a. large portion of our 

memb< ecially in the Far West, 

live remote from meeting houses, and 

having such a work they might, a1 

least partially, compensate themselves 

for the want of public worship. ! will 

i':n ther upon the A 

inei ill the arguments 






Remarks. — We know of no a. 

objection which could be urged against 
publishing a book of the kind alluded to 
above. V»'e at present see no evil that 
would be likely to arise from it. The 
truth, as our brethren believe and prac- 

ft, has been published tl 
books, and we think to ;e : 

There would, however, be two di 
culties, not very easily overcome per- 
haps, in accomplishing such a work. 
The first would be in obtaining the nec- 
essary materials. Our brethren do not 
use manuscripts in preaching, and con- 
sequently their sermons are not pre- 
served. The second difficulty would be 
in the expense; incurred in such an un- 
dertaking. It is not likely that in a pe- 
cuniary point of view it would sustain 
itself. The work then would probably 
require some sacrifice. 

These difficulties are not insurmount- 
able. Where there is a will for such 
things, there is generally a way. 
Whether there is a will anions: us 
to accomplish a work of the kind Under 
consideration, time will prove. 

J. I 



• the Gospel - Visiter. 

• Dear Editor 

Inasmuch, as I have 
often thought of it, I will now ask the 
question — Why not use the "Psalms 
David'', in divine wort-hip y Would 
uot be bed er. the 1 






ion in 

♦ ) Hymns whh but ol 

nan col -tK' 

1 
hin: pray ; is any : 

! mac)] 

A n I 
ay think that do <■< i 
Bition should be used *:i pinging in 
vii: ' the Psalms of David 

And, . in tli'i.- 

iiothin The 

ripture "Inqui 

rer" is i< t\ 

of their t •• . 

that .' in 

thi «alma i I' David.' 

. ■■' >." — 

And whal -to understand by 

tpstifntos". 
Gr this word to m 

»I , s'lii;/ ; <i . 

\Y 

• 

then sing psali . • we 

•red 
mply with t! 
< f Jam« s, when w< h\mn 

(T< (1 5 I 

Th ! ■ Paul exhort 

"L word of < !hi [A rl veil in you 

in all wisdom : 

and 

. • 

for ■ i 
. ivate meetings. j ( 

lit in v/ hi 

and ::- 
" 
but th 

ir i, as all hym 
the V 
.1 



l 



F 






I 
ilties in the 

- 1 — 1 3. showing thi 
Lord him; 

. 
mfficient I 
church of God, 

■■n? — From fl 
at I can not a 

tli" ! 

.. ,. -.■ ■•• 

The Law of Christ w< h: 
I upon better prom 
law given to Mo» ■'•. It differ? 
- ; in it. ncy, f 

[t is not confined to tin 

sings, arc 
1, whether Jew or ( 
by faith come to Ch 

williv 
to be baptized into ( 
will thus become si 
kingdoi i, will love the 1 

., and will yield ol ice ! 

law, an<l will r< 
apostle Ja 

erty;" and will gladly i 
mouiti 

i 
ivliu ';, I w 

A I 

" 

i 
■ ii 
G. V. Vo 






21t 



PLY 



the counsel was wrong and not, oonsi 
ent with the lawofOhrist, is the chnroh 
clear of that wrong, an. 1 the brotherw.bg 
done as authorized by (he church; only 
guilty of doing wrong ? 

If right according to the Gospel, and 
the brother not having been chai 
with doing wrong or committing a fault, 
iu such a case would the church have 

authority, (if not authorized by the 
word,) to deprive the brother of the lib- 
erty granted to him in the Gospel, so 
far, if a speaker, to silence him, also to 
set him back from fcetwashing, the sup- 
per, and the communion, which our 



the Brotherhood — to [>p of one nunjL 

to speak W\% flame tiling. It will 

be received as a favor, if the brethren 
who conduct the Visiter, qr srmie of 
your correspondents, would give their 
views upoQ the query presented. 

D. E. 

11KPLY. 
T\\e question proposed in the above 
communication, is involved in a little 
obscurity. If we apprehend it, it a - 
mounts to this : The world does injus- 
tice to a brother— he feels jus tided to 
pursue a certain course to obtain jus« 



Lord and Master had instituted that tiüe » t>ui apparently, not wishing to go 



night before he suffered for every sub 
ject of his kingdom, saying, "if ye 
know these things, happy are ye if y 
do them." 

If members of the church have the 
right where there is no transgression, to 
deprive any member of the body of 
Christ of that liberty, which our Lord; 
as well as Paul, has strongly enjoin'ed 
i m all, that are baptized into thai one 
»dy, how far may they go and not have 
the following passages to stand against 
them: viz., Matt. G: 1 — 5. J Luke 6 : 
37.; Rom. 2: \— 3. ; Horn. 14: D— 
13. dames 4 : II. 12.; and other pas- 
sages of like import ? 

Dear brethren, believing, that the 
Gospel Visiter has been the means of 
doing much good, by throwing light up- 
on portions of scriptures that were dark 
to some of our members, and I believe, 
if conducted and continued in the fear 



contrary to the order of the church, 
eeks the counsel of the church ; — and 
re if ye ' lt P e 5 mit3 ljilu to do what he proposed, 
and he does it, Now if the brother did 
wivug iu doing what he proposed, and 
what was in accordance with the coun- 
sel of the church, is he only guilty, or 
is the church implicated in the guilt ? 
This is one question. And the other 
is (for there are two contained iu the 
-• \ ' ■ - ' ■ the brother did n i 

wrong ace idiug to the judgment of the 
church, has the church a right to de- 
prive him ofi.be liberty of speaking if 
he is a preacher — or the right to de- 
prive him of the privilege of participa- 
ting in the enjoyments of the commu- 
nion exercises 'i 



To the first question we reply, if the 

ther pursued a course that was a 

vvri : . ami the church permitted 

him to do so, both he and the church 

of God, as it has been, with the a. re guüjß We think proof unnecc>- 

auce brother K. has rot ived, the Vis- sary in so plain a case. To the sec- 

er must become interesting ; ud question we an.--v.-er, if the church 

i of truth. It must become a m >d the brother guilty of no WJ'ong, 






tu disseminate Gospel truth, whet' the 
psl iu its ] is not known, [be- 

lieve also, it v. . have a strong tendency 
to bring about a more perfect union of 



it f. id no > v\: deprive him 

liberty that he had been 

is a member of the church. 

Neverl so happen with 



THE LOST CHILDREN — i'OL'TIJ'S DEPARTMENT. 



21Ö 



Member» in tlue church, Hint own th of May. The m f thi 



peculiar difficulties wit!» which they 
have becu conn •■ ■' •■ 1. tlial it in.iv be 
expedient for them t<» absent them- 
selves for a tint •, from the table of 
the Lor \. But where tlie chnrrh 
kill ws of if» faull thai :» member is 
puill v of, it catmol Ian I 



1j i ; 1 1 of bib 



J. a 




TUM LOST CHILI>RKN. 

A man By the name ol Samui 1 t »x 
Jived in the North part of f^d/nrd en 



diildruu became entirely distracted with 

f. \Vo hope the Dord will com! 
her is *er deep sorrow. Huch oeeun 
it- may be a warning to us who have 
children, to be inore careful of them. 

H. iL 

— » ♦ »♦ » — 

mni DEPARTMENT. 



t EFIIJMiEN SHOULD REFLECT 

L »und yon, litt ; 

there sits the r, dear mother, and 

yonder ist] »up of brothers and sis- 

:i its little cradle, lies tie 



lv < some three or four miles fron aby, with rts brow of snow and it« soft 

gheuy mountains, ha< ■ ; t|l0 dear ones perhaps 

•■ ,,|! - ,r >" i:i,i *w with'you now, out they cannot ta 

girls. (Me of the boys was s> eti ; slwajs— peifrapa not long— The kind 
»Id and the' other :: ■ »** : » kalf. The r . ; ;,,', may be the first to- lie low, with 
little boys followed th the ,i 4r closed eye, and the sealed lip of 

woods where he to hunt, äeath. Or the mother7 so patient and 

T! "T failed to bcr„ and .,„ m \\ ( ], maybe borne away t i the nar- 

ll!l ' ono toofar iil! " !i to row grave. The baby's innocent heart 

able to find tbei* back, they W „ v grow Qp ld, and its sweet voice 

tl! '" pie day after jj, bed forever ere another week goes by, 

ad nig^t after mghl .. he most ala ] the brothers and may be 

irch l " 1 ' : "' ! '' 1,ul ->■" una- u from their plae a soon. 

, ' 1 '- fl> fin f Lueni «ntil ti. -I, day, Oh, little children, if you would not 

* heQ lh ' ir bo ' 3ie « v ' r " ,;i "-' ^'"' hi , «rf face», and reproachful 

V - I; w cold in death, about foe m«es voices gathering about you in the years 

from home. From the time «hey left to, come, be dutiful and affectionate to 

home until they were {'■•und, the wea- y>(mf parent^ and. kind, f a « kiudtind 

ther was eolu^and wet. What scope of | nng toyour broth 

territory the/liad traveled over, or liow Then i you* kit sUentiv, years 

long tie- had u i be sup- ], iU ,; 1C eVJ , 

"' No l" 11 rni Jiwcribc th. - ti-Mni the rei which will 

' •' • They tV er be thr 

;; " •" l 1: ' »uiiUins, creeping to v ur fir - which v 

" !li,!l ' iill : - . and 

B, WÜ1 all- mile ur 
id down iu the \vi ; , ll( all | 

I 
iah « d - They left h<mie on Ii;otucr ;il ]nnk • 

21th of April, ::u\ n und on you, with earnest and pi 



- 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT. 



Ti I n th< rs and sisters will float of 
you, and you v. ill love to see 
ir graceful, shadowy forms, and wa- 
: hair. 
When you awake, it: the calm mor- 
ning, they will l>e near you, and even in 
the bri ;' neon, they will not all 

be gone. They will be your chosen power to please, by those naturally go» 
companions until you, too, lie dowu to offices and minor acts of bene£< 



should now reason upon the elosc«es:> of 
their relation.-!;!;', and let the 
standing give an additional impulse to 

ir hearts. A. family of gro\ 
childrea #v should be the constant sc 
öf uninterrupted harmony, where ] 
guided by ingenuity 5 forth "all its* 



:p, and rise up no 3 



* 



Love to B and 

]>r< ' should mak( 

study to promote each other's happi- 



whi< day 

unity, and vvhii . tncy ( 

little either i.i the way of money or la- 
bor, contribute so 1 . ... the haj 
ness of the hi Id': — 

One of the ful sights 

the world, w-hera there is so much mor- 



;)uld take pleasure in ' , -, . . . -, 

,7 7 i r ai deformity t, and so much, 

pleasing eaeh other, instead oi being , - -, v . -, ■ 

1 ° , b unkrudness to distress, is a 

aken up, each promoting his . ■, , Al , •, 

17 - circle-, where the parents are surrounded 

own separate enjoyment. ! hey. should . ,, ..,, r ,, 1 , 

- " - tee children, so useiully and happi- 
er envy each otc .scation. — , , 3 
,,.,.,,.••. 'y eiüöloyea. 
hiivy m-ch is likely. to grow into 



:i most ban< . I malignant dksnpsi- 

ts n. Each : do all he can to pro- 



as of the whole. Th ]yj a , v f t ! u , physical evils— the want 

rem, the 



font to eai 
rrows, mu 



at each other's tears and griefs. It 



:e one child weeping 
cause anotl ress. If there 

■ family that is in I 

rh or ' I the r 

.. 

■ . - 1 rive 

■ ■- 

nost to comfort him. 



I : ! Y.v. :' ENERG .-. 



of vigor 



hysterical affections — 
which are so prevalent among the deli- 
cate young women of the present day, 
may be traced to a want of well-train ■ I 
tal power and well-e j^reised self 
id to an al Sxed habt 

, ... nt. B Itivation of 

of the 
ment of mind 
tnent 1 the 

' ef- 
, ) of inev- 

as they acquire a., ana, a 

eh ( ttain, 



an.! t\h inn- 

ing 

■ 
. ■ 

as thej 

. 1 . Ti 



see, will 

in we: .a . but become 

»-or vH the mind over 

!. Let that power 

1 and 

d — and vigor, both of body and 









;,lt. Th . 
y, unpolished 

r out thau ruat out ;" but 
tells a plain truth — rut.t con 
]) tter, 
k hard the 

pr i y bo, . a prai 

Ltics. 

— ' - •' in '^. 

;in of ] : — a D tree 

Of hap] 

at law of moral existenc 



FOR Tili-: LOY 
von classes of company I 

1. who qdicule their parents, 

or r com man 

• who profane the Sabbath 
at re] 
3. Those who use profane and filthy 
laniru:: . 



THE FAMILY CIRC] 



a : Tin-: . 

[E nor 

Tl rd "hu 

and v. 

. 

Bible, after the introduction of the 
of printing. A md, then, i- 

hou- I — the bond of a hoi 

that which engird] s a family in 

.' . 
love. 

thin the inter» 

js — are encir- 
cled in the house-bond's embrace, the 
cts of hio protection, an 
What a . 

and a fa 
ly's privil And wha 

emblem is this of tbe . 

uniting kindness ex 

1 sinners, 
family in heav u 



i 



..,,., in earth, • 1 v Him who ss \ . "1 shall 

lose who arc unfaithful, play , - ... inn 

. , be at that day that thou shalt call me 

truai ■ their time lnidleness. T , . , , . , , , . - T .,, 

Ishi, (that i<, my h id ;) for I will 



re of a quarrelsom )th thee unto mo j ; j 

temper, and apt t I into difficulty wiU botroth thce , jn: 

A\ith others. an( j m judgment, an j -.-jug 

(3. who are addicted to lying ^j-, --. and in m 11 even 

troth thee uuto me in faithfuli 
7. Those who are of a. cruel disp< si- 

- rturing * 

- 

I ; for if you 

. I to r . the . 

r with 



LOVE i: ' MILY. 



-♦*- 



218 



THE FAMILY CHICLE. 



for a righteous indignation at wrong; & Live us near to God as von can, a 
our obstinacy and pride which would trust your children rather to the genial 



conform all others to our own ideas of 
things, for fimmess of principle and fi- 
delity to duty. We do not seek enough 
in our own homes to call forth the bet- 
ter qualities rn each other's hearts. — 



influences of the' atmosphere you create,, 
than to your wearisome precepts au<l 
corrections, an<3 to the pruning kuife 
your standard of right and propriety. 
Throw them on their own tender con? 



T lie faults of our friends arc often fche sciences, and do ox>t su»l be in tl 

reflection of our own weaknesses or er- j minds artificial sfxss for real our.-; and 



rors. Our carelessness causes thenr 
petulance, our jealousy their suspicion, 
our selfishness their' s> o«Hf injustice their 



anger. 



So likewise it is with out children. 
We do not love them enough to make 
them love us better than themselves. — 
AVe dote, but we do not love. We do 
not make sacrifices for them in little 



err, if at all, on the sklc of indulgence^ 

It is not too much well directed h>\ . 
but too little, that spoils children. ( ■' 
dience, not to God. but to the arbitrary 
will of a parent, Gotten procured at tli •, 
expense of a thousand graces of the 
heart } and the sternness which has m 
the obedient and well-behaved child, 
has made also» the broken spirited, and 



things. We do not teach them disin-l *™V™<>™, ^ cold-hearted man or wo- 
tcrestedness, fey out willingness to g ivej mau < ]>3al wfth - vour ehlWr< l! :! ^ C 
up our tastes- joy then,. We punish [*<*}* v/lth Rs ehildrcn. Do not n. 

,ii .i ' their anger with your anger, tin ir netu- 

tliem because they annoy us eltcnerj # ° 

.i _ v. . • Iv j i\- • • lance v 



ih your own, or their obstinacy 
than because tney do wrong. \Ye m-| . - . J ' 

-11 i .i ' i ,i 6 -j , l with wilfulnesastill greater. Overcome 

dulge our sloth ; aid the 'i.uickest way; 

e ,- ■ i . i - u i i 'evil wkh good. When God called 

<>l correcting a misconduct which shocks- . fe 

himself a Father, he chose- a name which 
he designed tu be significant of ovcrfl 
ihg love, tender mercy, and long-con- 

ie.ll fori» 3« ranee. — 
"Barents, provoke not your oliildi 
to wrath." 



our nerves, or disturbs or interrupts our 
occupations, is resorted to. 

Oh, how quickly parents lege the 

confidence of their children, never to be 

regained, by injustice, selfishnesw, and 

the absence of love I If the child on- ( 

u hat will not love do . \\ no i 

3y has faith in the love of its parents; ^ - t •. r , i i • • ,. 

r ' describe its powerful Bubuumg lnnueri- 

if the son and the daughter only love & ., 1 . r . ■• , , 

& J c is . \* ho ever accon . 

-arc loved tenderly, tru! ' enough at .i . •% , • , 

J} . J thing by reproaches, or violence, or 

home, how much less probable it is that i i v v »•<• 

' >■ harsh pic . 1 liy a pri 

they should wander tar, or, erring,! , •« , • ', 

J . . • and dark passion in your own ueart, auuJ 

should not be speedily reclaimed \ — » .i ,i i 

1 " arouse a : one in another bosom. 

This is the grand rule in dornest* edu-j ^^ ^ ^ ;i „ lni(j ;( Go<J fo> 
cation— love. Give your children age-j give us j 0!)) try tlu . m i g hty efficacy of 
uial, loving atmosphere in which to; 1()ve One smile of genuine sympathy 
grow. Bear with their fault,, which | s WO rii|,all your purse to the beggar. 



are often the beginning of their best 
excellencies j in patience wait upon 
the growth of their characters. J>o not 
quench (he spirit of truth, of beauty, of 
love, in them by your harsh violence. 



"Beloved, let us love ene anothi 
love is of God; and every ore that 
eth i; born of God ; and knowcth G 

1 John 1 : 7. 



J.jU. 



POETRY, 



219 



POETRY- 



mi: citiks o" Tffi ^wv. 

t By W hit ;:!,>:. 
"Away froin the ruin ! — oh, hurry 



3ETa/k3 tlio growl of tin- thunder — the 
quaking (if earth! 

Woe — woe to the worship, and woe to 
the mirth ! 

The black sky has open'd — tliere i< 
name it. the air, 



ye on, 

die the sword of the Angel yet dm»- '[_. " *' 

• I The red arm of vengeanc is lifted and 

hers undrawn . , • 

Away from the ilnora'd and deserted ol 

... . And the shriek of the dying rose wild 

\wav, f.»r ihe Spoiler is rashing abroad. ■ 

where tu 

And the low tone of had 1 



The warm n — th ous 

had gone, 
An I I 'dorn l 

. '. I . -. 
All gay was the banquet — the revel was 

Ion: . 
W'iih the of and the 1 

thins 



whisper' d 

For i rce flames went lightly 

■ 

pal; 
Like the red umgues of demons tob] 

and devour I 



• 1\, of beauty. The air 

w.is • ie, 

The earth was all greenness, the trees 

were all bloom ; 
And softly the delicate viol was heard, 
■e the lUf ^t' love or the :. 

i bird. 

And beautiful creat lown in 

the dance, 
With the magic of motion and sunshine 

rTaBce ; 
And white arm.- wreath'd ri and 

tresses fell t"; 
the plu of )>ird« in sola 

. 

And the divine of I 1 was 

on hi. 
For the bend knee and tfa 

■ 
And the worship \\.. 

blasphemy's w 
e -bibber Bco$'d at the uame 
of ' i .' 



Down — down, on the fall« n, the red 
ruin raiu'd 

And the revel ink with his wine- 

cup un drain' d ; 

The foot of the danc« r, the 
loved thrill, 

And the shout and the ] r grew 

suddenly still. 

The last throb of anguish was fearfully 

e glared forth in its madu< 39 
on heaven ! 

I'he last groan of horror rose, wildly 

and vain, 
And death brooded over the pride 1 of 

the Plain! 



A CALL TO '!!!!•: i'OUXG. 

Mv detw young. friends who still do li 

In sin's pernicious w.t\ . 
Do you bo< fear, and never dread 

"What Christ our Saviour -.. \ r i 

'Tie shalj 1)«' danin'd th.it won't I 
( Ih inner why not turn ; 



220 



POETRY AXT) OBITUARY 



"Why will you thus your souls deceive 
And still good counsel spurn ? * 

Oh turn from sin, now is the time, 

The Saviour still doth call ; 
The gospel sounds, in (every clime. 
And sinn rs obey the call. 

"Repent" — to you, lie first cloth sny, 
And have your minds renew'd, 

Then he "baptiz'd" in the right ,- 
And have your sins remitt'd. 

Oh hear his voice, — he still doth call; 

Oh do not turn away. 
The hand of justice soon ma} r fall ; 

Oh do not still delay. 

Now is the time, to seek the Lord, 

— lie says repent to-day. 
Oh why will } T ou not trust his word, 

And now his call obey ? 

Oh turn to Chi ist, your minds renew, 
And quit your worldly strife ; 

A rich .reward, he'll give to you, 
And everlasting life. 

A. B. B. 



MY MOTHER'S GRAVE. 

I love to stay where my mother sleeps, 
And gaze on each star as it twinkling 

peeps, 
Through the bending willow which 



'a 



lonely we 
O'er my mother's grave. 

I love to kneel on the green turf 
there, 
Afar from the scenes of my daily care, 
iVnd breathe to my Saviour my even- 
ing prayer, 
O'er my mother's grave. 

T will remember how oft she led, 
od '" me by bor, ■ 



That I might be His when the turf w 

spread 
O'er my mother's grave. 

I love to think how 'neath the ground 

She slumbers in death as captive bound, 

But she'll slumber no more, when the 
trump shall sound 

O'er my mother's grave. 

* Si 

THE WORKING MAN'S REST. 

Cheer thee; up, child of labor ! The 
blessed sabbath is thine own. It is 
excellent gift of thy Maker, see then 
that no man rob thee of thy boon ! 
is the heir loom of thy family, see that 
it be not alienated from their possessionl 
It is a sacred inheritance bequeathed by 
successive generations of the godly — 
see then that its frail fences are kept un- 
broken, and that its fruitful soil is not, 
through neglect, cursed with sterility 
and nakedness ! The fifty two sab- 
baths of rest with which the year is in- 
terspersed, are like patches of verdure. 
watered by ever-springing fountains, that 
dot the inhospitable wilderness, and in- 
vite its fainting travellers to exhile ra- 
tion and repose. 



VTA. 

In No. 7, (the last No.) P. 184, col- 
umn second, fifth line from the bot loin, 
read exert for 

Jn the present No. (No. 8.) P. H 
first column, first line, read caused in- 
stead of ceased, 

Page ] 9, first col. fifth line from bot- 
tom, read them for then. 

Page 191, first column, first line, r 
Lord for Z,and. Page HH.ln the ad- 
dress to the church of Phila*tlelphi; . 
shuttelh for shnteth. 



OBITUARY. 
DIED in Allen eo. Ohio, on Sun- 
day the 1st. day of .Juno 1856, 
HANNAH BROWEftt, wffe of br. 
John Brvwer deceased, who wp 
minister ofthe gospel, and died in Rock- 
ingham CO. Va. in 1842. 

DIED near Shaferstown, Lebanon 
co. Pa. June 30. sister KL1Z VBETH 
'/.Vit, wife of David Zikj in the 
fiftli year of her age. Disease — dropsy. 



atbmcn, 

£ a e a r o jj c 6 ejlmittel 

,v ur \'i u r ii ng, Hfl b iu fl 

C n c b i rt * f % a r i> n c\ i t i *§ u n 6 
all« A i- a 11 i \)ti\ i n i v i jC e i; 1 1 
i^itp v u u 9 8 li- 

.! Ill tie VliSyV tili 

iUbm.n ift gewißlich tu* eiir/^vvrnünfna,e 
lüDietbobe» bie Hu wng }u bebanbein, 
unD ee ni • l im 9$erwiiiitrni| tan fpUbe 
^ebantlung nid)t febpn lanoft angenom* 
Iticn werten ift. c npdi £iben ifr« tu 
imnmel i*crl«§ige £pffmiiH| in ben 
rheinbar hpjfnungMpfeiftn, ftallen, intern 
fei allen Giraten tiefer fchleicbcntcnÄMiif* 
heit tie wunteybare unb beilfame 01 
fuiii) biefer Q^fbantluug fid) bait funb 
ut. Ja ftaflen von ferpnebitij, ?(ftb* 
ni.i (ChigbriVtiafeit) ie. bat bae Sinarb« 
nien (Id) auf eine torjuglicbe SSeife wirf* 
fam bewiefen, unt fidjert balbige unb ge* 
wiffe Crrlciebrenma, \\i. 5>al fcinatfjmen 
aefcbieUt leicht unb fulvr, unb bettel>t in 
i\t ftnwentung ppn SOiebiu'nen auf fold*« 
SDcife» Ua§ jie in tor jfrerni von fünften 
acr.ibt.ui in, bie ?ungcn geführt wtrben 
permittclfr einee Snttrumcnts, unb fo ibre 
beilfame SBirfung flW £'£ *** Äwn 
bcrpej-brina/n. 

Tiefe 9£ebi$incn werben nach ben Oris 
;vnaUA-evn?e!n, eingefübrt in bem Q5romr;* 
Icr.sT; cfpir.il -,u Vcnten, bereiter, wie btä 
ftetgeiibe bezeugt : 

ricfes behbemK-et; baß Tv. <c. T. 
ftartman. :vn bem unterfdiriebenen ?(gcn* 
Un beö Sßrompti itats ;a Ronton 

ib praxis tcr neuen Secant* 
lima ron Eungenfranfbeiten erlangt bu, 
nut gebwrig unterrichtet iii in ben iU brau* 
dienten Ü)ccbi ( \inen, \c wi( ibrev Streit^ia, 
unb ;l invent an a.. 

^. »5. (ffyafc, M. 1>. C>)eneva^Vlw.cnr. 
per W . hi. VVurtmao, Si. D. 

il r 1 1 > c : If to; *?l o v : i ■ :. *flfut)Orf 
l - j 5 . S5 ir bie un t : r fd) n t b t n > ü b t n - 

re empfehlen berjlid) unb n\i\ 
Vergnügen t a a a r •, n e i; 1 i il> e 5 i in 
nt i> yii en in Krantbeften ber Vunfte unb 
Suftrel • ta>> bare unb wirfiamile 

tteli tav jeniale einaetiibit würbe. 
3n folcbfn ^'vani'lH'ircii tann tic Mnwens 
tun..\ pen ar^neolidien fünften» a -rac^u 
in { '!!!•(, in : :V : '■ alv 



ein owl*! (Se^fxnf ft;;- bfc kibrnb 
9Keu anaifeben werben# intern ba^ 

turd) t;c Vin.-^iuuf. /> >u einer teilbaren 

mfbeit wirb, 

Ipji ötonci V. />. TO. fi». Jltn'-- 
tin, '/. /'• 1. 21. Vftott, '/. /a 
(DrvjUc Upfotir J/. /'. vT v i'ii •« "Iv in, v.'' 
leve ]/ - !> - <B&vin TP ct more, '/. I). 

Tic Offizin >nni ar^nei)lid)en Sinai 
mei| ifr nunntebr bleibenb errichtet in 
e^ a (tm, (Soluniuiaiia o\-unp.> 
Tivin-.'aen, weld>e mit ?una,en$&ranf 
tv'n behaftet jint; werten ein^elaten an^us 
rufen; unt wir werten ifynrn unent« 
id) eine re'le . [enuaenbe Srflarunj\ 
ter <-''ri:ntfai;o biefer ^ebantlu^eebubrii 
ireldie ber febwacbite Kranfe ol)iun^l 
gerin^ite 5öefchwerte gebrau ben fann 
^cldiei bie nicht im £taute (int uns ^u 
befucbeiii werben wir auf Q3e^ebren befu« 
dien, unt nadi biefer SÜcetbote bebanbeln. 
iPriefi mir SCnfraarn werten ? { -'nt 2Cufs 
fd)ub beantwortet werttn. 

$R$n abbreffire 

S. 1). HA11DMAN, .V. D. 

Hai. km, C(jlu:i;l)iu!ia cou.it} Ohio 



®aö Compel ber ä^ri, Soartboloma. — 
§eUijni| r-iMi STr. VJvi-crc. Tic iHu^hs 
rung im legten ®rab geseilt. 
Pjcnna, ^ir.nibull Cieunti> Dbio* 
^or-ember 16, J 353. 

9Jir§. 9vrrbc!ema Ijatte um ben erften 
T'iari biefe§ iabre einen gefährlichen \'ins 
fall von $i;pboit?Jieber| von weldiem jie 
(üb nur langfam erbclte. ijnteffen war 
ibre rechte l'unae anae^rireir, ein befdiwers 
li>[ er .ciifren, 'A'.nbn'J.v.veule, anfalle von 
Schwachheit bei ^a«je, k nabnien lanafani 
ju, unb alle Seidien ware..u verb . ncr 

uinelanenten unt betei,iflid)eu l'ungen^ 
9(u9,\et)riui<|. 9Ser3it»eiftent an tem ! 
brauch gew&bnlicber Arzneien nerb id) ber 
.Svr.mt'en, tie ^irfuna, meti ( u'ttjfd)er 5ins 

bmwncj ;u t 
fab v.: £\\ .rartraan \n ">^arreii, welcher 
fine sSelMiitlunji vcreutiu're, bie einer 
viemlub weit pbrgefcbritfenen Vln:sebruna 
angemeffen war. Jd) bei?bad)tete bie \ 
fuini ber neuen vcihir mit ber ;• 
Sergfalti unb (tebe nidu ^n va lagen, 
fu- berfcU*en ibee Ö}efimbl;eit, wenn nicht 
ibr Veben ;n taufen \>n. 
Ijerfhliuna giiijj nut '. inafam, i(j 



VOVlPA.rtd. £*. «£. Ub »W.in IV*1T ft>nbi*r|ict) wish fco learn the printing Husk« em. we 

fllllcflidl ill bifftm fclHfilrtClll 9ttr*. Soar* would emplt>j( lliem. Knr, I'nrlber inf..!-- 

t[)0lym im v> : cn:tf; eiiwr iiemlidXIl ($C* malion adclress ihc Rdiiors of the c 

fiiittlxit uhfc in, £t,mbc itf, tftrtn £a**s « >vl - V ,SAlur ' ' oLu,d ' n,M ■■ 
I^Ut-unjj^UJcftbäffeH nacb<mgel)tn. 

Tic UmvirfjViir.uir rtfks ^en v o!)nliciKi\. ' " 

£ -citUM ttvlf $nt ©credrtii\feit cjc*\en suvt 

W unt OiMicr w 'cbtfrprpb^i(>iir»oD< TITERS I^fiEIVEB 

ViMinu mid;, tieft frciivitttj« ötftäriiHä y i ^-*-* - a-"»^ ±V--*v*iJl V ii Lc 

IjU tidbit,, I ,, :t:m Sam. J Hutchison with p :i y for 

^1. VIIOOVC; tyl. ?\ ('■ Vis.' John Jftudybecker 1. '.l.,i;„ 

Kline, .lull ii I »run i'.'. |)r J Seifoerl. 
EpJiraua .Uiileii Moses. SJio.emaUär. 
( < co. S luck nie ye<: 2\ Jacob l\nrt/. for 
books, and Vis. (>. Martin Meyer 5. 
(i C Custer I. .lo.-.epb J lulton I. Hi*'. 
Hamilton Cur books .">. Win. Ilnlsinger 
1. Ben;. I In ntiii;.i> (jur hook;s and Vis. 
(>. Z Afchangh. .1 lv Snoehe rger. 
Adolph (please . s,e u.l its your full nitiie 
in -. -11111' next.) Jacob ll'ofmasd.er. John 
Zl'lg. .\br;ilr.uu Hltciii;; 1. .lobll 1 i- 
(.Yoodin'vu 1. Jacob Moliler for llymn-J 
books 1(.. Paul 11 Kurt-. Udward 
Dteder.ijcdt. S Secri.it 1 &llb«cr. .Ie.se. 
Calvert (voe.r book bad been sent.', 
E W 31 ill er. David Brewer. V J 
B.rowr:. Jonathan Camber 2. (,'liti.,- 
tian Long I. Isaac kuthcoqk 1. Sam, 
ij.el IK>'ck K, Philip Moyle (>. John} 
Kline. Aatyn \V Wngbjk Christian 
Bare. Daniel M Ifolsinger.. David 
Horst, .lohn. Shick. .John Kmmert I. 
Rudolph Mulder $20 for, JUL J). I\ 
Sadler, M M Bowimiu. Isaac Siru- 
pher. Christy Hifie 1. Jehu Kline. 
.la cob Span node 1. (ifeo. VVilwer I. 
Geo, Tiee, li-enrv Keller 1. Daniel 
11 Keller. David L'Ajileman. Ali 
Sinne, .lohn Zuck. Ihm. ßsilshaiigli 
3. Joseph Cnimrine. John A IJowi 
ipan. S. \\. .lames Steven, Saty. 
Miller. Dr John Heihert, David Uoop. 
Owen G Shively 1. Madisou 31 !5o v •. 



advertisement;», 

A 1 uijtiiied ;;,cmbcr of A J \ 5 rtiseu.^cvj '.,->, 
i,io{ inconsistent with the character yod 
design of the (gospel- Visiter, will.be in- 
scrte;, on tie cover. The circulation 
of the Gospel. Visiter extends, from the 
\ii:i;i,.;c to the Pacific ocean, and thus. 
;i (I*oi;ds a valuable medium ,ur aflv.etlij»- 



1 - ^ 



RaT£S| of advertising?. 

Uijj b ina.j of ten lines or ie»s for one 

month $1.00 

Cor six moiitlis 2.00 

for t welve months .' J ),."0 

One pojnjnn one ) ear . . . 15,00 

'1 \. o coluciins _ "c-.'),t'0 






r^i^ 






Owing to bad bealtli, tfye assistan e 
b we have bad is now likely to fail 
us, and we are compelled to procure 
oilier help. Could we obtain t.wo 
voujig men (brethren would be pre- 
ferred) possessing ordinary talents and 

irood common education, who mi«'hl 



C -1 T,p 
























rn • 






VOL, VI KG. 9 






r, 



EDITED AXD PUBLISHED 



jp3TJ 







*!»?■* 

*# 



Sfc> 







»J ' 






>' 



r ONE i .•• .'.!•! i- :])•■- pinj/K' cc-pv, ' r Vivo, i 

• f«n* Twenty Dollars, invariably in advance. Ahimi <i>«J 

. uenn.'iii ( K» inures unmtiuv witlio\it c<»VHr) tor; year. 

' • - J 'MLS» 



J? 



5Jag Remittances lv) mail »1 I he ri&k cl 



4 fe ' 
















PRINTED, INS CO. C. 



\ Co. 






St 



üjF tfUPTEMBEK NO. 

Agricultural mission in Palestine 2*21 

Paul al Alliens. A els 17. - 2'Z1 

Posthumous influence - - ^'H 

The llomisn Church - - 2W 

Remarks on Luke L>4 : 40, 47 - 2M5 

Uniformity of Christian conduct 2Sfl 

Review of Dr. Herring * 240 

Worship .... 244 

On singing - 845 

Correspondence ' - «■ 24fl 

Our contemplated school - 247 

Kenia rUs . . - 248 

Miscellaneous * 2/SO 

Poetry - 20 1 

Obituary 252 

3n(>alt tcö iEi'an$clifct)en ^cfucbr» 

£\ip flolfcene S(a[b * £eite 117 
©hiube unb 2(kr^tau6e * 
©ettlidhe ^iiuiebuini h-r Ecbrift 
(Motte? dBort iff lebenbig tt. frdfti^ 
Udn-r 2iVrrt 3, 11. * ** 
s iVeju\ Siffc eines alten ^il(\er§ 
Oin Wcrejric c z 
j^itffcfyulbupiitg uno $o&eös$(n$e , 'ö,e 



of the single English. Small packr.£p? j 
can now safety be sent by Mail al- 
most in every direction, and at a small 
expense. Orders sbould always lie ac- 
companied by the pay, except where -\ 
regular, accepted agency exists. Send- 
ing by Katlroad Express we have found 
rather the most expensive. Direct or- 
ers thesame as above. 



OF THE MINUTES 



()F 



l is 

120 
129 
131 

132 



OUR YFJVRLY MEETINGS, so far 

as they were printed, we have a few yet' 
as far hack as 1642, of which we will send 
a dort eh for One dollar or for five in 
subscribers with pay for the Gospel-Vis* 
iter sent in prepaid letters, directed 
in all cases to 

The Editor of the Gospel- Visiter, 
POLAND, O, 



nyi 






OF THE GOSPRL-VTSITJER, 

We have a few ye( of Volcifne I, IT, 
and l\ . and V, and of Vol. I'll, yet a 
good supply on hand. Vol. 3 A: I we 
shall continue to send at cost for 50 
Cents a volume, and of vol. 3 we ha*ve 
devoted one half of the produce to char- 
itable purposes. The few of vol. I. 2 
and ") we cannot afford for less than 75 
Cents a volume, or the 5 volumes to- 
gether for $'-$,00. Those wishing of 
complete set« ul the Visiter will do well 
to apply soon. 
Direct ord 



German and English bound together, Äc 
English single, we will try to have a 
Constant, regular supply. The price is, 
for common binding, Six dollars a do/en 
of the double' and Three dollars a dozen 



TIIK GERMAN VISITER 

As we have commenced it again, ami 
propose to continue, will be an entirely 
distinct publication from the English 
Visiter, and will consequently well de- 
serve the patronage of those readers of 
the English Visiter, who read also the 
Germ» li. We oiler how both together 
by the dozen at 81,25 and when 50 
club together at $1,00 a year. Single 
subscribers, who owe us yet 50 cts. for 
the »resent volume to the end of the 
year, and arc at a loss how to send 
change, by sending one dollar, would 
insure the two (epglish and gertnan) 
for the whole year, or if twelve club to- 
geth r and send 89,00 they will have 
'neb too for the same length of time. 
Thus we have put down our conditions 
i low, that we are really afraid of the 
exneiiHPS being not balanced by the in- 
come, uttiess a more generous support 
i.- given to the German than hitherto. 





I'ÖL FI. ScjJtciHfcrr 185C. SO. n. 



TillAJL MfSJSWX IN 

Pajflor&bie Condition of (he Jew« in 
•Palestine, and tneir Important i' 
'"»iis (o llieir Hrethren*in other La 
. 
(lie Jews, and llie l)6Kt*oles UJ 
Agricultural Kxyeru«eti1 
nine need : »\ a small American (Colo- 
ny — !•'..-• or in Turkish < it-veriimeiit to 
the Unionists — ( 'I: BQ — 

Productiveness of Oil- Soil— Uteres! tfj 
the Ar excited, and their 1*V 

|: red — Favor 
Attention u/ihfeJews \wake»ed — 
moval of their Prejudices, and Küial 
Willingness to Engage with the (Join- 
'lists in 'J:c Uttltivtltfoj] of their ialher- 
! and, 

Th 'iliir character of rtm Aw 

i Agricultural M in Pal 

has red it liable to be misunder- 

stood* The jealousy ami hostility also 

influential English party in J 
pal» Mosul to thin a 

lean pri jii'' 

some trav< mie under 

its influence, as tri ( i, the I 

•tory and : tits of this mission. — 

The followi it, will however, 

explain its character, and briefly pre- 
sent its result.-. 

Ti ws in the Holy Land sniffer 

uraparalleled want. The hostility of the 
Aral is, forbidding them to live in tin- 
open country, has compelled theia to 
dwell in the walled oities where they 
have no adequate employment. TIiur 
they have been unable to obtain a sup- 
-p >rr by tilling the boH, or by the me- 
chanic arts. In consequence, their 
main dependence for even a poor sub- 
sistence, has been the chanty of their 



'>]■■ thron in othor lamia, whose contribu- 
tion been dispen: ; tin ir 11 

bis. 

lie nature and degree of their de- 
has made them n 

ct Christian effort. The;, not 

dared to listen to the mis: ioriary of the 
eros-, lest they should forfeit their.) 

Thus their ci renin 
are peculiar, ami their temporal an I 
moral condition most deplorable. But 
ir pressing wants, not more than 
their inl il relations to the Jew 

all Eastern lands, has called 
forth the liveliest sympathy, especially 
in Great Britain. 

devoutness is acknowledged, 
hey constitute the throbbing heart 

of J udaisia — it has been presumed that. 
In extending to them the light of Chris- 
tianitv, a commanding influence might 

verted on the Jewish mind thron 
out the world.'' 1 ') Their enlightenmcnl 
would have a far greater iniiie n 

I on their Jewish brethren than the 
enlightenment of any like number of 
the secular olass in other Ipmds. Vari- 
ous plans have been de \ >y phil 

thropists to ameliorate their t tnp.>rul k 

'ual condition. Im.. 111ns 



*) *»Thfl r .'.I chnractrri tic i f the 
Jews in Palestine, may be inferred :• 
the fact I hat those " ho com Ihe 

cli'r of the uVv'otiohal and strict u reli- 
gious Jews of other countries." -.le- 
the heart of the ual mmi. and 
every thing 1 done there or in Hie i '. 
I ,and , will tell upon the w 
world." — [See Narrative nl , Vliss 
of Inquiry to the Jews from I ire i 

of Scotland.] 

G. V. Vol. vi. 






999 



AGRICULTURAL MISSION IN PALESTINE. 



have been expended to secure this ob- 
ject, but as yet it remains unaccom- 
plished. 

Plan Jar their Relief— Obstacle», 
About nix years since, it was first 
suggested that this greatly desired ob- 
ject might be effected by Christian fam- 
ilies settling in Palestine, and aiding & 
teaching the poor Jews to earn their 
support by cultivation, and thus relieve 
their temporal misery, and by render- 
ing them independent of their charity 
fund, make them accessible to the mis- 
sionaries of the cross. Many objections 
were urged against this plan, and it was 
generally deemed highly chimerical. — 
The obstacles were supposed to lie, first, 
in the hostility of the Arabs against 
foreigners, and especially against the 
despised dews, which would prevent 
their living in the open country of Pal- 
estine j second, in the heat and vnheal- 



tive restrictions of their Rabbinical law. 
These various obstacles to the agri* 
cultural plan, were generally deemed 
insurmountable. All English philari- 
thropist», including Sir Moses Monti- 
fiore who had devoted much attention to 
affairs in Palestine, had been deterred 
From all attempts to secure relief in that 
direction. lie said to Mrs. Minor du- 
ll rig her first visit in Palestine, "it is 
altogether impracticable. " 

But after a careful personal investi- 
gation into the condition of affairs the 
Mrs. Minor found strong reasons for en-- 
coutagement ; and she with a few other 
Christians of this country, being im-- 
polled by an earnest conviction of duty 
and a heart-felt sympathy for the pecu- 
liarly suffering people there, resolved to 
establish there at least a small practi- 
cal experiment to test the feasibility of 
the agricifcltaral plan, and if successful, 



thiness of the climate; third, in the in- j tllW , encourage competent benevolent 

ability of foreigners to obtain the own- 1™ ties to adopt it and carry it out in 

< rshfy of land ; fourth, in the sterility §g enlarged and efficient manner.— 

of the soil of Palestine, which was said 1 ->: at- ii e • i i v t 

' j Mrs. Minor a»d her friends believed 

to 1)0 "a despicable land, producin"- ijt *i * *.i : > * i 111 

1 >r s tbat the various obstacles could be 



tie, save salt a»d sulphur and s!onew;' J 



over- 



come—that the starvhaji Jews mish't be 



iifth, in the exclusive nolicv of the • , -i , ,, • . x 

■\ F U "^J VL ^ j aviated to earn their own support by 



Turkish government, which it was said, 
would not tolerate the settlement and 
operations of foreign agriculturists in 



cultivating their fatherland, and thus, 
not only would their sad temporal eon- 
■iii'ou be ameliorated, but also by their 



Palestine; sixth, in the deeply seated ! • i i c ? 

. ,. „ 1 " ; being rendered tree troin their depend 

prejudices of the Jewish people them ' 



selves against living or laboring with 
Christians;-)-) seventh, in their own 
peculiar opposition to the culture of that 
laud, derived from their long inability 
to cultivate it, and also from the posi- 



vrpon the charity fund of their 
Kabbisy they would be made far more 
accessible to' the light of Christianity. 
Thev also believed that the Jews could 
be brought into familiar intercourse with 
Christian families in firm and domestic 
fj f hi«, prejudice ag-ainst Christians occupations, and Christianity be there- 
has lfe#n caused in a gre«i meagre, by by presented to them, at least by ex- 

the false phase of Christianity presented i , • i to 

i,„ ,,, , , 1C . , , , „ „, i , am nie and practice, by good Samaritan 

ny numerous corrupt sects, who worship I l 7 J ö 

graven images, and wage war among- deeds of love and sympathy, and thus 
themselves. From non-intercourse with their strong prejudices woul^ be ovei- 
ihe few Protestant missionaries, the -, f -\ •, ^ ,i • 

Jews do not properly .listing,: & he . ; come, and the way be j.ivpaved tor th, ir 



Uveen tiem and the rapists. 



enlightenment. — They also believed 



AGRICULTURAL MISSION IX PALESTINE. 



:_':; 



I the lfiDg predicted tiuie in approach- 
ing for the r< 'urn of tin Jews to the 
; their fathers ; and thoy deemed 
that the promotion i I ulture in I 

', -, would not only 
ameliorate the condii.ii .1 of thojw who 
have already returned, but would 1 
remove th ■ chief obstacle to the « uii 
Hop and settlement there of tin large 
numbers of the devout class in K.i.-tcm 
Europe, who earnestly desire to remove 
to the horn« of tin ir latin r,. ') 

J he /.'/t!> Cutnvu na I '. 

With these views, the enterprise was 
undertaken, it being designed merely «a 
;ni experiment and preliminary, rather 
than a missionary effort, in the usual 

■ ptation of the term. Accordingly 
in the fall of 1851, .Mrs. Minor, ac- 
ipanied by her son and live other a- 
dults, including one gardener and one 
farmer and mechanic with his family, 
embarked from Philadelphia for l J ales- 
tiue. They were supplied with tents, , 
furniture, mechanical and fanning im- 
plements, seeds CvC-, and a limited a- 
mount of funds. They were aided by 
only a few friends, of different denomi- 
nations — and went on their own indi- 
vidual responsibility, without depends 
fag upon any influential society, or the ! 
pledged assistance of any one at home 
to .-end them supplies. They trust d, 
that through the favor of Providence, 
they would be able by tlu-ir own indus- 
try and limited means to obtain their 
support, while if voluntary offerings 
from frionds should reach them, they 

could expend them in behalf of the poor 
Jews. 



The little company arrived in Pales- 
tine in safety, and eonnueneed farmiug 
operations with an English family in thy 
i-nring of l^öii, in the valley of Artas, 
mile from Bethlehem, and seven 
mil s from Jerusalem. \ 

[j \n not in the scope of this article 
in write the history of the work, but 
having explained its objects, brief) v lo 
state it.- results, and to corroborate ou» 
statements by the testimony of coi »pa- 
tent disinterested witnesses, both »resi- 
dents and travellers, including those 
who have been especially commissioned 
to investigate its operations, and who 
( having leisurely examined its charac- 
ter and prospects," are well qualified to 
öfter a testimony respecting it. Occasion- 
ally, however, travellers have been mis- 
led, and prejudiced against the work &, 
the persons engaged in it, by erroneous 
statements made, we believe, unwitting- 
ly, by members of the English commn- 



*) It is stated that within a few years, 
no less than 10,1500 Jews in Poland a- 
lone, expressed to the government » 
detertriiaatiou to emigrate to Palestine 
hut ware dissuaded from doing so ii 
view of the unsettled and oucultiv atcc 
condition of thai countn . 



t The English family referred to is, 
that of John >leshullam, a native of 
London, and for several years a resi- 
dent uf Palestine. He was. at first con- 
nected with this work, owing to Mrs. 
.Minor, during her previous visit to Pal- 
estine, having been deceived, in com- 
mon with others, as to his character — 
tot only by Ida own most plausible state- 
ments, but also by those of other per« 
Mins up Jerusalem» including clergy- 
men 1 vt the l'in^lish Mission, one of 
Whom had, a,t that time, sufficient con- 
fidence in bin to furnish ber with a cer- 
tificate of hiä good character. Space 
will nut i^llow, nor is it aeedfnl, to pre- 
sent details respecting him and his evil 
conduct towards the American*, or of 
"the truly commendable and (Jhristiau 
course" which they pursued towards 
him while with him and at their separa- 
tion from him, as these matters were at 
their request, made the subject of Con- 
sular investigation, and the result has 
already been sufficiently published. — 
(See statement of J. Hosford Smith, 
II. S. Consul General, Christian Ob- 
server, June l>, 1 K 5;*; arm Jewish 
(Jhron., vol. 10. .No's 10, 11, 13.) 



' '_' t 



AG1UCULTU11AL MISSION IN IMLjESTES 



nity at Jerusalem, who, from their in- 1 -it.-- w> unusual- di 

ntial position, arc often regarded by ficulty. Tue health, of the. colonist-. 1« 
travellers an competent witnesses, not,- suffered to some extent, but this is I 
withstanding they have never had any i lieved to be owing to their t priy« 
persona.1 acquaintance with the cj1-.| and exposures., rather, than to the ch- 
emists or their operations. Again, j mate. The country is exem ' u pul-. 
other travellers, who, supposing the j monary, & some oi ':<•• -,.disea vajßui 

mission to be one conducted on the usu-i here, and they deem the dimate on the 
al plan for oral instruction, have been,) whole quite as healthy as qutowi 
on visiting it, disappointed, and seeing j is found by accurate observations, that 
it to be only a small effort, and not stop- i the heat at JolTA and Jerusalem i 
ping to investigate its peculiar merits, I not greater than in our southern stat 



.am that it harmonised with its pub- 
lished design, have left, concluding it to 
be <l a failure," or "a humbug." 



though the hot season continues longer. 
The weather^is however exempt through- 
out the year, from the irreat variation* 

and sudden uuheidthful changes ©xperi- 
i >.:«[(* of tllß J'j.i pt -ruiu'itt. . . c 

. . ,;■, . louced here, ami is regarded by many 

1 he actual results of, the experiment, ",. , ,• , ,. , ; , - o 

as tar more delightful than that ot our. 



however, prove that the objections urg- 
ed against it are groundless. The Tur- 
kish government has offered no. hinder- 
ance, but on the contrary, has encour- 
aged the efforts of the colonists, and 
i:tly extended to the in .every 
lired facility and privilege. It has 
'..Med the benevolent design of the 
work, the advantages to result from 
the introduction of American pied net ^ 



own land. '1 he heat at Beyroul 
uea-v the base of Mount Lebanon, and 
also.in the deep valley of the Jordan, 
is, however, greater than at Jerusalem, 
or on the plains of Sharon,. 



Luit'J — Fertility of the Soih 
Land was leased at first, arid al- 
though Mrs. Mino* was -he li;st to ob- 
tain from government a conv . e of 






mow* annua] tax of one fifth of farm 
duce from the surrounding native 
larnnTM. The governor of the district, 
and oilier outers, have very frequently 
visited fchfl colonics, and express.] to 
them the decided interest and ap- 
probation frit by their government in 
. . M. 1>. Israel, in hi* 
letter from Jerusalem to the Jews pi 
this country, states that information has 
•; received there ''that an order has 
: sept from Constantinople to the 
authority - there, to encourage tin 
AiMeriouliK bo settle -on and cultivate the 
plains of Jopp.-i." — Occident. July, 
.... 



and improvements, and hence has ex- j litlul ; n fc e at j upp; . ) % may now be 
empted the colonists frem, all Ration .1 fcpqgty \y foreign^ to r aay extent. The 
er, although t exacts the euor- !^l ow ^ts h aVt; f 0lim J the soil to be very 

fertile, and capable of producing excel- 
leiit crops of almost every product ritiaed 
hi the Tni'Vi States, besides others 
which are u .. grown here. One crop 
various grains and vegetables can 
b ! produced annually without the. aid of 
irrigation, whilst in all localities capa- 
ble of irrigation, such as l£olonia, Lif- 
ta, Arias, and other places near Jeru- 
salem, or in the vicinity of the Jordan, 
Ogee, and other, streams, or on the 
plains near Jojipa, where water can be 
obtained from wells by wind or horse 
power, a succession of two or three 
crops of vegetables can be produced du- 
ring the year. Thus the colonists have 



AÄBICULTURAii MISSION IX PALESTINE. 






ii able to gather green corn, beans, 
and other artic! a from 

.'lieir g during the greater por- 

tion of the year. Thus the extensive 
grove| of fruit trees, which have 1 
planted by the natives near Joppa, pre- 
ine of uninterrupted verdure, 
bloom and fruitfulness throughout all 
-, and during each month of the 
r one or another of the various kinds 
of delieious fruits, rivalling in size and 
flavor the best of other lands ; may be 
gathered fresh from the trees. The trees 
grow rapidly, attain superior size, 
•i':l yield most abundantly. Oranges 
and lemons for instance, are so plenti- 
ful, that although they are exported ex- 
tensively, they may be purchased, when 
in season, at the rate of from ten to 
"iity for a penny. 

Influence upon the Arabs. 
The hostility of the Arabs has been 
pyerflpnie. By witnessing the novel & 
superior implements of the Americans, 
and their improved metho4s of niechan- 
ieal and farm labor, their respect and 
admiration was first secured ; then the 
successful application of medicines to 
their sick, and various daily deeds of 
kindness towards them, rapidly sub- 
dued their prejudices, and ultimately 
gained their confidence and friendship. 
J fence, though no Trank family had 
been deemed secure in attempting to 
dwell among them in the open country, 
yet the colonists have not only never 
been molested, but they soon obtained 
the countenance of the Sheiks, as well 
as the approbation of the natives 
generally, and have become, in their 
esteem, benefactors and fri«n iSoon 

after the arrival of the colonists, reports 
of their novel operations extended 
throughout the country, and excited a 
eat degree of interest. Numbers oi 
Vi ..i - eame from great distances, even 



; ond the Jordan and the Head 
. to wit;: — their improved imple- 
ments and their operation. On one oc- 
easion, the farm received a visit I f 
!\vei;ty-üve Sheiks, who examined the 
»rowing crops and inspected the farm- 
ing and mechanical tools, and the way 
they were used, and the effect produced 
which was much beyond any thing they 
had ever seen before. — They then con- 
sulted together upon the wonders they 
had witnessed, and concluded that the 
Americans posseted a knowledge very 
superior to their own, and also that 
they must be a good people, "as God 
blesses their labors beyond any other in 
Palestine'' — this being the standard up- 
on which they base their estimates of 
character. They assured the colonists 
of their cordial approbation and invi- 
ted them to visit and give instruction to 
their people. 

General Desire for Instruction. 
The Colouists had considerable inter- 
course with the residents of Bethlehem. 
4ney occupied buildings for storage in 
their village, and ein ployed numbers of 
them in erecting dwellings at Artas. — 
They are said to be descendants of the 
crusaders, and are superior, in some re- 
spects, to the surroundiug Arabs. The 
colonists gradually obtained their 
teem and frienship, and before many 
months had passed, numbers of the res- 
idents expressed a desire to have them 
instruct their children. They there- 
fore opened a school in Bethlehem, and 
a goodly number of children at once at- 
tended. The desire for instruction be- 
came very generally awakened among 
inhabitants of the surrounding conn- 
try. Miss. Williams, the principal teach- 
er at Bethlehem, writing at that time 
to T. B. Stillman, Esq., of Newyork, 
says : 'We trust good may be extensive- 
I ly done among the Jews and Aral»-. 



226 



AGRICULTURAL MISSION IN PALESTINE. 



the latter of whom arc all over the coun- 
try, calling for the establishment of 
schools and Bible instruction We 

could at this moment plant teachers iu 
two new places, had we the money and 
christian school teachers. We have 
been invited to go to Bethjala, a vil- 
lage near Bethlehem, inhabited by 
Greeks, with the offer of ground for a 
school house," 

JnfliienGe twon the Jew?. 
The Colonists having secured a con- 
fidential and friendly position among 
the Arabs and others around them, 
were then able to give their attention 
to, the suffering Jews within the walls 
o| Jerusalem., and they assured them 
that their object in coining to Palestine 
was especially for their benefit. The 
poor Jews came out to Artas in great 
numbers, and were delighted to wit- 
»ess the fertility of the soil, the fine 
American productions, and the impro- 
ved implements and, methods of cul- 
ture. 

The colonists distributed among them 
samples of the new products, and en- 
deavored to. convince them of the fea- 
sibility of their obtaining a support by 
cultivation, and of the great advantages 
which would accrue to them by leaving 
their wretched abodes in the city, and 
coming out and living and laboring with 



law, and other causes, conspired to 
make them hesitate for a time, to en- 
gage with the colonists in cultxv;?tiöu. 

They began, however, to turn their 
attention, anew to those prophecies which 
treat of the future prosperity and fruit- 
fulness of tluii land, and to the favor- 
able indications in the recent greatly 
improved political, social, atfd physical 
condition of that country, which Btroi 
ly encourage them to hope that the 
promised period, is approaching, and 
after several weeks deliberation, ma 
of them came to the reasonable conelu 
sion that if they would avail themse! 
of the promised fruitfuluess of the «oil, 
they must engage, like their reverend 
forefathers, in its cultivation. 

The English residents of Jerusalem 
and others familiar with the strong re- 
straints and prejudices of the Jews, had 
constantly asserted that the object a 
plan of the Americans must fail, as it 
was universally believed there that the 
«lews could not possibly be induced to, 
engage in tilling the soil with them. — 
It was therefore a matter of surprise to. 
all, and of joy to the colonists, when, 
numbers of them finally ventured to 
break their bonds and come to Artas, 
desiring to live with the colonists, an.'l 
to engage iu agricultural labors. The 
first who applied were received, and 



tbem in the country. The Jews were i when it was found that they were nofc 
impressed with a sense- of the sincere \ opposed by the Rabbis, nor molested 
.sympathy which they felt could have by the Arabs, the number of applicant* 
induced the colonists to come from ! rapidly increased, until at length hun- 
a distant land, to labor in the soil injdreds of Jews earnestly sought to live 
their behalf — also, the fact that they with the colonists and receive instruc- 
omitted work, and observed the seventh tion in agriculture. The llabbis, in- 
day Sabbath, inspired them, as they stead of opposing them, as had been 



afterwards stated, with a great degree 
of confidence in them, and removed 
much of the prejudice which they usu- 
ally feel towards Christians. Yet their 
fear of the Arabs, the restraints of their 



anticipated, often recommended to the 
colonists long lists of petitioners, cer- 
tifying to their good character, and sug- 
gesting that they should at least be re- 
ceived on trial, and without wages. — 



2-JT 



PAUL Ai aTIIK. 



\t length tlie in gen-'pationa the rungs of Provider 

which in\ i'" him to labor in th< 
"whi lä already to harvest," win 

the chance for success i-> encouraging. 
He feels the responsibilities too of iuch 
■i situation; and be forgets act the pre- 
cept of his heavenly Master, whereby be 
is required to he a* wise as a serpent, 
and as harmless a* a dove. 

Pan! the apostle of humanity, with a 
heart aa Large aa the field of his labor, 
and a compassion as deep as the mise- 
ry of those lie was sent to relieve, in hi»; 
missionary labors, arrived at Athens. 
This was the birthplace of Grecian 
culture and philosophy. To Athens 
the whole Roman world was indebted 
for its mental advancement. Great zeal 
for the honor of the gods, many of whom 
had here their temples and their altars, 
their admirers and worshippers, ren- 
dered Athens famous throughout the 
civilized world. Christianity indulging 
in aspirations for universal dominion, 
from a consciousness of her fitness alone 
to supply the religioua wants of human- 
ity, wished to be substituted fur the su- 
perstitious forms of religion which were 
only deluding nun. She depended 
principally upon her adherents, as her 
representatives, to set forth her charac- 
ter and her claims» Christianity now 
had a worthy representative at Athens. 
One who had experienced her sin-par- 
doning, life-giving, and transforming 
power, — and who had partalien largely 
of her hallowed joys. 

Paul, no doubt, felt the responsibility 
of his situation. It appears from the 
history iu the Acts of the apostles, of 
Paul's journey to Athens, that it was at 
first his intention, to wait for the arrival 
of Silas and T imothy before he entered 
upon the work of preaching the Gospel ; 
for he sent Avoid to them ''to eeme to 
him with all speed. Hut whei "he 
saw the city wholly given to idolatry" — 



ml that even the sous of Llabbifl and 
principal men were sometimes among 
the number of applicar 

From wan) of means and proper ac- 
commodation, the colonists were able to 
• only a few of tli ho applied. 

The Jews, therefore, having become 
Convinced of the practicability of enga- 

riculCurC) and of the immei 
advantages which would result to them 
from so di ..rote an earnest appeal 

for assistance to enable them to culti- 
vate, which great numbers desired to 
»igu before a cousul, pledging them- 
selves to labor in the soil, and begged 

colonists to send it to their friends 
u broad. 

This inter I important move- 

ment among the Jews awakened the 
deep interest of various parties in deru- 

bn, and several influential gentlemen 
there, volunteered in aiding the Colo- 
nists to publish extensively the Jewish 
appeal in Kur ope and America. 

Fru)n tttt Christian Oltserikr. 

'■ VV« have given the above as contain- 
cxplanations A;, illustrations of mat- 
ters iuiti things alluded to in the interest- 
ing letters from Palestine, vre lone be re* 
lolore published. Hut it has an inter- 
est ol jk own, and Jerusalem, the lioly 
land, Ate., appear by the word ot propii- 
i-cy But onl}. but by actual occurrence* 
to be destined to be liie great, attrac- 
tive centre of the world. We helieve 
itch w ill be the ease in tbe .Millennium: 
hut we also believe that tlmse, who ,in- 
ticipate that event, and rim before the 
Lord, will run into the most dreadful 
trials and calamities. Oh tViends tnd 
brethren, let us keep fast the word ol 
OflRlS'f's PATlENCKl licv. 13.] 

PA\TL AT ATIIKXS£-Aota jcvii. 

The faithful miuiter of Christ-— a 
man possessing the mind of Christ — a 
mind constituted to feel an ardent de- 
sire for tin? salvation of souls and the 
glory of God, hails with joyful autici- 



228 



PAUL AT ATHENS, 



when he saw around him so many stat- 
ues, and altars, and temples, and works 
of art, receiving the honor due to' the 
jiving and true God, he mused, and 
"while he was musing the fire burned." 
His holy zeal impelled him to speak, 
and he could not resist it. — "His spirit 
was stirred within him." 'He preached 
Jesus and the resurrection." He spoke 
in the 'synagogue to the Jews and de- 
vout persons." And as it was custom- 
ary from ancient times at Athens for 
the people to assemble together under 
covered porticoes in public places, to 
talk with one another on matters of all 
kinds, unimportant or important, Paul, 
accordingly made it his business to en- 
ter into conversation with the people 
passing by, with a desire to draw their 
attention to that which more than any 

thing concerned them, namely the sal- 
vation of their souls. 

lie knew that however incompatible 
Christianity might appear to the moral 
taste, and to the habits of the cultiva- 
ted Greeks — -that although the 'preach- 
ing of Christ erüei&eoY might be 'unto 
the Jews a stumbling-block, and unto 
the Greeeks fooliskness,'— the Gospel 
could not be witk-held. Neither could 
it be altered in any of it3 doctrines. 
' 'Though we, or an angel from heaven, 
preach any other gospel to you than that 
which we have preached unto you, let 
him be accursed." It is not surprising 
then, that a faithful exhibition of the 
gospel, which would represent humani- 
ty as weak and helpless, and entirely 
and universally dependent upon a divine 
Saviour for salvation from sin r and for 
the means necessary to perfect a holy 
life and character; and which would 
represent the unity, the purity, and the 
spirituality of the Divine Being, should 
meet with opposition from such philo- 
sophical sects as the Epicureans and the 
Stoics. Such was the fact. These en- 



countered Paul The former denied a 
divine Providence, and held the world 
to be merely the effect of chance, de- 
clared pleasure to fre man's chief good, 
and limited his existence to the present 
state; and the latter maintained the doc- 
trine of a universal necessity, and proud- 
ly exalted their wise men as if they 
were in some respects superior to the 
Deity himself. 

Both parties possessing a spirit ii 
| bued with the pride of Grecian philoso- 
! phy, would look down upon Christiani- 
i ty, personated in the life of its crucified 
Author, and developed in the doctrines 
! which Paul preached, merely as a rival 
; of their own systems of superstition, 
and see but little in it to commend it 
to their views of piety and great- 
1 ness. Yet Paul succeeded in inter- 
i esting some, at least, of those who' 
heard him, if not by the force of his ar- 
guments, by the novelty of his subject. 
And although they did -?ot, apparently,' 
form the most favorable opinions of 
iPaul, yet there was something in hi? 
j manner or subject, which inclined them 
to hear him further. And as his hear- 
ers increased, the place he occupied was 
found tobe too small. "And«they took 
him, and brought him unto Accopagus." 
This was a hill in the suburbs of Ath- 
ens, on which the high court of Athens, 
famed for the justice of its decisions, 
sat. What an association of sublime 
ideas fills the mind at the contempla- 
tion of this meeting on Mars Hill I 
How classic the place ! How learned 
the audience ! How eminent the speak- 
er ! How transcendently great the sub- 
jects discussed ! The character of God 
— The origin, degeneracy, unity, and 
destiny of the human family I The res- 
urrection of the dead ! The judgment 
day and Christ the Judge I It was one 
of the most important periods in the 
history of the apostle Paul. He no 



TAI !. AT ATD INS. 






■ d wh l 

w liiol and • '''-r ki 

Hi iß t lil h if, hi 1 

sample " ! in- »m and eh>»| 

•veil aci a- he with Sii 

. that he could readily 

irse to the occasion From hi* r :i- deuc* in, th< nnent Script o 

■'. botfc a' s did, Paul did not tili 

wstian, 1j< . to those ii 

utionsonthii 
sion, hen he had a Jewish 

im. When pr< 
»red I«- impress th 
mind with Buitablc fceli if ado- 

in, gratitude, fear and love, tow- 
ard« God, -inted to **the marvel j 
which he did in the sight 
of their fathers in the land «f Egypt, in 
licld of Zo*n." But win n they la- 
d to produce these devotional feel- 
ana, an «■ . i u the Gentile mind, God'fi clurai- 
Tnstead oi in >i«g the whole reli- j ter as mai I in the work- of 
ginus m of tUte fin n ejil to. 

_in, ho appealed to the truth which ml ?howa that the God \ 

lay at it» foundation. Here« • I a claref an o them, made the world and 

t in their B ein. That he is Lord of 



1 him. V 
t that the rpr in him, 

lamatloua ^i' holy \ 
lion at the dari h met the 

ery conspicuous 
-and at the deluded multitude whieh was 

And that his 
this ■ 
ter 
xn 



i and earth.. And that he dwells 
! made with hands', or 



serice to such tern] 



idencv in tJ 
thin< ne. u Ye nun « f % I 

j.. reeive that in all thii > su- 

per- i." Paul's language worsL with 

whieh he commenced his discourse, m .. -, 

would not be sive to hie hi a with 

we might inter, to rom oi . waited upon them in other 

language into whieh his :. becoming the m : 



lated. The original v Paul, 

of which stitious is a I 

den something go evil. 

He begins with acknowledging 
strong a feeling of the Atheni- 

3, a highly commendable 
wdien wisely exercised, but in tb 



pmrit divine nature. I 

ed u from men. 

is the all-sufficient One, who I won 

od breath and all thii 
He is tin common Father of all nations 
"For he hSath made of one 
of men." We her - 



very erroneously directed. ! • the Christian stand-point, which Paul 

a proof of their religious, steal, that he occupied, and from which he i 
discovered an altar dedicated to the un- tin* unity of the human race. The 
kuoffu God. lie j iy of the Godhead, which he v, 

G. V. Vol VI. I'U 



230 



PAUL AT ATHENS. 



ring in opposition to polytheism, would 
naturally lead him to the doctrine of 
the unity of the human race. And when 
we survey the clifferent nations of the 
t ai th from the standpoint of Christiani- 
ty, we shall recognize them as parts of 
the great brotherhood of man. 

God has not only made all nations 
of the earth, but has likewise "deter- 
mined the times before appointed, and 
the bounds of their habitation." As 
Lord of heaven and earth, whom Paul 
declared him to be, he has directed the 
development of the human race. This 
truth is seen in the dealings of God with 



see the absurdity of actnjpwlediji 

themselves to be the offspring of gold 
or silver or stone, or of some inanimate 
object ! It' the sentiment of Aratus the 
Greek poet was correct, the religious sys- 
tem of the Greeks was extremely ab- 
surd. 

Instead of pursuing his argument a« 
gainst idolatry, the apostle leaves 
hearers to make the application of the 
truths be had presented. lie indirect- 
ly shows that the cause of the defects in 
their religious system, was ignorance — 
and that the state of ignorance through 
which they had been passing, extenua- 



the Jewish, as well as with Gentile na-i ted in some measure their guilt, althou 
lions. For they are all under his con- 1 by no means releasing them entirely 
trol. And God's great purpose in di- from it. 

recting the rise and fall, and the vari-l But now, God having introduced 
ous changes of nations, is so to reveal [other di Ltion, affording increa! 

the perfections of his character, tliat ^opportunities for knowings and addition- 
mien may be inclined to seek him. — jal facilities for doing his will; havi 
"That they should seek the Lord, if sent his owu Son "into the world to 
haply they might feel after him, and bear witness to the truth," whose di- 
find him, though he be not far from ev-jvile commission was confirmed by ma- 
cry one of us." Sad truth I God is < ny notable and public miracles ) and os- 
near, yet not felt — near, yet not per- 1 peeinlly "was he declared to be the Son 

red. The apostle in declaring fur- of (rod with power, by the resurrection 
ther men's relationship to God, affirms, from the dead ;'•' and having had the 
it is "in him we live, and move, and Gospel preached to them, authorita- 
have our being." And in harmony ; lively 'commands all men every win 
wifeb this Christian doctrine, he shows, ! to repent,' and urges obedience to this 
was the sentiment of one of their own command, upon the solemn considcra- 

!,', which declares, "We are the off- : tion, thfyt 'he hath appointed a day in 

spring of (sod." j the which he will judge the world in 

[Jow justia the inference Pag draws j righteeusuess, by that man whom he 

D this beautiful truth ! Ami how j h — ' ordained; whereof he hath given 
he make the application f |*wwwiäe ^ ltl > :il1 »"-n to that he hath 



unto tin ir eise ! "Forasmuch then 



rai fd liim from the dead." 



re are the offspring of God, we ought' Thus did t\\^ great apostle improve 



to think that the Godhead is like 
unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven 



his time in a masterly manner, in i 
ting forth some of the great truth 



art or man's device." Strange in- 1 the Christian system. And while- he 

dei'l. that a race of beings like men, j confined himself to the general doctrines 

the. ntellectual faculties and i of the Deity, he was heard without in- 

iiugs Ü at men do, should not terruption. But when he touched upon 



POSTIIl IN! Id'.K.V 






i 



the doctrine of the resurrection of the ider ourselves as his offspring, honor- 
dead, a doctrine peculiar to CI , ing and loving him as th< I ithcr of 
n doctrine which plainly disti I i ur .-pirits; and Bince we have so ne< 



Christianity from the rel 

of the weeks, he was interrupted with 

ridicule on the part of.suinc of bis h 



\- uninterrupted a, dependence upon 
him, sinoe in him we live, and m 
aud :ontinuaJVy, 1 t all the afl 



its. Others eg] I a willingness t< If our hearts, and all the acti 

bear him again of this matt of our lives, .be consecrated to. his sen 



ended the apostle Paulas noble defi 
bf Christianity at Athens. The sue« 

which attended (he aj > labor on 



And this so much the rati il <\ '■- 

dently appears by the revelation of hi,-; 
Gospel, that he 



that occasion, was not as great us we mi , u t in the most solemn manner calls 



have expected it would bo. W< 

not, hi , conclude that the few 

mis y, ho arc said to have h 
were the only fruits of Paul's preach,-« 
ing at Athens on thai occasion. 'Here 

, no doubt, "bread ca -l upon the 
waters" at ihat time, which was io<iud 
"after many days." 



We sec that while Paul passed thr< 



upon us, and upon all men every wh 
to repent, and to return to him ; . 
before us in so clear a view the awful 

of that appointed day in >< 
In // illjwlgc the wlwrtc world in right* 
•' iS j *'.'/ ^'"'^ Hum icliom he hath a- 
ihiir.nl to this glorious purpose, even 

US, to whom, as the Son of man all 
judgment is wisely and righteously < 



,, , 1. 1 ,• • , ,•',, nutted. The Lord grant thai if e may 

the streets ol Athen-, u,is mind was till- ' J 

, ., , , , r fall find mrrci/ of tkcJjord in, that day ! 

ed with such pious and bcueyolenl ;tf-i ' J ; 

.. - , ( , , ,- ,,, • . In the mcau time, may the declaration 

fections as became tlic miud ot,a( hn -i- ' J 

, ., . i i i m; briu£ multitudes to repentance and 

lan and an apostle ; ana belioWmg tins ° # l 

• .■ m ,/ i ■ i \ faith,; and especially may it work thus on. 

inscription, %o the un/cuown -.■■«/, he > . . 

i- i • ie : r . i l i those who, like Dionysius and Dauaris, 

applies himseli immediately to declare ' J . ' 

i • . ,, » ! i i" , r • are distinguished by their rank aud cir- 

J;im unto them. Adored be tUe divine. u °\ J 

i ,i . f • e eumstances in life, that their useful- 

■. i, that we arc trom ouv infancy ^ f 

happy in the use of such divine instrue- world »i?* bc as «*»** 

lions as he gave (he Athenian - ,.nd oth- ! ' Ju:ir i,)iUu llcc > aml thclr UiUUCd P n ' , " U 

i .i ". ,i i i • ,-i : .u \\\c church amonir thooe that are vet 

crs : and that though we worsUl» a bod ° J 

i 

whose infinite perfections can nover b , ' 



traced out, he is not an entj^'cly uu- 
kntfwa deity to us ! 31 iy !.■• I e known, 
adored, and obeyed, wide as the works 
of his hands extend-: Kven iifi, the su- 
preme Lord of all, who made heaven A, 
earth, aud all that is in tin in ;. in conse- 



J. Q. 



POSTHUMOUS lNTLl KM E. 



Dying is a part of one's life here in 

iLv. uurM. It is in a sense, "his last 

will an. I testament," i>y which be liatida 

uver his life to posterity — the 

which lie Minis up his testimony 

hjin which the ignorance aud folly of men ,„..,.„ il{ £ Ilt| «„J solemnly affixes to il 

have invented in gold, silver, and .,,::,,. : .,..| gives it i place among 

His power created all, and i -, i.i , inaneul iuflueneesMDf the world. 



(juence of which he is infinitely sup 

to all our most e^alti d si : . 

as I" yond any of those repr eutatioi - of 



... supported. L., u 



[)j in- , w e all know ducb no t put an t i. ' 






rosra-uiious i^füi: 



in the living worl I : f oartli ■!. ovii life. ' and Hi 



en it only serves t<.> quicken i 1 . and 
il a wider scope. T.he sattle lav» 






seed v. anil brifig forth it* U im', 

until the lift's (i I' tiit: last day shall have 
• Constrains every man In line for Consumed the world, lie may dispi 
'■■■-. will give effect to his. lifo- wher |-:of Ifw property in his "last will and tes 
he is dead. 

1 ; - living presence in che would is 

essential io the exercise of iufiu 

••, «ther lor good or evib The stone 

; iatp the water speedily sinks., hu! 

its elfeots flow on till they react) the 

RhOre. »So a man's life continues to flow 

or) in its effects over the wide sin-face ol 

H being, and down t!ie ever-wideh- 

-.ire ".m of time. — He cannot gather 

his influence when he comes to die, j ) 

. lake it with him out of the world. — 

Jle cannot hury his exampie-r-the moral 

'ifmoKphere he has created and spread 

"Uli ! that my muiience could he galh- 



tatneiU. ;" Le may. order when and 
.where big b*$d) shall he buried, and 
,whal kiua o£ m< ui pient shalh mark Urn 
jpot| hut tiiji Vviii;h formed, his mora' 
being he «;;ii'nut loiifui. li.is evil exaui- 
pie, i.io «ticked sen'miciih, his. misgui-1 
ding Ln&u-.enG.e w ill mock his dying fear-. 
aud regrets, riot over his ashes, and, 
like ovü spirits, walk the earth to carry 
on the work^ui'.sin which lie began whih 
et air . 



1( wft» t Vli« ai}l;;a.l vernai-ii of a dying 
man whose life had ley-en poorly spent, 



around him — with his dust in the grave. 
and so prevent it from doing any fur- 
ther mischief, lue cannot t&ko hack hi« 
last angry words, call in his ungodly 
principles, b!<ot out his evil deeds, cor- 
rect his mistakes, and errors, and, ao put 
an, end to his moral aud responsible be- 
ing on earth. — Many a dying mam, would 
give worlds, were they his, could Ue but 

00 this. It would siinoolh many a man's 
tig pillow eould he hut drag with 

him, into !iii' oblivion of the grave, his 
is ■ . example«, «r all 1 h< 
}>ad influences which be has. nri.gtn.aled 
that t! ■' n.i ;ht. not siyvive kiin to ours« 

1 . tr'.etnory, to blast «he character am 
happiness uC his children, L-o paie, lit» 

hi« best friends, and en I ail ru 

in, and damnation on lue world. Bm 

h " cannot do i hrs. He has no po.wei 

■ I -f« J , — rie cannot even d^e t< 

iaüi'^ü'. ' lie caniiot separate his b< i.n<: 

from ::' of t he world in t his lasi 

;- !-'i!.n :i' { . VII along through life hi-. 

been en ! o. rmg hi! ri the bei iu3 

: s : am hii bis body inn u-lde r- 

.-'■■' . I !. <■ - ■ j'-i i ; . of the man 

e in the w o rl.i as e\ < ■". 

: ' i- unnol i V i f - death I : "' waters 

. 'i hands have wan Jfinl\ Im 

i . i. .,,,,. i',,,_ ■ ,, i 



-. ! ' . 



('II 
1 III 



sj w ufre ii vi up 
he soil of ilos 



eved up. and buried wiMi me.'' lie re-, 
aliped in that thought f'.;l hour the fear- 
fuluess of having one evil in One nee go- 
ing on acci!:;!ii lating in the track of 
coming ages, perpetuating his ungodli- 
ness : ji a world ot immortal beings and 
sweeo.ius over a wider and yet wi !er 
uirfalce from generation to generation. 
'Jut b,i.S wish could not. be g rati lie«. 
1'batj Usui's influence survives hjm. It 
[.-.till 'iies, ih still wor^iiig on, ami w i 1 1 
ive ami work whi'e t lie re are beings in 
the worn! for it to work upon. lie 
:ould not when he\cain,e to die, and per- 
•eived, in t he da wn,iii)$s light of eternity 
mw evil and in o.,rnm.s his influence had 
leen.wui ljurth, b ; ,- dying hands to arrest. 
ihe slrc.ini. l v Vwas.tuo late, lie bau 
pul in motion ..n ageney which be wag 
altogether powevless to arrest, His ho- 
ly cor, hi be sbromled, and collined, and_ 
nuri'd etil of sight, but an ungodly soul- 
niined., influence — Ihui the grave had no 
.iou'ci over. 

|,"el no man think that death will en 1 
* lis life, individual life is bound lip in 
I,«- life ,.f the world. The root-prints 
in ado wl'ih; passing through it wiil. 
ihiile. as if made in ibe solid rock : and 
many a traveler, coming aller will he 
tntided by : hem in hisgreat journey to Ihe 



[E KO.Mi.-.Il onuncH# 



233 



future ; and that fl%th will come intim? lei nsnui f.til to remember Uiat "»one 



to be trodden hard, so many will 
therein, Long after the marble monu- 
nl, wliicli affection may rear over the 
ave, shall have prumbled t»o 1 1 1 r ^ ( , llie 
jnflnepce of the Ijfe which it commem- 
prated will live oq fresli and effective as 
At first« — While time itself endures, that 
influence which life ow treasuring 

up, and giving Sonn and force, av i 1 1 
speak in praise or in blasphemy. It 
will make impressions on minds and 
hearts which r;o man or auged can ef- 
face. With every revolving stin it will 
(.ouch cords that will vibrate to all eter- 
nity, responsive to the melody of heav- 
en or the wailing- of the damned«. "Fur 
none of ns livelh to himself, and no man 
riieth to himself." Life is no jest or tri- 
ple, invested, as it is, with such a respon- 
sibility — possessing, by the laws of its 
being such an undying power for good 
or evil. Every man's, accountable be- 
reaches not only to his grave, but 
actually stretches cu its effects ..> the 
judgment day. Every act of this brief 
life has numberless relations, and lakes 
hold on the coming future, and will have 
iiQ effect on the final results of proba- 
tion. Every man of US, humble and in- 
oi (leant as we are personally, will 



od* us |i\ etu to himself, and no man di 
eih to himself." 

W V. ) . linen. 



\h,]H Tfli: UoMIsii CfiURCH DISCOURAGE 

Tin-: Heaping of Tin: Bible ! 

In 15{Ü3, a number of bishops con- 
vened at Bo|ogna to give advice to Juli- 
us III-, as to the best means of sustain- 
ing the Koindsh Church against the lie- 
formers. The following is their counsel 
touching the Scriptures: 

"Finally it is necessary that you 
carefully watch and labor, by all the 
means in your power, that as small a 
portion as possible of the Gospel (above 
all in the vulgar tongue) be read in tin. 
countries subject to your rule, and 
which recofrnize your power. Let the 
little that is read in the church suffice ; 
and let no one be permitted to read 
more. Sbj long, indeed, as men were 
content with that slender portion of; 
Scripture, your a, {fairs prospered and 
maxims prevailed \ but from the mo- 
ment people usurped the right of read- 
ing more, your authority, temporal and 
spiritual, has been declining. It is this 
make our influence to be felt cu the I boo.l^, after, ajft, that mo re than any other 
character arid moral training of future ' | i;is ra j< d against us these troubles and 
peneralions of mankind; and for that tiie^e tempests. whi<^ have brought us to 
influence we «hal- be held to strict |C-jthe brink of ruin. And truly, itmustbe 
enunt in the day of V eckoning. What an acknowledged, that if any one e vain ine 
opportunity has the $«bd man tc honor ]< wit h attention, and then compare ill 
his Cod and Savioi:;«, iJenlify his name, Retail what it contains with what is 
and pieij , and inlluer.ee w it h all t.hat is p" r acti|fid mourchurches, he will find 
great and glorious in a. yrorld redeemed! vt . ry grea^t ditferenoes, and will per- 
And what consequences cast their :;had- ce iye, not only tha» our doctrine is alto- 
•Mvs out of a coming future, and warn ,- cl | l0r different from what the Scrip- 
tae ungodly to beware. Could the 5 „ re (cache;, bu t more than this, t hat it 
wicked man transport himself forward ls oftcn entirely opposite. .Now, from 
to the p>y of final revelation, and see at lne momeni. t'he V o^u>. qxdted bj some 
one viru, all the final consequences ol one „ f ,„,,. leaned a,dversarie |t shall 
a single sin, traced out along all the | mve conj^ to the kim^ledge of this, the 

linos of its miluor.ee ami evil effect«, h<: ! <.,.,„„„.„ ., :V; , illst ||fl v j , I1() , rr ., sr< lill;ii | 
.vould not dare t o put forth h is hand t o j. ( | mi |,, ( | in pilbfo, ;.nd ivc arrrrn- 
'- (),,,,,,iL "• lu :,!I «""" l ,l:itls of I'vi'^ dered objects of universal hatred. Tli 
" l!ia • l11 uur pi-eijaralioa« fur djiiigJ writings,' therefore, must bo withdrawn 



234 



ÄE3IABKS 03 Ll'KE XXIV. IG. 



from the eyes of the people, but with 
prudence and circumspection, les,t the 
measure excite against us, risings and 
storms still more dangerous- than the for- 
mer.'" 

This prudent counsel is dated at Bo- 
logna, October 20, 1558, and is signed 
hy several bishops. I take it from a 
French tract, which says it is found in 
a collection belonging to the King's Li- 
brary, at Paris, in folio 5^., No. 1038. 
There is no reason to question its. gen- 
uineness ; for what inducement can 
there be to forge such a document, 
when it does but accord with the con- 
stant practice and confession of Pa- 
pists ? 

The council of Trent, two years after 
this, established a number of rules res- 
pecting prohibited books, among which 
is the following — ^'Whereas experience 
has demonstrated, that if it be permitted 
everywhere and without distinction, to 
read the Holy Bible in the vulgar 
tongue, there results more evil than 
goods, by reason of the temerity of 
men ;. it shall be left to the judgment of 
the bishop, of the inquisitor, to grant, 
with the advice of the ecclesiastic of the 
parish, or with that of the confessor, 
permission to read Bibles, translated in- 
to vulgar tongues, by Catholic authors, 
'o such, as they s.hall deem capable of 
rending them without receiving any bad 
impression from such Reading, but, on 
the contrary, increase of faith aqd pie- 
ty ; which permission they shall give in 
writing.. Bat whosoever shall dare to 
have or to read those Bibles, without such 
permission, shall be debarred from abso- 
lution of his sins till he shall have given 
up the said Bibles to the ordinary.'" 
Then follows a prohibition of their sale 
by booksellers to persons not furnished 
with the afurcsaidfpermit, with the pen- 
alties incurred by them. The article 
closes with a distinct prohibition to the 
inmates of convents. This rule, with 
other abominations of the Council o! 
Trent, is still practically and rigidly ir 
force. — lluim Missionary. 



For the Visiter. 
HEMAllKS ON LUKE. XXI V. 4$, 

"Aiid lie said unto them, thus it 
written and thus it behooved Christ to. 
suffer, and to I'HiO from the dead the 
third day : And that repentance and re- 
mission of sins should be preached ii, 
his name among all nations, beginning 
at Jerusalem. " Dear brethren — edi- 
tors of the G k oßpel Visiter, :, At thi^i 
time I am laboring under bodily ali- 
ment; so much, so, that I am not able 
to write with a steady ha id. Yojt I, 
must acknowledge that God is graciom 
in 3,11 his dealings with us, — and wi 
the apostle I will say, I thank my G,od 
that I am what I am. Having a desire,, 
once more through the Grpspei -Visitor, 
to give my views of the important doc 
tri.nes contained in the text of. Scripture 
at the head of this article. 






I shall notice two truths contain 

in the passage. First, it behooved, 
Christ to suffer. Secondly, repentance 
and remission of sins must be preached, 
among all Q&tions, beginning at Jerusa- 
lem. First, it is worthy of remark, 
that it is clearly revealed in. both tin 
Old Tv'stamcut and New., that lie was to. 
suiter audi «lie. And why did it. behoove- 
to suffer a,U( r l die '( The principles in- 
volved in, the death and sufferings of, 
Christ, are too little considered I fear, 
by the professing as well as by the non- 
professing world. .Indeed, to my mind, 
there is but little doubt of ibis. Let us. 
now inquire to know th.fi design and 
purpose of his suffering and death. 
This the Scriptures of divine truth will 
clearly show j aud it can only, be known 
from this source. "Christ also b.aih 
once suffered fW sins,, the just for the 
unjust, that he might bring us to God." 
1 Pet; o : IS. In this text we have 
one reason given why it behooved him 
to suffer and die, aud that is, "to biiu 



:marks on i xiv. 



, 



We learn then from the itheir 1 lutary infl 

; just quoted, thut by nature, w< o all ci i below ? 

iens from God, :ui<l "children of not alj moving in hai 

h." id fchia was on< e i he coudi- 

of the whole human i 
I iui. K-r sin, it v, as lost, ruined, 1 



law which he ten- 

ded the du the earth in a m< 

and weighed tlio mountains in bci 
. and destitute of every thing that) and the hills in a balance/' gave them ? 

m s a. And in this coniSiti« 

to struggle with the elemenl 
I tture. 



r this crisis, however, inhuman ox- 

h truer, th' re was i\ cause"; and I be- 

r may justly ascribe it to "nan's 

lation of the law d. That law 

\v;i- -t, and good. Tt could be 

For God being infinite 

in wisdom, goodness, and power, could 

■ no law \>ut a perfect one. What 

inay be sai hot' God's character, may be 

I of his law or word. The apostle 

-, ''In the beginning was the 

rd, and tbe Word was with Qod, and 

Word wag (J^d. The same was in 

the beginning with God. All Ihi 



We answer they are. I have now en- 
deavored to show that all created things 
whether animate or inanimate, stand in 
uliar relation to their author, and 
are govern a positive law received 

from him. T come now to consider the 
relation which man as an intelligent be- 
ing sustains to Grod. And first, I will 
speak of his primitive or primeval state 1 
with God in Paradise, or garden of I'- 
der.. Tt will be admitted by all, that 
while Adam was in the garden of Eden,, 
he had union and communion with God. 
And I think it could not be otherwise» 
from the fact that he was created in the> 
image and likeness of God. Man v 
consequently, exalted above every crea- 
ture made out of *he dust of the earth. 



sre made by him ; and without him 

was not anything made that was made." j This thou be * n g the situation, man was 

.Join. 1 : 1—3. The creation of the P laoed in > lie WM ho ™red, favored and 

hca and the rani,, and all tnings, i> le s sec] — "™ored, in being permitted to 

rate "his eternal power j^ar his Maker's image, and blessed, in 

o that all created! D ein g permitted to hold communion 

thin-sin nature ^which with him, And what character can we 

iarly related to the power thai conceive of man formed under such cir- 

»duced . If this was not the ( j cumstances, but one of holiness and 

. ill creation would be independent, righteousn -a perfect character. 

of any power to regulate it, but the iu- 

he.re wer of its existence. But let 

up to the blue canpjpy of 

.von that «overs us, and what do we 

See there ? 



The sun, moon and stars that ' 

called into being, • when he meted out 

the heavens as a -pan. And has he not 

■d their respective habitations? and 

they not i it, and in 



Ami is it not just and reasonable to 
conclude that man should be governed 
by an express and positive law, as wo 
have seen all nature is subject to law I 
Man cannot be an exception. What 
know of man's early history is from tbe 
le. We learn from that, "the Lord 
planted a garden eastward in Eden ; 
and there he put the man whom he had 
formed, to dress and to keep it." Lei 



noe to that law which goverfs ns now see whether there was not a law 
:;, bring the seasons round and shed\ given to man with specific grants, and 



230 



REMARKS OX LUKE -XXIV. 4G. 47 



special prohibitions contained in it. 
When God had caused the earth to pro- 
duce evciy tree that was good for food, 
he commanded the man, saying, "Of 
every tree of the garden thou in a vest 
freely eat." Gen. 2 : 16. Here Was a 
special grant and privilege conferred by 
his Creator. "But of the tree of the 
knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt 
not eat of it : for in the clay thou eatest 
thereof thou «halt surely die." v. 17. 
Here was the law of prohibition, with 
the penalty of death affixed. 

Here then was the peculiar relation 
which man stood in to God. He was a 
subject of the divine government, God 
bavins siven him a law to test his obe- 
dience. And as I have before said, it 
was just and proper, that man, as well 
as all other parts of God's creation 
should be governed by law. There is 
this difference, however, between man 
and other parts of God's creation ; man 
being an intelligent and moral being, 
could commit sin by violating the law 
of God. Here it may be asked, was 
man free to act ? Did he voluntarily 
and from choice do as he did ? I an- 
swer in the affirmative, he did. For 
this is plain from the nature of the law 
which he received. It gave him the 
right to eat certain fruit, and this 
showed he had the power to eat. It 
likewise contained a prohibition, forbid- 
ding him to eat the fruit of a certain 
tree, and this also showed that he had 
the power to abstain from eating of that 
fruit ; for it would seem to be unjust 
for God to require of man what he could 
not do. This seems to be the nature of 
all law ; that is the subiects of law can 
obey or disobey as they may choose to 
do. 

And as this was the condition in 
which man was placed, he was account- 
able for his actions. He was a free 



a^ent— If he did Well he was to he re* 
warded — if he did evil he was to b( 
punished. And life and death were 
thus set before him. It was his privi- 
lege to continue in the enjoyment of 
that communion which he had with his 
God. But how long did he continue hi 
that holy and happy state ? It seem* 
the period was short« For lust soon be- 
gan to conceive, "and when lust hath 
conceived, it bringeth forth sin : and 
sin when it is finished, bringeth forth 
death. " James 1 : 15. This was 
when man put forth his hand, and took 
of the forbidden fruit, and eat thereof. 
For the law declared in the day thou 
eatest thereof fhou shalt surely die. 
Here was the great apostasy, which sin 
brought about. But the penaltj* of the 
law must be inflicted. Aud man was 
brought to an account, and the sentence 
of death was pronounced upon him ir* 
these words ;— "dust thou art, and unto 
dust shalt thou return." God traced 
sin to its origin, and pronounced a 
curse upon the serpent because he had 
beguiled Eve j— -and cursed the earth 
on account of man's sin, or violation of 
the divine law. I want to show, by re- 
ferring to these subjects, that no subject 
of God, can transgress his law and go 
unpunished. The word of God affords 
abundance of evidence to prove this po- 
sition. We are therein taught that 
God is "of purer eyes than to behold 
evil, and that he cannot look on iniqui- 
ty." Again, it is said, "We must all 
appear before the judgment-seat of 
Christ, that every one may receive the 
things done in his body, according to 
that he hath done, whether it be good 
or bad." 2 Cor. 5: 10. 

Having now seen that man through 
transgression is subject to the wrath of 
God, and that the terrible judgments of 
God must come upon him, — and that he 



rkmai:ks on IJKK XXIV. 4G. 47 



_•' i 



is deprived of liiji primitive glory — hlUll- 
cd <>ut of the garden of Kdeii— subject 
to numerous evils, such as disappoint- 
ment, paiu, and temporal death. Hut 
Uro these all the evils he is exposed to 
thromdi transgression '{ "The soul thai 
siuneth, shall die.ll T can npply no 
other interpretation to this and man) 
other passages in the scriptures, than 
that which will require the sinner to die 
a spiritual »loath. The condition of mau 
\\\ his apostate state, is indeed a dread- 
ful one ! Ruined and miserable now, 
Ittid doomed to a tenible gulf hereafter, 
If he dies in his sins. — Hut dear rea- 
der, we will now change the subject, 
fend see whether something cannot he 
•said, of a more pleasant kind. (Jod was : 
not willing to leave, man in this lost 
state, without making an effort to save 
liim. We read that the seed of the wo- 
man should bruise the serpent's head. 
This was a glorious promise, and given 
immediately after the first gre*at trans- 
gression. In the fulness of time, this 
promised ^v^d came, lie triumphed 0- 
ver death, hell, and the grave— "led 
captivity captive, ascended up on high 
and gave gifts to mm.*' Mere was the 
compassion of a Go,d. Abraham received 
a promise, that in his seed, all the na- 
tions of the earth should be blessed. — 

Moses foresaw the promised Saviour, 
and said, "A prophet shall the Lord 
your God raise up unto you of your 
brethren, like unto me; him .mail yej 
hear in all things, whatsoever he shall .' 
say unto you." Pent. 18 ! lö. fur- 
ther it was said, "the sceptre shall not 
depart from Judah, nor a law-giver from 
beneath his feet, until ßhiloh come j and 
unto him shall the gathering of the peo- 
ple be." Gen. 46 : 10. The children 
of Israel perpetuated and preserved the 
memory of his coming in their wor- 
ship — in their symbols -.und types. Isa- 



iah said, "For unto n«* a child is horn, 
unto us a son is given, and the g iveru- 
inent sjlall be upon his shoulder; and 
his name shall be called, Wonderful, 

Counsellor, The mighty God, The eV'i- 

lasting Father, The Prince of Peace." 
Is. <) : (>. Daniel in one of his visions, 
saw the kingdom of (.'hrist, represented 
by a '. done CUt out of the mountain 
without hands, and it became a great 
mountain, and filled the whole earth.'' 
Dan. 2 : 34. 85' Again, "He was op- 
pressed, and lie was afflicted ; yet lie 
opened not his mouth : he is brought as 
a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep 
before her shearers is dumb, so he open- 
cth not his mouth." Isa. 58 : 7. "He 
shall see of the travail of his soul, and 
shall be satisfied." Verse 11. David 
pays : "Thou art my Son, this day have 
I begotten thee." Ps. 2 : 7. 

Dear reader, can you doubt that 
('brist has conic in the flesh, and fulfill- 
ed the many prophecies we have ((no- 
ted, which relate to him? More evi- 
dence might be produced to prove that 
he Wüa long promised before he came 
into the world, and that he was to come 
to die for sinners, and to redeem them 
from under the curse of a broken law. 
"Thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and 
to rise from the dead the third day : 
and that ropcntalnce and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name among 
all nations, beginning at Jerusalem." 

Hear reader, I now conclude this 
communication, by saying but little up- 
on the secpnd part of my text. Let it 
for the present suffice to say, that Jesus 
Christ has brought life and immortal: tv 
to light through the Gospel. And that. 
God has no pleasure in the death of the 
wicked — but he wills rather that the 
wicked turn from their evil way and 
live. Therefore the apostles $rere to j 1 
and preach the Gospel to ev< ry creari 
0. V. Vol. vi. 31 






THE UNIFORMITY OF CHRISTIAN CONLUCT. 



and offer solvation to all. But tlicy 
must commence at Jerusalem. There 
(Mn ist died and there he rose. Ami lie 
became the first fruits of them that .slept, 
And all vrho believe in him and obev 
him, and Uve afcd die in him, will he 
raise up at the last day. 

A Tennesseej-n. 



UNIFORMITY OK CHRISTIAN 

CONDUCT. 

As it is an easy thing to worship God 
with forms of words, and to observe 
? i in es of offering them unto him, so it is 



plaints at every thing, never pleased 
hut by chance, vis his temper happen^ 
(«xcarry him, hut murmuring and repi- 
ning at (lie very seasons, and having 
Something to dislike in every thing thait 
happens to him. Now can yon conceive 
any tiling more ahsnrd &; unreasonable, 
than such a character as this 1 Is such a 
one to he reckoned thankful to Göd, be- 
cause he has forms of praise which he of J 
le*s fo him .' Nay, ?s it not certain, 
that such to i in? of [> raise must he So fa ~ 
frefln being an acceptable demotion to' 
Go'ti. thai the) must lie abhorred as an 
ab'*>Niinal ion I Now ihe absurd VVy which 
\oi iee in this instance, is ihe lame in' 
any other part of our life; if Our* com- 
mon I lie has any/ contrariety to on i* 



(he sma-lbest kind of piety. 

/iiut oh fh-e other hand, as it is more praters, it is the Same abomination, a« 
diliiculi* to worship God with our »ub- songs o\' thanksgiving in the months' 
stance, to bono!' him with the right use 1 of murin infers, 
of our time, f-o- offer to' him the continu- 
al sacrifice of self-denial and mortifica- 
tion ; as it requires mort piety fo ei| 
mid drink only for such ends as may cjo- 
rily God : to undertake no labor, nur al- 
hiw <•' I :i tiy diversion, but where we can 
ael in übe name of God ; as k is most 
difficult to sacrifice all our corrupt tern 
pers, correct u'\ onr passions, ami' make 
piety to '»od the rule and measure of 
all (be action» of all' our common life. 
the devotion otf ibis kind is a much 
more acceptable service unto God, than 
those words of devotion which we otki 
to him either in the church or in otu 

closet . 

[spirit u! our prayers, our prayers are so 
r, vi : \ sober redder will easily per-! . .* 



|Vended knees, whilst yon are clothed 
with pride; heavenly petitions, whilst! 
von are hoarding up treasures* upon' 
earth; holy devotions, whilst yon live i ir 
the lollies of the world; pra> e is of meek • 
ness and charity, whilst your heart i-* 
fij« Seat of spite and resentment; hour* 
of prayer, whilst yo« give up days and 
years to id le u i /e r/ous, impertinent \ e- 
its, and foolish pleas-urea; are art" absurd y 
iinacct-j.it able service to God, as fo r'rmv 
: of t hanksgh ing from a person vVho lives 
in repining» and discontent. 

So that unless the common course of 
our lives be recording to the common 



-reive, th a l ! tit. n't i n lend to lessen the t rue 
1 gi'eajt value of prayers, either public 
nr private; but only to show him, (hat 
Ibet »re certainly but a very »lender 
part ni ile\ ol ion , whew compared to a; 

<!evniil life. 



far from being»rtial or suiiicient decree 

' 
oi'devotion, tbwt they become an empty 

lip-labor, or, what is worse, a notorious 

by pocriiy . 

Hieing therefore we are to make the 

vp i i it and temper of our prayers the com * 
To.ee this ma yet clearer Ugh t , !e> !,fll > 11 *l ,inl »"<* lender of our Ines, «hi» 
ha supple a person tu have appointed ^1 ^ l 1S «' Io G*mwwce us, that all or- 
tnaeifer p.ai.uuv God with psalms am! jder»of people are to labor and aspire 
l.yu.n», and to be strict iu the observ- l*^»' lhe * iUn * ,,Uw,st P? ,fecliwl °f lhe 
ante of the:., ; let it he supposed also,?* ; hristian life. L>r as all Christians are 
II, at in hi* Common life he is restless and j ^ L-s-e the same holy and heavenly devo- 
uneasy, fail of murmurings and cum- li "^> as they afc ail with the »aide ear- 



TflE ÜNIF0R3IITY 01? CHJtlSTUN CONDUCT 



2:;0 



i.' S3 lo prriy for the Spirit of God ; I hrpken aqd a contrite heart, The man 
is it a sufficient proof« thai all orders I of quality most so far rcuounce 1 lie d 
of people are, to tlip utmost of tlieir nily of his birtlu as to think himselfini«- 
power, to make their life agreeable to I eratye till be is horn again. Servant! 
that one spirit, for wjijeh the) &re all lu mn.<l cousider their service asdoue nolo 
I"'-')'- (.<«.l. Masters must consider their 

viints as tlieir brethren in Christ, thai 
are to be treated a:s their fell aw mcm- 



\s certain therefore as the game holi 
pes§ of pray er requires the same holi 
ness of life, so certain is it, thai all hers of the mystical body of Christ. 



Christians are called to the san\e holi- 
ness of life. 

A soldier or a tradesman,, is not call-; 
ed to minister ;;t the altar, or preach | 
the gospu| ; but every siddier of iradi 
man is as much obliged ^u be devout, 
•nimble, holy, and heavenly-minded in, i 
•ill the parts of his common life, as a 
clergyman is obliged to be zealous, 
laithfnl, and laborious ii\ all pari» ofhiä 
profession. 

And all this, for this one plain reason, 
because all people are to pray for the 
same holiness, wisdom, and divine tem- 
pers, and to make themselves as lit as 
they can for the s.tme heaven. 

All men, therefore, as men, have one, 
and the same important business ; to 
act up to the excellency of their ration- 
al nature, and Lo make reason and order, 
the law of all their, designs and. actions. 
All Christians, as Christians, have one 
und the same calling, lo live according 
to the excellency of, the Christian "spir- 
it, and to make the sublime precepts oi 
the gospel, the role and meab.ujie of all 
their tempers in common lifo. I tie one 
thin^ needful to one, is the one thing 
need fill to all. 

The merchant is no longer, \p hoard 
up treasures upon earth ; the soldier is 
no longer to fight for glory ; the great 
scholar is. no longer to pride h'jnself in 
the depths of science ; hut they must ail 
with one spirit count all !■ but /o.v.v, 

for the err, Uciu-ij of the fcuouj^cJ^ 
( '/irist Jesus. 

The tine 'ady must leach her eyes to 
weep, and he clothed »villi hem;,! »t y . — 
The polite gentleman inn ' exchange 
'„he gay thoughts of wit and fancy, lor a 



Young ladies must either, devote them- 
selves to piety, prayer, self-denial, ami 
all good works, in a virgin ütale of life; 
or else marry tc\be holy, so.beif, and pru- 
dent in the care of a family, bringing 
up their children, in piety, humility ami 
devotion, and abounding in all othci 
good works, to the utmost ol their state 
and, capacity. They have no choice of 
any thing else, but must devote them- 
selves to Cod in one of these states. — 
They may choose a married or a single 
life ; but it is not left to their choice, 
whether they will make either stale 
a state of holiness, humility, devo- 
tion, a:id all oilier duties of the Christ-, 
ian life. It is no more left in their pow- 
er, because they have fortunes, or are 
born of rich parents, to divide them- 
selves betwixt Cod and the world, or take 
such pleasures as their fortunes would 
a liord them, than it is allowable for them 
bo be. sometimes chaste and modest, and 
s..o|uetimeu. not. 

They are not to consider how much, 
i; ifgion may secure them a fair charac- 
ter, or how they may add devotion to an, 
impertinent:., vain, and giddy life ; but 
in us I look into the spirit and temper ot 
I heir pi ay eis, into the nature and end of 
Christianity,, and then they will find, 
that whether married or unmarried, 
they have but one bu/m - upon their 
hands, to be wise and p*OH*, and holy, 
U >t in little modes and forms of wor- 
ship ; but in the whole turn of their 
minds, in the whole form of all their h< - 
havior, and iu the daily course of their 
common life. 

Young gentlemen mn«4 consider what. 
our blessed Saviour sa*] lu the youi 



900 



THE UNIFORMITY OF CHRISTIAN CÜXLUCT. 



and offer; solvation to all. But they 
must commence at Jerusalem. There 
Christ died and there he rose. Ami he 
became the first fruits of them that slept. 
And nil vrlio believe in him and obey 
him, and live afid die in him, will he 
raise up at the last day. 

A Texnesske^x. 



UNIFORMITY OK CHRISTIAN 

CONDUCT. 

As it is an easy thing to worship Cod 
with forms of words, and to observe 
? i in es of offering them unto him, so it is 
the s h i -.) I kss 1 kind of piety 



plaints nt every 1 1. inpr, never plensecl 
tint by chance, as Ins tefnper happen i 
to «•any dim, tint murmuring; and repi- 
ning; at I be very seasons, and baring 
something; to dislike in every thing; tha?t 
happens to hfm. Now can yon conceive 
any thing; more absurd Ac unreasonable, 
than such a character as this" 1 Is such a 
one tobe reckoned thankful to Göd, be- 
cafnse he has forms ot praise which lie of-* 
lefs to him .' Nay, ?s it not certain, 
I bat such forms of praise must be So t;i~ 
from being an acceptable demotion to 
Cod. that Ike) niiisl be abhorred as an 
anamination! Now ihe absurdity u biclr 
yon see in this instance, is ihe lame iif 
any other part of our life; it diu' com- 
iiscv lite has any contrariety to our 



1 
And on the oMier hand, as it iS more praters, it is the lame abomination, as» 

i songs of thanksgiving in the mouths - 



difficult to worship God with our sub 
stance, to bo.no? him with the right use I of murmWers. 
ot our time, t-o- offer to - him the continu- 
al sacrifice of self-denial and mortifica- 
tion ; as it requires mofe piety to e*| 
and drink only for such ends a*s may glo- 
rify God : to undertake no labor, nor al- 
i*bw ot -.in) diversion, but where we can 
»el in J'he name of (Jod ; as k is most 
dififocul't to sacrifice all our corrupt tern 
pers, correct ;iM uru passion 9, ami 1 make 
piety to God the rule and measure of 
all Ihe acPi««»- efl aU< our common life, 
o the devotion of' this kind is a much 
more acceptable service unto Cod, ItVaii 
those words of devotion which we oiiei 
to him either in the church or in our 
closei . 



tended knees, whilst yon are clothed 
with pride; heavenly petitions, whilsrt 
yon ace hoarding u'p treasure* upon' 
earth : holy devotions, whilst yon live i ty 
the tollies of t lie world; prayers of meek •' 
uess and charity, whilst yonr heart is* 

<■ Seat of spite and resentment; hour* 
of prayer, whilst yt>» give up days and 
years to id le o i . ; e i - l '.ons, impertinent vig- 
ils, ;ind foolish pleasures ; are as-absurd- 
nnnccept able service to (Jod, as rfofm» 
'of lhanks;.vi\ irr«; from a person who lives 
in repinn.gs and discontent. 

So that unless the common course of 
onr lives be according to the common 
spirit of our- pr:+\ers, onr prayers are so 



I 1 , vi :v sober reader will easily per-. 

, . I far from being » real or sufficient degree 

«en e. tli at I don t intend to lessen the t me 

• lot' devotion, tt»a»t they become an empty 

and grtai \alne of prayers, either public 

I lip-labor, or. what is worse, a notorious 
or private; bu! only to snow him, that I 

i i , ' bs poeri^ v . 

the\ are certainly out a very slender? 

i . : See iii"- I he re fio re we are to make the 

part of devotion, when compared to a; " 

deV(Mlt | 1!( , v-p it 1 1 and temper of our prayers the com • 

To see -his in a yet clearer light, k*[» uil s l ,inl ; " ,li ' lfiu *e* l,lul,r * ?e »' ■**• 
■ ., -oppose a person t o have appoin ted, «"^ s, ,s e to convince ns, that all or- 
?■(«* prai iiifc ( Jod u ith psalms and ; lit ' n "/ P eo P le Hro U> lab.or and aspire 
Minus, and to be strict in the ohaerv-^fterlhe same .iit»ust perfect. on of the 
ance of the:.,; let it be supposed also J< ; "''*"»" U{{ '' { " ov as all Cumtians are 
that in his common life he is restless ami | I« > ^' the same holy and heavenly deso- 
uneasy, lull of murmurings and cum- lh»». as they afc all with the »airie ear- 



Tili; UNIFORMITY OJ? CHJIISTIAN CONDUCT 



2;;r> 



-3 to pray fur flic Spirit of God ; 
öfj is it a siifficient proof, thai all orders 



hrpken and a contrite heart. The man 
of quality must so far renounce the d 



of people are, to the utmost of their nily of his birth, as to think himselfinin- 
power, to make their life agreeable lu.t erabJe till he is horn again. Servants 
that; one spirit, for \v|ijoh the) ■ .'.> ■ .«II to must consider their service asdone unto 
pray. Cod. Masters must consider their sen 

viints as their brethren in Christ, that 



As certain the re furo as the same holi- 



ness of pra>cr requires the same holi- are to.be treated as thei? fell aw mem 
jiess ofTife, so certain is it, that all hers, of the mystical body of Christ. 
(Christians are called to the sa»n,e holi- 



ness of life. 

i 

A sohljer or a tradesman, is u«>t call-, 
ed to minister ;\l the a'tar, of preach \ 
the gospel ; but ever) schlier or trades,? j 
man is as much obliged \u be devout, 
humble, holy, and lieavenly-inioded ii^ . 
all the parts of his coinm.o,U life, as a, 



Young ladies must either devote them- 
selves to piety, prayer, self-denial, and 
all good works, in a virgin stale of life; 
or else marry tube holy, s.o.beK, and: pru- 
dent in the care of a family, bringing 
np their children. In piety,, humility and 
devotion, and abounding in all other 
pood works, to the utmost of their state. 



clergyman is obliged to be zealous, 

. ! \. . i , ■ ■ • ,. r, ;il, d capacity. I hey have no choice of 

Jaithlul, and laborious n\ all parts ol h. ' 

profession. 

And all this, for this one plain reason, 
because all people are to pray for the 
same holiness, wisdom, ;\iul divine tem- 
pers, and to make themselves as lit as 
they can for the same hea,v,eu. 

All men, therefore, as men, have one 
and the same important business; to 
act up to the excellency ol their ration- 
al, nature, and to make reason and order, 
the lavy of all their, designs and actions. 
All Christians, as Christiana«, have ou.e 
und the same calling, to live according 
to the excellency et' the Christian spir- 
it, and to make the sublime precepts ol 
the gospel, the rule and ihcim'u: of all 
their tempers in common lifo. t. tie one 
thing needful to one, is ine cue thing 
needful to all. 

The merchant is no longer, 'o hoard 
up treasures upon earth >' the soldier is 
no longer to fight for glory ; the great 
scholar is. no lunger to pride h'juself in 
the depths of science ; bill they must all 
with one spirit count all tinu::* but /o.v.v, 
for the ('■>'' i llvncy oJ the /cuyiyjlcdgi! <>J' 
( 'Iirist Jesus. 

The fine 'ady must teach her eyes to 
weep, and he clothed with humility. — 
The polite gentleman mn.L. exchange 
the gay thoughts oi wit and fancy, for a 



any thing else, but must devote them- 
selves to Cod in one of these states. — 
They may choose a married or a single 
life ; but it is not left to their choice, 
whether- they will make, either state 
a, state of holiness., hivnjiity, devo- 
tion, and all oilier duties of the Christ- 
ian life. It is no more left in their pow- 
er, because they have fortune 1 ;, or are 
born of rich parents, to divide them- 
selves betwixt God and the world, or take 
such pleasures as their fortunes w.ould 
ail'ord them, than it is allowable for, the in 
t,o hg. sometimes chaste and modest, and 
sometimes., not. 

They are not to consider how much; 
r< ifgion may secure them, a, fair charac- 
ter, or how they may add devotion to an 
impertinent,, vain, and giddy life ; but 
must look into the spirit and temper of, 
t heir pi ayer/s, into the nature and end of 
Christianity,, and then they will find, 
that whether married or unmarried, 
they have but one bustpeas upon theii 
hinds, to bo wise and pious, and holy, 
n »t in little modes and forms of wor- 
ship ; but in the whole htm of their 
minds, in the whole form of all their be- 
havior, and in the daily course of their 
common life. 

Young gentlemen must consider whati 
our blessed Saviour sa*fcJ to the young. 



240 



REVIEW OF Dr. IlJälßlKG 



gentleman in (lie goppel : ne °i^ h'in j 
sell, all Mini lie had, and give it to the poor. 
Now though this text should not oblige 
all people to sell all yet it certainly 
obliges all kind of people tu employ till 
their estates in such wise, and reason- 
able, and charitable ways, as may suf- 
ficiently show that all that they have is 
devoted to Cod, and that no part of it is 
kept from the poor to be spent in need- 
less, vain, und foolish expenses». 

If, tli ere fore, yoi>n£ gentlemen pro- 
pose to themselves a life of pleasure & 
indulgence, if they spend their estates 
in a high living, in luxury and in'iem,- 
perance, in state and equipage, in pleas- 
ures and diversions, in spoils and ga- 
ming, and such like wanton gratifica- 
tions of their foolish passions, they have 
as much reason to look upon themselves 
to be angels, as to he disciples of Christ. 

Let them he assured, that it is the 
one only business of a Christian gentle- J 
man, to distinguish himself by good; 
works, to he eminent in the faftst sublime i 
vi it nee of the gospel, to. bear with the 
ignorance and weakness of the vulgar, 
to be a friend and patron to all who 
dwell about him, to live in the utmost 
heights of wisdom and holiness, and «li'o'w 
through the whole course of his life a 
true r<li^i(.us n-rcatness of mind. They 
must aspire after such a gentility, as 
tloy might have learnt from seeing t\ie 
blessed Jesus, and show no other spirit 
of a gentleman, but such as they might 
have got by living witii the holy apos- 
tles. They must learn to love (»od with 
all their heart , with all their soul, ami 
with all their strength, and their neigh- 
bor as themselves: and then they luve 
all the greatness and distinction th.it 
they can have here, and are fit for mn 
eternal happiness in heaven hereafter, 
'I tins in all oi'ders and conditions either 
of men or women, this is the one com- 
n on holiness, which is to be the common 
life of ail ( hristians. 

The merchant is not to leave devotion 
to the clergyman, nor the clergyman to 
lease humility to the laboier, women 



of fortune are not In leave it to the poo,- 
of their sex to be discreet; chaste keep-, 
ers at home, to adorn themselves ii\ 
modest apparel. »sJiajnefaceclness and so- 
hl ml) ; nor poor women leave it to lha 
rich to. attend on the '«orship and ser-, 
vice of Cod. (»real men must he emi- 
nent for true poverty of spirit, and peo- 
ple of a iow and fcflictedj state, must 
greatly rejoice in God-. 

The man of strength and power; is to, 
forgive and pray !'<»r his enemies, anrij 
the itytiof.ent &i life re? 'hat Is chained iu, 
prison, must, with Paul ^nd. Sijas, alj 
midyi^ht äing prahe to (Jod. F>r Co.l 
is to. be glorified, li.olioe.s3 u to be prac- 
tised-, ap„d the spit I,; of religion is to be, 
the cumiijoij spirit of every Christian ii^ 
every &tate and condition o£ life. 

VV, Law. 



IvEVIKW OF T>}\, HEKIUXtr. 

Dear brethren, Kurt/. & Quin far.'. — Iß, 
tt',0 Jrjj-No. of' i.^e Co>pel 'Visitor, [ 
looui a,v "Gp.e$ .Valress to t,lm beloved; 
brethren in Au.c.loa, from tJiß brethren, 
in Germany."- Which I thi:ik demands. 
a reyly fVotg the brethren. I will 
therefore write u few of my t,hnugh%*$ on, 
the .s.ubjectr; tor the columns oft.be Vis- 
itor. 

The wiitpr of the address (IV. F, 
I.IeU'ing \ suppose) after aiviijg an ac- 
count of tbei»' coming to the knowledge. 
of the truth, and of their baptism, ami 
also bow their, joy was interrupted', be- 
cause of the coming among them some. 
Uaptisi brother, who a<tid they derive I; 
their baptism from the WaTctcuseS, ami 
taught tbem the better way &c. See Ad-. 
dres.% July-Nk page 17(5. And finally- 
he tells us that they were baptized a-, 
"•aiu by a certain 'Oaken,' ami then re- 
views the origin of the bnithfbn and their 
baptism ; & then calls upon us 'not to de- 
f'-nd this, baptism as of scriptural validity.' 
I would ask Dr. llening, upon what 



IlKYIKW OF Dr. BEHRING 



211 



.ground A'-ouVS the brethren doubt the 
^scriptural validity' of their baptism ? 
[Surely not upon the ground, as lie 
•would say, that the first one that bap- 
tized the brethren was unbaptizecj him- 
self. I believe that under the circum- 
stances under wlbieh those .eight hum- 
ble seeker« after truth caue together, 
•they were authorized, aöd qualified 
■from heaven to do as they did; for I 
am doubtful vl... ther at tfeat period of 
lime there was a single baptized person 
on earth, thai \z baptized right, thr 
~\V(il(lc/:sn notwithstanding. What ev- 
idence has Dr. Herring th&t the Wal- 
denses hold the genuine baptism, when 
it was only in the year llli.O that Peter 
Waldus employed a certain priest named 
i8teghanv4 de J:ci^i/ } ' to translate the 
four Gospels with other books from La t- 
jn into French, and only in 1180 did 
Peter begin the work of the ministry ; 
and although the Waldenses hold many 
evangelical principles, for which we 
may call them brethren. 

But not by asy means is it certain 
that they always had the true baptism, 
for it is evident fron) historical accounts 
we have of this people, that some of 
them have admitted infant baptism, 
and some of them reject baptism 
altogether. While Dr. Wall has 
labored to prove that infant bap- 
tism was generally practised among 
them. Hence we infer a difference in 
the accounts of the humble persecuted 
christian brethren. One thins ia clear 
to my mind, that is, if the "NVahlcnses 
had the right baptism at the time 'On- 
ken,' received his baptism from them 
they array themselves revived it as our 
dear brethren, did, when they revived 
(he work of the Lord, in the stream 
(Aeder. 1 

Dr. Herring quotes the promise of 
the Saviour, "Lo 1 uui with you always 



even unto the end of the world." But 
the Dr. has omitted the condition, 
namely "teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have commanded 
\mu," then Lo &e. But as the church 
from the days of Constantino became 
degenerate and d'id not teach the ob- 
servance of all the Lord's commands, so 
that the glory of the Lord departed, and al- 
though the Koman Catholic church can 
trace her origin back to the apostles 
in a regular Thae of succession, yet she 
is not now the church of Christ, because 
of her superstition and idolatry, and I 
suppose Dr. Herring himself would re- 
fuse to receive baptism from her, not- 
withstanding her line of succession. 

I believe that there has been a time 
since Christ organized his church on 
earth, that it has been disorganized. 
For during the period that superstition 
and idolatry covered the earth as thick 
darkuese, then the two witnesses were 
slain, bat as their dead bodies were not 
permitted to be buried, but to lie in the 
street spiritually called Sodom and Egypt» 
But when the Spirit of life from God 
entered into them and they once more 
stood upon their feet. I believe that at 
the time the brethren revived the work 
of the Lord, then it was that the spirit 
of life from God entered them, and they 
stood once more upon their feet. — The 
church in King Ahab's reign was disor- 
ganized, the prophets were killed, and 
the altars were dug down. And this 
was at least 3j years, when Elijah re- 
vived the work again, aud repaired the 
altar. And as God did not object to 
the circumcision made by Zipporah, as 
, being invalid, because performed by a 
Vornan, and not circumcised herself; 
surely then God will not object t<> the 
brethren's baptism because he.revived 
his work in them by giving them the 
spirit of iii'c from himself. Surely 



242 



REVIEW OF Du. HERRING. 



then Dr. Herring should n,ot upon ( does tfot so nn^h. as hi ot a,t his, grave 

the ground that \\c was baptized by one He does not say that we s;e buried' by 

he kuows not haw he received his bap- ibap^sm iu his g*ave, but in bi.s death. 

tism, and one too who, differs wUh the The Christian iu his baptism is planted 

Dr. as regards the mode; for he says in the. likeness of his death, not grave. 

himself, that afterwards the nun; that Now then as \\c arc buippd by baptism, 

baptized him w§nt with the baptists, into death, so, we shoJd waljk in the 

saying that a single immersion was as newness of lif$ x and >-y baptism are, 

good as trine, and in all probability, if planted in the likeness of his death, wo 

the Dr. knew all the truth, this man shall.be also in the likeness of Ms resur- 

might be baptized by a single immer- rcction. How ve*j absurd is the Dr's, 

sion, and so at best, only baptized in view on this subject ? hear him. "Now 

part, which the l)r. don't believe to be if baptism is to represent the death, 

right according to his views. [and burial with Christ,, then the camli- 

! date must be baptized in t lie same man- 
I now come to :;eview the Dr's sec- nQT % QQT?Sß u W ; ed ,>, DiA ^ i ever] 

end fault he finds with the brethren, ^raore? I guess at that rate few. 
Namely, the baptising our candidates , vouJd b(J wilHQg fo? ^ m tQ ^ 
on the knees y and would wish to know thoi ^ the ff n i g y " ti0uch It is cvi .. 



from what wo take a valid scriptural 
proof for this position in baptism, and 
then \q a kind of boasting triumph he 
says ".but well we l^now some scripture 
evidence for the contrary of this form of 
baptizing on the knees." And then 
calls attention to Romans G : 3. 1, and 
then distorts the truth of God's word so 
as to suit his own peculiar way of thin- 
king, by saying, "Baptism is called a 
dying and being bu;;bd with Christ," 
&0. Whcu in truth there is no such 



ckm r tthat the Lorel-'s body was laid in the, 
grave in the after part of t%ß sixth day of ■ 
the week, and his body remained there 
unti.J. the morning of the first day, one 
entire, and two pants of days. I guess 
if br. Onken had thus in, the same man- 
ner buried Dr Herring k-i his baptism 
as he says it should be done, he would 
not have written, a -open address to the 
brethren in America. 

JS^ow as regards» the kneeling posture 



word in the text referred to as calling ^baptism. I will say, whenever the 



baptism a dying. I \yül give the text. 
"Know ye not that so many of us as. 
wore baptized into J ( csus Christ, were 
baptized in to his deatfa.1 Therefore wo 
are buried with him by baptism ir^to 
death : $c — 5th verse 'For if we have 
been planted together in the likeness;, of 
his death' — How self-evident in 'I;e 
apostle's reasoning here, that in, the 
(ic;ith of Christ the believer has. life, 
and, tLl.Lt by a believer's baptism he is 
buried in his death, as well as granted 
into his death, and thereby has all the 
merit, and benefits of his death trans- 
ferred to the believer. The apostle 



: ' shows the brethren in, America, 
where it is written, that when men wor- 
ship, and serve (i.od they shall stand on 
thpir feet and th^ow themselves., on their 
backs, then I will shew him wlnye it is 
written, that at the name of Jesus eve- 
ry knee shall bjpw, and also ig more 
than one hundred different places in tho 
scripture where the ancients worshipped 
God by falling on their knees, and bow- 
ing their face toward the ground. It 
is true that I read in the scripture of 
the ill tidiugs brought to the priest Eli, 
of the capture of the ark, &c.,, that he 
fell backward from his seat/' 'but he 



TiKviEW OF Dr. HEäiti! 



O ' ° 



neck,'' and also when the ©he- j prayer, but even wjini lie toJJ (licin in 
n i?« of tiie Lord came to take Jesus, after thejear iri the closet, they should pro- 
he told them that ho was the one thejr claim from the housetop, —let the light 
Vame to take thov weht Laclcicard and '"' seen ' i 



fell to tin 1 ground. 
Ami again the Saviour while on 
tli, said he had a baptism to be bap- 
tized with, and how be was straitened 
till it bo accomplished. Here the Son 
!,f ( rod c< rtaiiily had reference to his iii- 
tense suffering, which certainly took 
]!nr in tl dell i {' (lelhseinatie, for 

there it was where he was exceedingly 
sorrowful even unto dearth ; and in the 
baptism of suffering, lie kneeled down 
and bowed his face to the Ground, and 
wo are told too he done this three times, 
and last Of all, wheh in death, (into 
which we are to be baptized) he bowed 
his head ami gave up the ghost, not one 
rd said of falliilg backwards. 

Next we come to ßcet washing, T will 
Hot argue the Dr's view on this subject, 
hlorc than this, I v. ill say that feet 
»hing is to be observed by the mem- 
bors of the of Christ, which is the 

church according to Paul, and as the 
Ineraoers are all one in the Lord, and 



As regards the heard. The l)r. is at 

liberty t () use his pleasure, this is n<; 

part ofdobtrine, I believe different, the 

apostle IV.nl says that it 18 a shame for 

i man to wear long hair, consequently 

when the*' are crown too lonir he may 

but part off, which seemed forWdaeri 

under the law as much as maririg the 

corner of the beard. However T leave 

this subject, without sayittg what I 
might say on it. 

As regards the apparel, the Dr. says.- 

»w we hear beloved brethren, that 

you have adopted a certain form of äJJ» 

parol ; atid made it binding upon' all 

who would join you." Now where fche 

Dr. heard this, I cannot tell, one thing 

is sure, his information is not Correct. 

The writer has been a weak inember in 

the church for 19 years, ami has been 

trying to preach the Gospel for the last 

l'i years and the brethren never told 

nie so, nor did L ever hear ft so said to 

any one-, more than this,, we teach ; and 

desire to see, cleanliness ; neatness ; 



though one wash and another wipe* the | plainness and simplicity in dress j and 
brethren are in perfect order, for we are, think it very commendable for raerffters 
to wash feet among ourselves. (Lu- when they come into the church lb pat- 
iii.a's Translation.) In the church intern as much as possible after the hum- 
Which the writer labors there are two ble, faithful in the church. We with 
brethren and two sisters washing, andj p au l would have the sisters, whenpray- 
same number wiptog at the ramejing, or worshipping God to have their 

heads covered, aud this our dear sisters 
do by wearing on their heads a neat, 
plain hood ; or cap, this covering 1 sup- 
pose the Dr. alludes to, when lie has 
reference to the ancient vail, but as the 



time, and they have hardly time enough 
to get through in proper time. But on 
lifts point I do Dot think the brethren 
would find fault. The writer has at differ- 
ent tunes been in small churches when 



y 



the IVf way was observed, and had: l) r . did not tell our sisters what kind of 

vail the scripture vail is. Our dear sis- 



no fault to lied. 

As regards the secret observance of 
feet washing, 1 den't believe that 



ters who desire to follow the l<>\v!y Re 
deemer certainly cannot, think of wear 



Chrisl ever designed any of his service ing the modern vail, which certainly is 
tube performed in secret, but secret' an evidence of pride ) for the women 



244 



wonsiiiK 



who fear not God urar ifiem most. What 

kind of garment the ancient vail was, 
I don T t know, and Dr. Herring d:*l not 
tell us. The one that Ruth ka<V when 
*in Boaz r threshing floor, was sufficient to 
carry in i* six- measures of barley, which 
I think was such a kind of apron which 
the ancient women wore, and which 
ihey would throw over their face at the 
meeting of the man, because of their 
modesty,, for Sarah calkd Abraham 
Lord, and indeed it wo^Jd sound un- 
christian now to hear & sister call her 
husband Lord. 

% Now as- regard» putting money at in- 
terest or usury, I liave always found 
two sets of expositors, each one would 
dispose of the text to suit his own case ; 
M he was a money-^oirower he was loud 
in condemning interest-taking. If he 
was a money-lender it was different. 
Dr. ©lark is of the opinion that usury 
in tlie law means compound interest, or un- 
lawful interest. My own views are 
that it is well for brethren to act wisely 
iff this matter. The word of God in 
EiTodus 22 : 25. "If thou lend money 
to any of my people that is poor by 
th&ej thou shalt not be to him as an 
usuyer, neither shall thou lay upon him 
uspr&," It seems clear to my mind 
that a poor brother might' have money 
lent to him for a real service ; as a' 
charity on the part of tlie lender, and 
w 7 0'u*ld be accepted as such by Almighty 
God. Bui to loan a/ brother money 
without interest, to speculate on^ to have 
thousands of dollars of his brethren's 
money, to buy farms, and' get ricH of 
his brethren, this I bclievo would be 
usury bofore God and man. 

i). P. »; 



«=®®< 



Tlidfe is rio exercise so delightful to' 
tliose who are truly godly, as thö sol- 
emn worship of God, if tlisy find his 
powerful and sensible presence in it, 
and, indeed, there is nothing on earth 
more like to heaven than this. Kti C 
when he withdraws hi J ;riseif, and With- 
draws the influence and breathings of 
his Spirit 'fa his service, then good 
souls find nothing mo/e lifeless and ;ln- 
comfortabile. But there is this differ- 
ence, ever* at such a time, between 
them and those who ha73 iio spiritual 
life in them stall, that they und, and 
are sensible of this difference ; whereat 
the Others know not what it means.-— 
And for the most part, tlie greatest* 
number of those that meet together with 
a profession to worship" (iJdd, yet are' 
such as do not understand this- difl'er-- 
ence. 

Custom äfld formality draw many to' 
the ordrhai-y places of public worship,/ 
and fill too much of the roorft ; and some- 
times novelty and curiosity, have a large 
share; but' how few are there who come' 
on purpose to meet with God in his : 
worship, iy To find his power iri'strength-' 
ening their weak faith, and weakening 
their strong corruptions, affording them* 
revision of spirit,^.! strength and com-- 
fort against times of trial, and, in a 
word, advancing them some steps for- 
ward in their journey towards heaven,, 
where happiness and perfection dwell i J 
Certainly, these sweet effects are to be 
found in these ordinances, if we would 
look after tt»em. Let' it grieve ug-, then, 
that we hav-3 30 often lost our labor ih< 
the worship- of God through our own 1 
neglect, asd entreat the Lord that, at' 
this- time, he wou!d : not ; send us- away 
empty. For»how weak soever the means- 
be, if he put forth his strength, the 
work shall be done, in some measure to 
his glory and our edification. 

Leigijton. 












Fon riTK ' 

ON S|\(t j sii. 

l; sYhai is ii t In- xj ! I v itli 

the spirit,' arad I will pray w i .1 Iheun- 

i w 1 1! >in ; w il h I in- 
spirit, and I will ^ i I. j ■ ><: mi 
sly nd ii.g also." '* I 

:ently and iff ordc* r." i ' '< 1 . I I 
lOi Ii vefs 

I have been Ion for ;m arlicln on 

t lit; subject «jJ 11 I nc Gospel \ h- 

itor, but as )et, have nol ^r,n ttuy. I 
\\ ill then op . • jee.t . a nd per- 

haps some 1 1 r ii or tv ill iahe it 11 p 

and handle il s;Uis, 

Sii.. ia a part uf divine worship. 

That a., if performed sigroea 

•d 01 iiud. Uni sad tu 1 »j ! ti.is qo- 
bJe ! ma \ so term it ) 

n seriously ahuscd even among pro- 
itia iiN, not lo tay the 1< 
anoot non-professor*. The practice now 
eat a bushed bj different churches, of hav- 
ing a chosen choir, is, I tuin.v, taking the 
subject too far, and theicby abusing u. 
i''or «hen we meet to worship (»od, we 
should- ALL be engageu in ■ well as 

in praying. And he w are $e to sing with 
a choir which i-. constantly introdin 
uew tunes ? i for u.y pari canuot d< 
IS ay, 1 have be jo in meeting when 1 
could not as much as say amen tu w 
was SUDg, not being a • » i e to lindet 
it, I lie hymn only being read before 
commencing' to sing ; and llicn the choir 
would not utter the words plain enough, 
that ■ person unacquainted with »he 
hymn could not understand it. ]\j 1 
music the ears of God are de 

Uut we should do aa Paul said 1 .- 
would, "sing nub t i»e «pirit and uitli 
the understanding also," believing | 
(Jod it ill hear us ; for if we du not \>a- 
lieve that, out singii £ u ill profit us no- 
thing. Whcu we sing, «t should be 
engaged to God with heart and soul.— 
Ye» we should have our minds engaged 
with heavenly and divine things, espe- 
cially when we pour forth otir hearts 'n 
the language of a David, which we oft- 
en do in verses like the folio win« 



on I, thou w ill In 1 1 \ , 

I am I 
f 1 ■ . r i" 

I dare lo tin. 

■ ' e r . i!i 1 von m 1 I hi l • 
11 \ a 1 11 . 
«.villi id |<* tin 
1 r m 1 o 1 

or trying t <> at I rael I ! * 
:. 1 1 im. 1 , mine ni<! iv idua I ' S.i. , 

i dotal ry in the ( ight »f t»o< . 
:5ni on ii:'< other hand, if we sing- m 

' !i the undei stand I ■ •«> , 
we can unite in praising God. And 1 
verily believe that God taketli delight 
in tin m 'ii men , 11 ' 1 

ho him, and are performed in proper or- 
Ider. '• Let all things be done decently 
'an 1 in order." Therefore we must hal * 
rules and regulations in our singing.—« 
Let it be where it will, at home in fa 
ly worship, or at meeting in public wor- 
ship. We shofrW all utter the «.«mo 
v >;• s at the same time, all sing thrt 
ie tune on the räiuq key. Now t 1 

I do this, it is tii'Ci - that we acqna iot 

I 

! oursolves wit Ii t hi irpof mihic. Pa- 

rents should instruct their children in 
this, as well as in g. Ves, they 

i should leacn their little oues to 
soon as liiey are able to raise tl 

1 youthful voices to a tune, and as soo 1 
they teach them to sing, thej ought al- 
so to teach Ihein what is meaut by . 

►Some of our brethren ar" so rrim 

i I > linking by note, thai tin \ will 

not allow their children c i t. ! . -• .- to atten I 

» 

a singing society, or to ha nute or 

ic book in the boost ; j would 

have their children to h 1 . 

Now for my part, I see n 
. Ray, J/f, ut 

/,','.", than in sayii . . I '. 

[first are the principles of m 

oud the principles of u 
' An 1 without these, none is perfei 

certainly, these things mai pried 

to e singing. 19 

Ing. Hut. the aini^' of at , is no ai - 

guinoul slit. If on r ^ 

I V. Voi \ ; 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



are not conducted rijrht, we ruirht to 
ii) to have thein right, and not to de- 
stroy them« Nothing makes me feel 
more uneasy than discord in singing. — 
'■(»'od is a God of order and not of con- 
fusion/' Let ns then try to have all 
things done decently and in order. ''Fui 
(»od is the King of all the earth; sing 
ye praises with the understanding." Ps 

47 : 7. 

IT. U. H. 



C0RRE3P0N DENCE 
Of the Gospel - Visitor. 

T cannot refrain from making a few 
remarks upon the 25th article of tht 
proceedings of the annual meeting, wit! 
relation to the prohibition of lightning 
rods among the brethren. Now,, statis- 
tics abundantly prove the infreqnencj 
of accidents from that source since their 
adoption. Jn all humility ami defer- 
ence I must say, that ) regard it as un- 
a\ i^e — unwise for us not to avail our- 
selves of scientific means, which God 
h.-is placed at our disposal to protect 
i urselves ^m\ property from the destruc 
five influence of the raging elements. — 
Now we know, that thunder and li«rhf 
uittg, are nothing more nor less, tliau 
the manifestations of electricity upon -d 
grand scale, and that any prominent ob- 
ject may be likely to draw it from the 
clouds, hs well as from a Leydef) jar 
charged with that subtile fluid. 

Science has revealed this, and a 
i'fauUlio has expounded its bidden laws, 
and discovered means in the lightning 
rod, of obviating its disastrous conse- 
quences. 1 -'or every disease, (*od ha». 
provided -» remedy — for every poison, an 
antidote— and fur every sorrow, a balm 
of oousolation. And he is unwise and 
must suffer, who despises them. 

Would it not be madness and the 
height oi temerity in a mariner to re- 
r..se to employ his compass, that he might 
be enabled to steer clear of shoal« am 
sandbars, and tLereby ride triumphantly 



over the turbulent I illows, and arrive" 
siit f I y in to port ' No one, I am persua- 
ded, in t i.e nineteenth century, who 
knows any thing of the terrible e fleets 
of that devastating disease, the small- 
pox, would refuse to submit to the pro- 
tecting influence of vaccination, as a 
means of warding of that dire contagi- 
on. JNeilher would any ohject to em- 
ploy, in case of emergency , the chained 
ig'iiuing in communicating important 
intelligence t <* distant friends, by me 
of the teleg raphic wire- . 

Let us then be careful brethren, while 1 
we pay our devotions to that source of 
all wisdom ai«d scientific truths, we do 
not permit ourselves to be enveloped in 
the superstitious mist of the dark ages, 
»vhcti a (xalileO was compelled through 
i mistaken religious opinion of bis per- 
secutors, to recant, his assertions that 
the earth revolved around the sun. In 
short, lt^t us first acquaint ourselves 
with new, scientific discoveries, before 
condemning therh, and if good, appro- 
priate them to our own individual corn- 
i: rt and advantage, as> well as to the 
furtherance of the ^r«at cause of our 

Lord and Master. 

J. S. 



— ♦ ♦♦■» » 



Communicated for the Visitor. 

THE CONTEMPLATED SCHOOL. 

Deal Brethren ! — I feel like saying 
something to the editors and readers of 
the Visitor, and to the Brotherhood at 
Urge. From the fiv»t appearance of the 
Vi.-itor up to the present time, I have 
been acting as agent, and, even a con- 
siderable time before the first No. was 
issued, 1 had seat on a small list i 1 
subscribers. It has always been a wel- 
come Visitor to me, and often refreshed 
mid encourage« me under the trials to 
which we are exposed in our pilgrimage 
below. I have read its pages careful- 
ly, and compared every idea that seem- 
.d new to me, with the standard of etev- 



THE CONTEMPLATED SCHOOL. 



247 



pal Truth, — and was made to rej 
that the sentiments of the brethren har- 
monize so well: a few exceptio ud not- 
withstanding. 

[| has been a sourco of j »y to me, to 
hii.uv, that tho peuioj Kditor used his 
utmost influence to k.o«»p up the German, 
and with many of us — the mother lan- 
guage, and that his endeavors are con- 

• rably patronized. But notwithstand- 
ing this, I do not look upon the Editors 
HS fb* fallible ; and therefore as one, ta- 
king an active part in the circulation of 
tin! Visitor, I deem it my duty to have 
a watchful eye over its contents, both 
editorial or otherwise j and whenever 1 
iiud any thiug of which L cannot ap- 
prove, I consider it my duty — and also 
feel full liberty — in love aud uieekuess 
to give my views. Without any fur- 



always nave viewed BUch institution«, 
that any thing of the kind should be at- 
tempted amongst us. (I write with fi 
childlike freedom, from a pure mot 
of love, as to those with whom I consid- 
er myself bound with the cords of that 
. which the world cannot sever, ami 
which eventually will overcome error, 
and shall in me, if convinced in love ) 
It may be answered : the desig« is not 
to have a college, or such high schools, 
ay those of which Luther writes. I 
would ask, what is there in a name ? 
Quite certain it is, it would be a higher 
one thai our Common Schools, else the 
qualification could be obtained there ; 
and besides, such institutions are pro- 
gressive, — it might start with teachers 
of limited« education, and progress on 
till : A woa.ld. combine all the sciences 



iher preliminaries then, \ will say, that taught in the very highest schools in 
such is the School under contemplation ; the country, and yet fee the same insti- 
by the Editors. I ^ave Veu watching J tudon, and still pass, under the same 
the niovciueut thereof from the first in- ■ name. I have no doubt,, but this was the 
timation till now. I have examined j case with the first high schools anions 
both sides as well as I eould, and my 
conclusion is, (to use a medical term) the 
cure will be worse than the disease. 
• I said, as well as I could ; — the one 
side can be seen pretty clearly, I at 
what the other would or will bo, if es- 
tablished, is only to be learned by expe- 
rience, which is sometimes a very dear 
School. Much as f. admire tho idea of 
ping up my mother tongue, in l< 



other denominations, adding one branch 
to th.e other — one science to the other — 
till they gained the fame and renown 
in which they are now held by their re- 
spective admirers. It may be said, we 
need leaueed men among us. True, I 
lit "11 this; but, is "the Lord's 
hand shortened V Is he not the same 
yesterday, to-day and forever ? When 
he needed a Moses to lead his people 



kng around on all thj young brethren, m ' ou t of Egypt, did He establish a school 



my acquaintance, 1 can fiud none thud 
I would like to see go to some high 

school, to get the necessary qnalifica? 

lions. 

Ever since I read in the Visitor the 
quotation from Dr. Luther a description 

of those institutions, L have more 
disgust at them than before ; and 1 



among 1.1 is people, to, quality him ? Or 
when a:i apostle was needed, that pos- 
sessed a good education, we iind of no 
preparation being made in the church 
for his qualifications: but the instrur 
nicnt was ready, and answered the pur- 
pose loo. Again, as we are told by ol;l; 
Hr. A. Mack, — ponder on this dean 



fraukly confess my surprise of the I'M- 1 , , , 

. I brethren — when our ancient brethren' 

were y< I somewhat in the dark, about 

the ordinances of God's hou.-c ; a brother 



p . , . , Ol r 

ltors, alter inserting that quotation, and' 

, ... ,. . , , , , ! were yet somewhat in the dark, about 

knowing in what light our oil brcthn 






■ ■ 

V j A i I J 



rum ;;ui" i ; t.ltr-m who m ruler to d ;i] ' •': tho til i ■' of which 

: and in t sm we nur, our'tn i - Neither Joes it by any me; 

own time. However may say, offend us. J- the -1 

this is not all the design in -he scl.eol edueaimn and tin- ujeansMo promote it 
under contemplation:; I will ans* feien» stand points, as • 

this is one of the strou grouink of Lx» • ■ ■■iremo- 

objection that I have against the ; ) have been- pla%ed .or 1 

jeet: if started in the name of tin . Lent es whieh have surrounded us,, 
brethren, and under their superin^ ml- . as w our habit.- oi n Section diff 

euce, of course vx^ry broth t h ; and diff-rentä pertiena v 

have to be admitted that would a: k for be likely to take diflfefoat views of the- 
it, under tl^e. design of *b< ool abject. Int'a absence of any positive 

i i ... 

'■■ ■ iiors ; now we know temptation; are law of God either for the institution, op 

Id, is ''tue rar' "not then danger, that [the prohibitum of such a menus - « rlt< 

a new door might liere be opened for the i promotion of the njosal and intellectual 

lumpter, to reason with some o£ our j improvement of our j;outh, we she 

young ministers on this wise: tin | pra\ erfüll y examine tlie siibjectjya I 

brethren have a school of their own ; iiüht of an impartial i.udirment, and of 

it is true the design is to qualify sei: »lid arguments, and by the help of 

teachers j but your education is too iiiü- tair inferences drawn from the letter 

ited for the ministry, it, will not hurl laud spiirit of 'he divine word. I5>. lliir 

you to go a session or two; you can fus says he does &mt look, upon th 

even say the object is to become s( hool ; tor I of the Visitor a* infallible ; Mii 

teachers ; tints ü-ivintj; the second uv ob- ! ivv li t , — we lay n ■> claims to iniaiUbiii- 

ject, if one at all, for the primary ■ ne. I •, ; and we hope that lie and ail other-. 

And from this it may slide over into win look at t lie subject will not. And 

the custom of other denominations; to I while we acknowledge owr common fal- 

qualify them before they are chos.m to 1 lib»! * us avail ourselves of aU 

the ministry. "A little leaven leaven- 'light vye van mllerfc, to decide ewre 

i whole-lump." If the first fruits; upo» the- uieiits of the subject under 

be holy, the lump is also holy ; and it' consideration. 

the root be holy, so arö the branches." ..,'■,",, -i • 

, * I-, e snarl state some consider»*! 

r-> yon perceive I trier! to examine the , . . , . . 
,,"'.,.,,. . , _, , which have hull a teudeney tt. imp! 

ark side ot tliis queBtron : howeveruod . ,■ . .' , . 

. . , '. our minds with the propriety, and m- 

i n v knows what tue consequences will i , , . . , . ,'. . , 

, , , !,„,,, ! deed with th« e- , ol Liicreas 

or Would fee: and should .1 have ven- ... • / •■■ »- 

x . r . Al - . r i ! ' ;! Cities among us, tor afcoiramg our 

tured r into the future, ] ask par- ... . . . , 

c . ' youth additi ilia! oi p< rtuui i what 

een oi every one against whom I. may.' , . , • - 

oktaiuing 



• trail- 'I — whether < I od or i 



man. Bretluen what say you about if 
ner.ti ; j would like to kn 
•v the o of a good many. 

Hi 



I 'ow< rful ( ftbrts have Veen 



IIEMAHKS. 



mad w >' I iu-io'' iast ;■ w years to aw - 
nan gen iral i: • upon 

.1 j{ ct of a lib ml education. \i ■.■■■ 
i , : ts have be< d in a measure succ 
' i'ul. And there is new a much move 
jreneval incliuatioii manifested to ao- 



nre, not at all, surprised to re- 

, . , Ouii ''• lhaii there was some 

u< a a v cuimunicatic n ■ as thi ° 



REMARKS. 






years ago. This increased inter* st upon 

the subject of education has shown it- 

Belf £ our brethren, us well as in 

- denominations, and 

throughout the country generally. And 

wjiat shall we do under the circumstan- 

of the case ? This is a question 

which is urged upon our consideration 

the present time, and which assumes 

a degree of singular importance. 

Shall we as a religious denomination 
throw ourselves into a hostile position 
a«*aiust the onward march of intellectu- 
ol improvement ? Some, might he rea- 
dy to assume such a position, but I think 
t lie el lurch would not. And what if it 
would ? Its opposition would avail hut 
little. It might pass resolutions at its 
pnnual councils against the brethren 
giving their children any thing more 
than a common school education, but 
many could not reconcile submission to 
Kuch resolutions with their sens« of du- 
<v, and could not he governed by them. 
Others might submit, and oppose their 
sons a-, long as they had authority over 
them, but su s, should they have 

im i uing. as soon as 

they wore free from parental authority, 

aid labor to acquire an education, 
and would then labor under disadvanta- 

If our youth now d .my thing 

mot a common school education, 

they are compelled to resort to institu- 
tions not under that pure christian in- 
fluence which we as parents should 
wan* our youth placed under, and thus 
failing to afford) them the helps desi- 
rable for pursuing th.eir studies, we may 
io. son. ee endanger their spiritual 

welfare. And not only so, but we are 
in danger of losing frhe influence and 
talents of many of our youth as they 
will not be likely to feci the same res- 
pect fur, an«! attachment to, our denom- 



ination, shoul . in us an 

inclination to sympathize with them in 
their desires for mental culture, and a 
readiness to afford them suitable 
tunities for obtaining that culture, \- 
they would if they found the chur h 

y to encourage them, and to t 
them uuder her« sheltering wing, and to 

them with useful knowledge. 

We received a little while ago, a let- 
ter from a brother who had just re- 
turned from a journey in the western 
part of this state. This brother has a 
son who is now from home pursuing nis 
studies, and he regretted that there is no 
institution among the brethren to whose 

IB 

charge he could commit him, as he pre- 
ferred much to have him among the 

| brethren, lie informed us that during 
his journe}', he heard of about a dozen 
young men, sous of the brethren, who 
are from home obtaining an education. 
Knowing that such is the state of thim 
among us, and feeling a deep concern 
for the welfare of our youth, and a grow- 
ing attachment to the holy doctrines 
and practices of Christianity, as held by 
our beloved brethren, we confess we feel 
no little desire to see the church afford- 
ing her youth every opportunity neces- 
sary for the promotion of their happi- 
ness and usefulness. We think that it 
is not only right that the church should 
encourage institutions in which onr 
nth may acquire useful knowledge, 

[but we think it is her duty — a duty she 
Owes to her God, to herself, and to the 
rising generation, to encourage an I 
build up stich institutions. 

Br. Rufus seems to think that such 
schools are advocating, are of an 

CT ' 

evil tendency. He know- of noue 
among the brethren that he would like 
to see go to such an institution^ fearing 
We suppose, thai they would become 
corrupted. He evidently has concci 






250 



MISCELLANEOUS. 



a very bad idea of them, and when he 
thinks about them, he uo doubt has a 
very gloomy picture before his mind. 
We will cive a short sketch of such an 
institution, as we want to see started 
among us if any is started. And we 
would kindly say to br. Rufus, "give 
place." We would then expect such an 
institution to be under the influence of 
spiritually minded brethren. We would 
want religious teachers — .teachers who 
would have a regard to the religious as 
well as to the intellectual improvement 
of the students, — consequently the stu- 
dents would have religious counsel ad- 
ministered, to them. We would have 
the Bible daily used in the institution. 
We would have the students to board 
in a religious family — and have them 
led daily to a throne of grace and heav- 
en's blessings invoked upon them. In 
short, we would have the school to re- 
semble a pious family, under such rules 
as would discountenance whatever is 
evil, and encourage, whatever is good. 

Now would it be dangerous for youth, 
to have them, placed under such circum- J 
stances? It may be said, to bring; a ( 
school under such regulations, could not i 
easily be done. But do we think it 
would be impossible ? If we do, then I 
we doubt the practicability of the prin- 
eiples of Christianity. It is true, itj 
requires energy and perseverance. But, 
these are required in our family devo- 
tions, and in all our relations in life, in 
which we reduce Christianity to prac- 
tice. 

Rufus refers to Dr. Luther's remarks 
upon High Schools and Colleges as con- 
linuimj; his own views of such institu- 
tions. It is true, Luther said some hard 
linings against such schools. But if 
possible, he said still harder things j 
against the Roman Church. Did he! 
then repudiate the church altogether?« 



Not at all. lie went against wh;tt h- 
conceived to foe the errors and corrup- 
tions of the Roman Church. And 
no doubt he did iu relation to the < 
ruption and faults of High Schools au,l' 
Colleges. So others beside Luther have 
done. 

Wo should always try k> dJötinguisU 
between the abuse of a tiling, and its 
proper use. J$ow has it been with our- 
common schools. How immoral bavo 
many teachers been ! And what 1 
conduct have inany youth learned ;\\> 
the common spools ! But Avill we re. 
pudiate the eaaimon schonte altogeth- 
er? .By no means. They have b 
much; improved. And so have High 
Schools and Colleges since Luthers 
time. Br. Rufus thinks that learned 
men arc sometimes needed, and when 
they are, God will rake them up. He. 
mentions the circumstance related by 
old Or. Mack— it was this, the brethren, 
needed some information, and a brother 
came- among them, who understood 
Greek — this was regarded as a provi- 
dential occurrence. It certainly was an 
interesting circumstance. But where 
did the brothe- learn his Greek ? It is 
not likely thai) he was taught it mirac- 
ulously. He acquired it by study. We- 
shall not pursue the subject further at 
present. We ha va not been tr-.Jng to. 
prove the necessity or utility of educa- 
tion. We are happy to find that br. 
Rufus does not deny this. Our object 
has been to show, that as our youth de- 
sire to acquire knowledge, we should 
afford them suitable opportunities* 

J. Q. 



-♦-•- 



MISCELLANEOUS. 

Sudden Judgment of G<nL — A pri- 
vate soldier of the East York militia 
was on parade at the camp at Alders- 



P01 



. 



:" tail.' 

oral ti;. , who thr 



ray (q -It rusah m. — 
Lablished from the 



im to the colonel, if h »Jerusalem, v.ith I inc* 

oof < ease tai id lie did tion of the Turkish and British govern- 

and at i ! time wished n about forty two 

rhai t strike him dumb if miles from the Mediterranean sea. 

he had;" he from that moiui "And they shall bring all your breth- 

phuck dumb, i&id has not spoken since, rcn for an offering unto the Lord, out 

itions by writing, of all nations, upuii horses, arid in ehar- 
ited that the in »ufl nt he uttered iots, and in litters, and upon mul . 
< lie la.-: "dumb," he became so. and upon swift beasts, to my holy moun- 

tain Jerusalem, saith the Lord, as the 



T lie purchase *)f tlu 

id that the Mount uf Olives 



children of Israel bring an offering in a 
•1 into the house of the Lord." 
iah tj<; : 20. 



it- Jerusalem, baa betm purchased by 

lame Polack, a J , the widow j/ rVm— Mormon principles not 

wcahln igsberg, only perniit polygamy, but marriage be- 

I'rusMa. Sbeyntenda to beautify and tween blood relations. A traveller in| 

rove the place at her own expense. form3 us tliat ne haa met with numer . 

[anted the whole area with a 0ll . i„ s tancea of men who ha'd married 

■ - of Olh nd thus appropri- ; both mot her and daughter. One bish- 

efrom which it origi- p mari i e d B i s ^{ XCS} a \\ siaters, and 

rived its name That locality bis own nieces. l>righam Young lately 

built a stone harem for his ninety wives, 
but it is said they all revolted ec would 
not go into it. 

Jews in the United Suites. — There 
are about 52,000 Jews in this country. 
They have fifty-nine synagogues, vi/ : 
In New York 9, Pennsylvania (3, Mary- 
land 4, Virginia 4, Ohio 8, North Car- 
olina 5, Alabama 3, Louisiana •'>, Ken- 
tucky 5, Tennessee 1, Georgia 2, Flor- 
ida 3, llhode Island 1. In 1805 there 
were only five synagogues, and less 
than live hundred Jews. 



veil adapted to the growth of the 01- 

Thts place which ia of much import- 
I history, ia about one mile 
Jerusalem, and separated I 

v of iJehoshaphat and the 
broefc Kidron. The mount of Ol: 

summits, or was com posed of 
three hills ranged i'lst after another from 
North to South. It was on one of tJ 
hills that I , when he ui; 

concerning the final 

of Jerusalem. It 18 said I 

mid. lie summit is that from which 

the Saviour ascended to heaven. It 

likewise on this mount that the 

apostlea received their last and great 

u. Travellei shown in 

. mnt a many arc' alts, 

or grottoes, under ground, which are 

I to have been the sepulchres of the 

pri . or cells of the apostle 




"■•■ii 

ted for Catharine II. of Ohio. 

Go, fling the gaudy robe aside, 
unbind the jewels from her hair, 
And easting thoughts of earth away, 

O maiden, bend thy heart in pray'r. 






0BIT1 \\\Y 



„\ Til turn thee to the page of Truth, 
There seel: the guarding love of heaven, 
Counsels that well may guide our youth, 
And teach the love to mortals given. 
If men with impious spirits dare 
The aaered 'Word of God' to scorn, 
And scoff at hopes and comforts there, 
And from its blessed precepts turn, 
Ah, let not woman weak and frail, 
Once cast her guiding chart aside; 
When earthly hopes so often fail, 
AVhere shall she turn on earth beside? 
() when the heart is sad and lone 
And wearily the spirit droops, — 
And blessings perish, one by one, 
And pass away our youthful hopes, — 
Where should the loving spirit turn, 
But to that page of sacred truth, 
Where wisdom may true knowledge learn, 
And age j^now brighter hopes than youth? 

S. 



gregation have gone, their bodies now 
repose beneath the clods of the valley, 






and their souls have gone 
\v a rd . 



to their re 



W. 



D. 

M: 



OBITUARIES. 

DIED on the 30th of June last, in 
the tipper Cumberland District of the 
church in Cumberland co. Pa. after a 
lingering illness, Sister ALLETEE 
KCREU, (wife of Dr. David Ecker. 
Elder.) II er age was 62 years, 10 
months and 1.0 days. Fwneral-sermon 
by br. Daniel Bollinger from Job 7 : <fc 
a part of 16th verse to wit : ''I would 
not lire always:" in connexion with 
Job 16: 22. 

"Thus much (and this is all) we know, 
Saints are completely blest; 

Have doce with sin, and care, and woe ; 
And with their Saviour rest." 

DIED on the 14th of July 1856, in 
the same church above mentioned, or 
the Flux brother JOHN COOVER a 
deacon aged 75 years, 8 months and 28 
days. Funeral-sermon by brother Dan- 
iel Hollinger, from 2 Pet. 1 : 13. 14. 15. 

"Although to dust their bodies must 
Be turn'd beneath the clod, 

Yet they shall rise above the skies, 
And ever live with God." 

Thus in two weeks two aged, respect- 
ed and well known members of our con- 



Departbd this life at her old resi- 
dence in Snakespri Nu- Galley, Bedford 
eo. Pa. on Monday evening the 14th « ■; 
July sister MARY RITCHIE, aged 
'/ 5 years. The deceased was a pious 
mother in the household of faith, and 
much beloved by ;i!l who knew her. 
3she was the widow of' the late Elder 
Isaac Ritchie, who di^d some 12 years 
ago. Her funeral-text was Rev. 14 r 
12. 10. 

In the NiMlSHUiLEN church, Stark 
alid Summit co s, O. several deaths of 
beloved members occurred sometime 
ago, at very brief intervals, afflicting 
families and the church, especially in 
the immediate neighborhood. We should 
have noticed then) before, but opt be- 
ing informed of the particulars, ('names, 
time of decease, age &c.) we still waited 1 
for them. Not haning obtained them 
as yet, and still wishing to record their 
departure, we would t.sk the favor of the 
friends and relations* to send us the nec- 
essary information. 

Some of these deaths were peculiarly 
trying to that part of the church, .where 
a meetinghouse was going to be built». 
Unfortunately this was undertaken, not 
by the unanimous approbation and .co- 
operation of the whole chinch, as it 
should be, though liber t y was granted, 
to those who felt disposed to build. Un- 
der these circumstances the death of 
two or three of the warmest and most 
able supporter 3 of the undertaking must 
have been rather grievous to those re- 
maining. Yet they persevered in the 
work, which, we are informed, is near- 
ly completed, so that the house will be 
ready ere long for the worship of God. 
May we not hope and pray, that the sol- 
emn visitation of the Lord by the death 
of several prominent members will pu- 
rify and sanctity the use of that house, 
and bring about a full reconciliation 
and reunion, and buildingup of that spir- 
itual house, which is the church of the 
living God. The Lord in mercy grant, 
that all feelings and motives, that ought 
to die, may have died with those dear 
brethren, who are no more to meet 
with ivs here . Amen. 



-*-♦- 



ail) in? v., 

£ a a g r c f; c »' c i I in i r 1 c I 

,v ur ''i u e ; r b r u n g f Vi ft b m a 
t? r t> n t I) i t i P# i' a r u n *.\ i r i ?, u n t 
«lilt* .S\ r ii n f b c 1 1 r n t « r A e !j l c 
ttno V u n a i it, 

SRebiu'n gerabe;u in Pie Vima; ew$«< 
arbmen ifr gemi&licf) Tu* einygsvenuinfrigc 

ftboDe» bie Vlu^obrung ^u bebautelm 

unti e* ifr j|um "BerwHnberni Pa§ feld)c 

3VbanbUtng nid)t fchtoi Uingif rtngenom« 

men werben ifr. 5£e rn>cti Sfebrn ifr, cu 

ür ntramebv uiiHiläf, '•?,•: £ejfnung iti brti 

f.heinbar b*tFnunaMoKittn fallen)- intern 

iH'i allen (Kraben tiefer j'.bleichenten jftanf« 

.hat tie wnnterbare nab beilfame 5£its 

fung biefer 35fl)anbtung fub bale funb 

ut. jn $«llen pen i&renchitifc» «Hubs 

um (CngbrfilTrgfeit) K. bar tac-> (Jinatbe 

men jl\t) auf eine vov^uojube *V»eife n>irfc 

Vain beriefen* unb ftchert batbige i-nt ge« 

lviffe (hleichtentng \v.. !Ta$ Orinatbrne-u 

y.enviebr lehijt und fubet> uns befrebr in 

bet ftmrenbung pen ^u-tiunen auf fc-lche 

3Ceift» ba§ fte in rcr ft-emi pen Tünfreu 

igeraPeju in vie Sanken geführt werten 

bermitteljf einrt JnümmentP» une fe ibrt 

beilfame 3&irf«ng am £ie ter ACranfljeit 

•.■erbringen. 

Tiefe iVccc'Vnen iverven. nach ten Oris 
omaUft of nie In» eingeführt in ta\t $rempe 
r*n*CefphMl \* Vontou f bereitet» wk bus 
,yo!a..'nte be;eu.;,t : 

riefe« pefei>ein»gefr bag !Tt\ ^2. T. 
JÖartman von eem untetfehri ebene« 'Xgens 
ten tec< 9^rempron?.f?efpiMt6 jh "cut-en 
tie "theme unb ^r.iri? bet neuen Gebaut; 
lung Pen Vungcnr'ranfbeitcn erlangt bar, 
unb gehörig unterrieb ret ifr in ben ;u brau; 
then Pen DXebijiufn» fo umc :l*rer £$ereitung 
lint- Vlu wen rung. 

w$. ^. (fbaffi M D. C^tneraUXgenf. 
per \\ . S. Wtortman, .M. )>. 

It r t lie i 1 e be v ?l f r $ t c. ftettnerf 
1855. -IBit tie unferfchriebenen ausüben* 
ben Vierte empfebion berVad) ui^ mir 
^er^nu^en fr a i> a r ; n e \) I i il> e C" i \m 
ar'jmen in .«ranU'eireu Per Vm^e unb 
Vufrrobre, ftl5 ^av befre une n>Kffailljrc 
Mittel/ b.ie jemals eingeführt tpurbe. 
i^n felrben .Svrautbeiten fnnn tie ^tniren« 
bung pen armenlnben (Dunfren« o,eracui 
in Die SJung« e;n:»eatl;mer, mir SKed)t ale- 



<i\\ gre§eö ©efd^enf fur tie (titente 
9)ienfct)l)eit angefeben n»erben^ intern im 
ttu\b tie VliKsvbruiKj m einer teilbaren 
.Kranfbeir iplrb, 

Ralph ^rene, ^ f> TO. 5. Mofi 
ttiir .J/. />. j. 21. tUptf. i/. />. 
(Droillc UpfoNr -IT />. (Tyrud Ktna«< 
levf '/ J). (Bavin VOttmotu ] i- u. 

Vit Offt^in ^um ar^ne'olubcn ^inarbe 
men ifr minmebr bleibeilt errubter in 
ea(em, Columbiana cjeunti> Obit, 
diejenigen» nn'Ube mir l'uiuiens.Svrantbeis 
ten bebafrer jlnbf wetben eingelaben anjui* 
rufen^ nut umt roerPen ibnen unentgelP» 
liib ein* voile unb gemigcnbe CTrflaruu.; 
cer ®runbfa^e biefer ^ebanMun^ geben» 
rrelehe Per f.biva -hire JTranfe ebne tic 
geriete ^efibiverve gebraueben fami 
belebe» tie nicht im £tanbe jlnb «n$ ;u 
befuehen* werten n»ic j\\\ ©egebce« bo'nz 
eben, v.nl nach tiefer Verbote bebanteln. 
S^rtefe mir Anfragen werten c!;vk Xuf* 
fvbub beanrwerrer njerten, 
llJiau avtveffire 

S. I). II \RD.M \\. ,V. T). 
.Sxi.km, Culftmbiaw« oonntj Ubio 



©«§ Krempel ter SKrf. Qvrrbc(i>mä. — 

3eugni§ von Tr. DJcoore. Tie ^lu^ v l^ 

rung im legten (örab ^ebeilr. 

tTieniKi/ ^rumbafl Counti), Dbio/ 
^i'ovember Ki, 1855. 

ü£r§. S^artbolema barre um ten trfren 
äKdf«; Pi*frt [sabr^ einen gefährlichen Vlns 
r.ill von ^^pbcitsA'iv'beiv von mebbem fie 
fi.b nur (angfam erbolre. i^nbeffen war 
ibre reibre \1uwak angegrifenj ein befcbnxr« 
lieber .ruüeiu 'A'aelUKbivei^e, anfalle ven 
£d)iead)beit bei $ag<» k nabmen (angfam 
( ^iif unt alle Seichen waren vorbauten einet 
^unel-menten unb betenHuben Zungen* 
v ,Huv>v>'bruna. ^er;weiiieut an tem >' 
brauet) gewöhnlicher *Xr^neien nerb tcb ter 
^ranfeUf tie ^irfung metiun;i\hcr (fin* 
ntl)tnuiw| ^u verfiuben. ;>m legten 3ulu 
fab (i< £r. .^artman JU ^^arren, lvelcber 
ihr eine ^cbantluna, verortnere, tie einer 
;iemlid> weir porgefchrittenen Äu?^er)rung 
angemeffen n>ar, o>^ beobachtete tie 5ßir* 
Füng ter innen .reilart nur ter grofcejren 
£ergfa(ti unb frebe nicht ^n \u fagen, tau 
fie terfelben ilr: Wefuucbeir. trenn n-ibr 
ibr Veben m taufen bar. Jbre ^Gieber« 
berüelluna ajnci nur (nnafantf aber ftetä 



LETTERS RECEIFEB 



rt?. £r. in n\1« fiMlterlim pie «ubRcriptmn, witb agTeat majiy «»- 

. .) in tiefi'm AM 11/ intein 9Jcr*; Soar* graving & large inducements for clubs, 

rbolema mi ®enu§ einer u'emlicben ©es Published by WTT ™ 

funtljeit imft im gctiric tjr, tljren ftaue* 100 „ ,, v ^ (; ° I " 
l),iltiina,M*Jetd>arten nad)^Uv\cl>en. 

2Tie Hmvirffamfeit rtller gfYvctjnUcben ( 

y-eilmirtd, imt ©erwbti$ffit flehen cine 
new ml biMjer hiebt erprobt« .£*ilmctfyGPC 
Viviinu mid> tiefe freiwillige (Srtlurjina, 511 

nMd>eil. i<> om d }j N> £ lIery< Martin .Meyers 

31. \1)0CTC, 3R. r, 1 Via. Henry Mapes. Sain. J Hinnmer 

1. W S Stunt ö. Edward Diederichs. 

f-Jeorge Shively. Adam Browu I« 

Henry it liolsinger. Wain. Kinsey. S 

HDVERTISBMENTH,« W Sears 1. Henry Keller 1,50. W\S 

Haven. Dan P £>a»yler. C Curry. 

\ limited number of Advertisements, pjgj.er & Anderson- ' Phil. Boyle 5,00 

not inconsistent with the 'character and J„| lM Am#»ld fc*., John E Sooeberger. 

ign of the Gospel-V isiter, will be in- j | in \\ |,ij, t .ler(the inouey did not come 
serted on the cover. The circulation tl) |, ana# ) ]) Demutb. Ananias Oober 
of the Gospel Visiter extends from the rVonrname was not on the list.) Jacob- 
Atlantic to the Pacific ocean, aud thus Shejlaberger 1. fNo money came to band 
affords a valuable medium for adverlis- h € f orev ) Daniel Brower. John I! 
ing« Hnoeberger. (We will make all right.' 

RATES OF ADVERTISING. .J M uye t, Jolm Hair 0,2.% Joseph 

One square of ten lines or less for one LongeneefccLr ( Alis io. sent.) Isaac 

month $1.00 Priced. Henry Hershberger. Josepli 

for six months 2,00 Shoemaker. (see private, answer,) 

for twelve months tt,50 Ephraim Ewaldt. ( ^ 1 i s ^ i t j p.- Au. sent.» 

One column one year . . . 10,00 Elias vVikerd. [üfaek Xö's. sent.] 

Two columns 25,00 I/eon Furr). Martin Meyer. Jacob 

Reinhohl 2,. r )0. Conrad Bittner [Mis. 

No. sent.] J S M. John Wise for Vis 

H II 5. Edward Diederichs« John 

.,, -, T , ,, . „. ,. Study becker J. John I) Kinsel. James 

** I BE MONTHLY KA1NBOW is the ! 1- ,. .. ,, r . . • • , 

., ,. , } . . . . . . , 5| ., . . . . Stevens. S n. [Geym. communication.] 

tie of a taper published in rhiladelphia, .. .. ., » A , , L . , • ■», .. \,- M 

. ,. . ' , ' ,.,. r r ' n Dalki«. W Holsmj»er. Matt, Miner» 

l>v U. A. urofut. 1 he hrst page ot rM - T ,> ■ ,, 

., .. . ,' f Direct letter to Joseph nrnuiuliei- liu- 

ttus paper is u nder the editorial charge , w , , r\ • i . . i 

.. ,, i 7/ , . • • shen, Story co.l Jiavnl Uckerman. 

ot \)\. \j. J;. (,iI.\l'MAN, and is pnuci- r ,,. , • . ai < i ' u i . t ' i 

.. , . i . , i • i , f l he desired Ao x- s-hall he 5*ent.J Jo- 
pally devoted to the meteoridosiMCal evil- l . ,, . , . r «-, ... . , . 

, - - ,. . . seph liitteuhouse. [ i> e will try to send 

dilations. LVach numher contains a ' , , , 1 ,, ., , \ .,,. 

, , .. . .. . what we have.] ,J K ii. .Joshua Mi- 

t.ihle <d weather predictions tor the c ■, . XXT v P .,,. 

., , . • 4 , fer. John Wise. [ I he minutes were 

coining mouth — and it is said, the cor- . , ,,,. r ^ ,-, l . . , ,. r { .t 

• , , • , , . . sent.] Elias lv Iieeghlv 1. W w Lyon» 

recttiess with which his prophecies have ,, J ,. , ® J. « , m, 

, .,,, , ,i,i- J'iinan. Hoover 1. J;aniel 1 homas. 

neen tullilled was truly astonishing 1 . — t»- c • i i i r< x »- • i i> 

ii . i i ,- ,' , ■ , ■ Simon Sprinkle I. Conrad Kehler. J* 

\\ e have not had time to ascertain this, M ,, , ' , v - . , ... 

.,,,.,, ,, , • . , H tahrnev. f 1 our former letter did not 

but the "ICainboW contains withal , - , v , . , ö . r , 

c , I • i come to hand.) John Sproale. I^eorffe 

iiurch usetul and interesting luionna. A ,-- , ,' ... \ ,,„ , ,? 

/, , -, . . , . Witwe-r 1. Jesse (.alvert lll> 1. !>a- 

tion. Unly 00 Uents per year. . , ,, . , , r T > ir , . ,. , T 

' - vid Eshelman. It R Holsin^er. r llol- 

lowbush, Ananias Cober. John lt. J 

"The Scientific A k'sbican'' is an \V Martin 5. John Kline for HH 20. 

illus periodical deroted chiefly to John l J Cover. David Stoner E Dan. 

the promulgation ot information relating Snowberger. John Seibert. Herma» 

to the various .Mechanic and Chemie F Steining. George Worst 1. George 

Arts, Industrial Manufacturies, Agricul- Wolfe jr. 

tor«:, Patent Inventions, Engineering, 

Millwork, and all interests which the 

light of Practical SciKiVCE is callcula- s ~ A - , .- 

ted to advance. Reports ofU. S. iVr- ilßa)|t1)ritt 

ranted are also published every* ^. C ([s{n "V'lten n>ir tic trrturi<je ^cf* 

week, together with news and informa- ^"^ ^ on ^ cni Vlt>fd^teb liufere* liclwil 

tion upon many other subjects, It is -^'nitCr^ v^Cinrtd) ^CC»d : ill ttffcr (5Krt* 

published weekly at $2 a year the sin- ^Citing, O.) gemeinte. 












£ - /p 



I- - 1 




?? 






S4 

I 



EjJU 



VOL, 71 NO. 10. 



53 &tt* 1S56. 








C t 

kip 

m 







^_»' 



EDITED AND PUBLISHED 







BY JJENBY KURTZ & JAMES QUINTER. 






i 



&zvtn&* 

J>y OX!". ! grlc <•':;". r Five, 

ity lNillar.H, nc Asii 

' ierninn ()•";. r) for 50 cents a year. 



sher. 





aaasxBeBiBE 



PRINTED, POUND, MAH01M CO. 0. 



^M* v. 



• 









■ 



©(SMm&Pim, OF OUR HYMN-BOOKS 



OF OCTOBER NO, page 

Defence of Raptism. A review 2~Yl 
The Lord's supper - - ^61 

They are passing away - 205 

Propagation of the kingdom ofChrist 2(Hi 
Heart Religion - - 268 

The warning ... 269 
Voting, a christian duty - 'Si i 

Our Country's troubles - - 27M 

The Family Circle - - 278 

I never heard father pray 

Mistaken training of youth - 279 
Youth's department - - 2H0 

Poetry - - -281 

Queries answered . - 282 

Our prospectus - 283 

Obituary - 
Information wanted - - 264 



(Jerman and English bound together, fe 
English «ingle, we will try to have a 
Constant, regular supply. The price is, | 
for Common binding, 8ix dollars a dozen 
of the double' and Three dollars a dozen ' 
of the single English. »Small packages I 
can now safely he sent by Mail al- 
most in every direction, and at a smalt 
expense. Orders should always be ac- 
companied by the pay, except where a 
regular, accepted agency exists. Send- 
ing by Railroad Express we have found 
rather the most expensive. Direct or* 
ers t^iesame as above. 



^nbale fccs ££uangelifcl?en £rfiui>ö 
Sat (Dctober. 

£)er gottfid?« Urfpruiui t>er ©cforift 133 
<£in Q5rief reit 3>. £errimj 134 

3*u<}i*i§ t>on Der &'meinbc in 

Deutfctyanb 130 

SBruberltc^e SSerhanbluwj k. 137 

?fto b tin ©rief. Son s T)orf do. %\. 1 40 
SCnnwfung t>eö ^erau^eberö 141 

£)ie härenen * * * 1A2 

£c» SRrnfdpn $erantrt>crtlirf)feit 

fur feinen (Glauben 143 
tlnfere§ Sanken ftorb ? 144 

€o.l ber <5t»angelifcbe ^Befuc^ aufboren 140 
Unfer 'flrefpectus für 1857 147 

^eDc^;liijei^e f :c. ? * 14S 



fl 



MIli 



fl .OF 



B.UM0LIIES 

HIE GOSPEL-VTsSJ TER, 

j a. fe w y el • me i, IT, 

r , and ' ■ ■ ■ ■>." \ oi . i 5 i , yet 
g i' 1 supply '»Li md. V ol. 3 o/- 4 
»hall eoutinme to send at cost, for ."»>. 
CenU i voln/n - and of vol. •» we hive 
devoted one half of the produce to char- 
itable purooses. The few of vol. !. J 
a ul 5 -ve c moot afford for less than 7") 
t'-nts a volume, or the 5 vol i oe. to- 
£ >t i • » r for $4,00* Tnose wioiui.'; of 
c-.rnplete sets of the Visiter will do weil 
to apply Boon. 

Direct order« to 

Henry Kurtz. 



OUR YEARLY MEETINGS, so far 

as they were printed, we have a few yet 
as far back as 1^4^, of which wewilMend 
a dozen for One dollar or for five nor 
subscribers with pay for the Gospel- Via- 
iter sent in prepaid letters, directed 
in all cases to 

The Editor of the Gospel- Visiter, 
POLAND, O. 



THE GERMAN VISITER 

As wo have commenced it again, and 
propose to continue, will be an entirely 
distinct publication from the English 
Visiter, and will consequently well de- 
serve tli" patronage of those readers of 
the English Visiter, who read also the 
Germ in. We offer now both together 
by the dozen at 81,25 and when 50 
club to rother at 81,00 a year. Single 
subscriber:?, wa > owe us yet 50 ets. for 
th;j present volume to the end of the. 
year, and are at a loss how to aernl 
> h i:i 'v, by sending on.* dollar, would 
insure the two ('euilish an I german) 
tor the \vh de year, or if twelve club to- 
getl'iei' and sen \ cr'J.OO they will have 
b »til too for the same length of time. 
Thus w * have pat down our conditions 
s i low, that we are really afraid of th« 
expense« being not balanced by the in- 
c one. uale s i inure generous support 
is trivii to the German than hitherto. 





3Q8DB 



«-IÜI1L 



VOL U. ®t btv 1SS6. KO. 10. 



/ r j ~r j~ s -/■ . 



^*jrf^ssss~* s*~*~/~rss*r*s*s-*s~r y~ y~v • 



•./--/-./-_/- > ./- 



V ir the \ isil 

ok 01 •!. 

I* RE FA 

The writer of this little d 
impressed with the necessity of aD- 
ome, us Ik: ■ •!:•' ives, of the 
urn yi little 

work, which lie is reviewing, 4* as done 
not iron; love versy, but 

sin: re love of trial h and 

mankind. He believes, as eve:)' 
ith received in the love i • ae- 

ipanicd by a proper reward, bo error, 
ived and adopted L of truth, 

will be followed by aa adequart punish- 
Hacnt, and hence lie feels, if any seem 
to swerve too far from the path of truth, 
call aloud and to bid them to pause 
and reflect. 

bere ai of simple, inno- 

: and well-taeaning people, who are 

cither cot careful or not capable enough 

to discern and dirtin. uish pun; Gospel- 

ith Crom the errors of papular s 
and creeds. These are fed astray by not 
heed to the word of God itself, butt 
following such human worksaad creeds, 
of which the world is now full. Ki 
ignedly or accidentally they getl 
of Jiich books, and by r » their spe- 

cious and false reasonings are led astray 
fro« the truth of God, as iL is in Christ 
Jesus. 

Such, has been the case in a few in- 
stances with readers of the little work 
under consideration, and coming un- 
der the notice of the writer of this de- 
fence, lie, as a minister of the Gospel, 
felt it hia duty to give the following 



ti .■ ; li r . in order t< e of the 

main error« on the subject of Uapti 
and to set forth the truth of I 
l>;ip;i-Mi {;-> an inc an 1 Truth - 

• aki immunity. — Thi 

add his blessing to the humble lal 
I the writ« r, that they ma 
, Lis honest design, which he bell 
; be iu unison with th n of 

1 Lord, to save some from the erroi 
; their ways, is the prayer of 

A Lover hi. 

Rockingham, Va. 

July 1*56. 

ÖEFENCE OF BAPTISM. 

.1 REVIEWof* mat work, entitled 

il A Mirror of Baptism with tin spirft, 
with water, and with blood. JJ// H //- 
ry Funk, minister of (he Gospel in the 

monite Church. ■•■/ written i 

German, bat nor: translated into thr, 
English, by Joseph Funk, — and printe I 
at h is in M o u ntain - Valley, 

RocJcingliam do. \'a." 

The writer of the above little work, 
as the whole production shows, had 
object, the establishment of the < 

refuted doctrine of Water baptism 
sprinkling or pouring, out of the OKI 
and New Testament. And this the au- 
thor intimates to be the object ofh 

bor. 

And in order to do this, he i. 
many quotations from the Bible, \ 
the words pouring and sprinl 
cur, but where these words huvc 
more referenoe or relation I v. 
G. V. Vol. vi. 



254 



DEFENCE OF BAPTISM. 



ti--m in the New Testament, than the 
offerings of bulls and goats of the Old 
Testament had. That there wen- under 
the Old Testament, divers baptisms (as 



the baptism of water; and thirdly, the 
baptism of the passion of Jesus, 
contents above. Now as to the firs 
those subjects, T think it would he hard 



t :ndered in the German translation,') or \ for ;i;v friends to show from the Old of 
washings as rendered in the English, is ! New Testament, that the baptism of the 



Holy Ghost, or Spirit, was even pi 
ticed more than once, and that was at 
the day of Pentecost. Before and after 
this time, it was ever called the giving 
or receiving the gift of the Holy Grhost 
or Spirit, and not a baptism. 

And now to show the weakness of the 
Writers' idea, as this is one of their 



not to be denied, for so Paid states in 
his epistle to the Hebrews, chap. 9 : 10. 
Put these, with all the sacrifices of 
'meats and drinks' and 'carnal ordinan- 
ces, imposed on them until the time of 
reformation,' have entirely come to an 
end; — for they 'could not make him 
that did the service perfect, as pertain- 
ing to the conscience.' verse 9- "Forj 
._, ,. . . . . . . , main pillars upon which they build, or 

it that first covenant had been faultless, ! , , . .. . . 

. , ! base their proot tor baptism bv pouring 

ihen should no place have been sought i . , ,; T .., . ,,.,., 

. , _ - .. „ . ? , i or sprinkling, I will lead the mind of 

for the second, ror tindinir fault with , ' . '. , ... 

. . l( ft , n ,°. the reader to the spot where this bap- 

them, he saitn, behold, the days come, P. P . TT , ,-,, ,, 

... ' ■ ' J . , tism ot the Holy (xhost was performed, 

saith the ljord, when 1 will make a ,, r , , ft , ,, . * . . 

\ , , , „ T , We read Acts 2 : 2—4. "And sudden - 

t 

ly there came a sound from heaven, 
, of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled 

' all the house where they were sitting, 

i And there appeared unto them cloven 

! tongues like as of fire, and it sat upou 

each of them. And they were all filled 



new covenant with the house of Israel 
and with the house of Judali. Heb. 8 
7. 8. In that he saifch, A new cove- 
nant, he hath made the first, old. Now 
that which decayeth and waxeth old, is 
ready to vanish away/' verse 18. This 
is the case with all the orders of^ the old 
covenant ceremonies of worship of the 
law of Moses ; — they are all done with 
as having only been a 'schoolmaster to 
bring us to Christ.' Gal. 3 : 24, 'But 
after that faith is come, we an 4 no h n- 
ger under a school piaster.' verse 25. 
Then we have no more to do with the 



with the Holy Ghost, and began to 
speak with other tongues, as the Spirit 
gave them utterance." 

Now the question arises, what part 
of the transaction shall we call baptism, 
or the figure of. baptism? Is it all 

read of' in the above quotation ? Or is 

ordinances of worship. under the law of 5t ' l] . v tno sound of the rushing migh- 
cgi iy wind ? or as Joel says, -'the pouring 

out,' that constitutes baptism'/ If so, 
But to show the great, and it is to be iWn ihe ^-^ j fl afc a logg tQ nndef- 

red willful, dishonesty of both the Btand language , or the matter therein 

writer and translator of the above little i i i i> <. ,,., fl , i 

comprehended, but wo see "it fill 

work, 1 will follow the subioct of their ^^ *i i i j.i /ii j- • i > 

. J all the house where they (the disciples) 

figure?; & types which they malt i of •*,- »> 7f (] ,. i t i 

were sitting. If the matter, breath or 

Old covenant, and upon which they lay e , 8cnee (if vou please so to c;Jl it) of 
so much stress, in order to establish t hc IIolv Ghost, was poured out, il 
baptism by pouring and sprinkling.- C0 Urse filled like a divine atmosphere all 
" first ' :it the 7P^Port, want ..• , he housc wWe fchey were ^ and 

tht baptism of tue holy Ghost ; . . ■ „, cctoe t ne disciples were all over- 






. 



.' 



whelmed i;i it; an i burii ncl P ,!lP ' 11 no ,li " lv ,;;! '' ' ' ! * 

( or in, the element oi ; ion or qualification of I 

JGh ,;ii 

n oyer, HoljG So i 

i i - * »i also is. ks »he shall baptize, you 

TH en before all the scene of tbe Holy Ghost,' he does not m an to 

or ticn of ill-' operatioo was ov« r. bo will | ut a little- of it on your h< ad«, 

re was another important ae- but the action shows a different I 
tion described as follows: "And tber i tlie b a was. fillet) 
appeared unto them cloven i where th y were sitting, and c 'nsoquent- 
offire, and it aal up y were all surrounded with the 
aid seem that it must l.w.iv« I d i nee of t&Q Holj CI. Ti. 
like a lambent fame oittiuguppn th nj. und« - U no let 
This is the 2d action ojjseeueof the day x than if only a partiele of it Iki-1 been 
'And they were all filled with the Holy shed on each of their heads. Any man 
! Ghost.' 'i the thi re}; action, or p ' oramou sense must be able to see 
oi tin- day, thai came from heaven a« this. And of course, must also be able 
the work ot God. And now to drives I to Bee the, fallacy of our friends' ai 
the apostles to action ; "an 1 they b ment on tue word, 'with/ upon which. 
ak with < — as the Spk- they lay so much, stn 
•' Ü*m a** ran ihows ' Now we see from what has oeen said 
that this last actiou wa>s »of O,jon Acts 2 : 2., that the apostles were 
their heads, bu: on their I baptized when they had been over- 
ads; and even th.iirvh. .!■■,.. i v. whelnied with the Holy (rhost. N 
lilled with it, which denotes their bi wl action of this great wi rk, 
ed with power from on \,\J>. nf qualifying the apostles for th-- 

iso important mission of £oing rati 

■ here wo see the element i i • . v ii i ^ 

the world to preach, the gospel to every 

(if we may so call il j of the LIul j Gin e 

J eivature, as ir appears from ver» 

poured out for sent) as Christ i .-, i x i i 

J ■ ud thnre appeared unto them cloven 

: 26. LÖ ; th, , ri ee i :- 

' _ ■ rfike as ot tire, and it sat i 

hous ! the disciples wore sitting." »*i w z^c »i 

1 o each or them. Of course these un 

]n this lilled 1. they wire all bap- 

tized or immersed. Aw beine 

thus imm< is all surr Gin: 

(not' only a little on the he i oi 

them) they were overwhelmed or buried, 
and baptized in the 

of the Holy I - : . ;, as ! >r. < ' nipbclj 
others h;.- ! the translation 

lit, instead of with the Holy Ghost, 
will aj. pear b r. 



learned fishermen and publicans must 
have tongues as of fire, so that their 
enemies cannot with m. This 

second action, although not baptism, 

■ try and 'im] 

taut, as they were, to be sent into all the 
worhty and io all nations; — I 

- :y of the cloven t - as of 

&rc. 

An.l, new to see in this third acti 



Bat if our friends would rather have of tl. it work of qualifying 

king James 1 translation, from which ciples-r-that of Verse 4, "A 1 khey 

they so exultingly quote the word with were 41 filled with the Holy Sho* 

Holy Ghost, or i Ith water, wj can which" ually d that the 

inform them that tlic prrpositii>n 'with' . .. bhould not onJy Hi lu bau 






FENCE ?»;■ (;.\l r. 



tongues to speak, but also hearts,, mi . so much about : 

J 1 '!'' I of the Holy Ghosl For subject ofb ptism aud the true order oi 



the S.r. romiscd that they Mrould 

filled with power from on high. 



' rod', tliat they should be so in 

the influence of prejudice, as to mis! 



Luke24: J .0. Astoiichingthc 'tongims so fartbc plain trotfc ef ospel, as 

'''i r \' md the* filling with the Holy toajplytl» sprinkling of* the bleed ot 
Ghost, much more might be sat«! and Hie sacrifices f-and the water ofpurifiea- 
. both from the (Md and! New tioa to the- mater baptism <-f the Neu 
(tarnen t, but the writer of this thinks Testament '.' And ki quoting fwia 
it, Unnc ;,-, as he thinks that every 014 Testament,. they quote a j art of the 

dear unprejudiced leader, that will »ead process of-' purification, \m\ the latter 
with ::!'• ntion, will at once sec the pro- part of it, which ae-tuallyiniakes afiguuc 
priety, and the glorious beauty, of the of wter baptism under thencwcovenalit,^ 
order and harmony of the truth of God, | they omit. I cannot see- the reason 
& likewise the consistency of the- w Sole thiaj, unless it isbtecause the wrtomitl 
tenor of the scripture and revelation of did reot suit their ßuicy dbetrinq. 

I. The many quotations which have : 
been made by our friends from th* ecr-i 
omonies of the law af Mosrs, of the 



sprinkling of the blood of the sn 
on tlie tabernacle, and of (he sp-rünSJing 
of the water of purrficatioa on tbc un- 
n, to support their doctrine of sprink- 
ling and pouring for baptism, is certain 
1) T a failure. 



ft»? example, on* page 79 of thciit- 
work, they speak of Hie consecrating off 
Aar»« and his. son«*-, to the priosthpod ; 
and also of the purification of the un- 
clear»; and reference is made to Kx. --! : 
•I, a»*l Num. 1'* : 18, In the latter 
place, the whole ra-w of purification is 
sot forth. Toe reader should read 
w&wle chapter. Our friends oriole from 
I contend that the spri»kHu«r of the Verse 18, as follows: 'Anda.elean por- 
bloo« f and of the water e4 puri&sation so» shall tako hyssop, and dtp it in I 
under the law o£ Moses, was a. tfgu re of water, and sprinkhj ir upon the tent, 
the sprinkling o-f the blood of Christ», awd upon mil the vessels, aud open the 
; oly < J host this 8HEirifyU&, tba-t persona that were tfoers.' ]Jul hen 
Y into the holiest was not yeti thf*y «top, when they should have con- 
mad o manifest,, while as the first tal iwicd tl >unt of the process, which 
uaelewasyefc standing; which was aJ reads thus : 'And ;i clean person sli 
time the»] b, in whiuh sprinkle upon the the Hi 
:cl both gifts and sacrifices." day, and on th ith day: and on 
lieb. I; : S, '.). 'By his, own blood ho the scvei y lie shall purify himself, 
( nterod in once "■' ' ; ' ; • • ::,|,i ''"''<'" /•■■'•' 
ing obtainc r as,' w niter, ■ clean at even, 

• 1 % much more shall the . verse 1 '. 

blood of Christ» w -ho through the eternal] They likewise quote from Num. 
$pii red himself without spot to Q, 7. but ;i i last pari \ ■ 7, whi 

God, p« re aseience from dead leaks o their clothes, they 



woi «erve the living God/ versi 



omit. On page v i>, they pay ; "thus 



range, pa« we e in all the typ ■ an I 

i i who ippear to have much water baptism, that the baptism with 
for the w< fare of the souls of i water Was administered to believers by 



DEFENCE OP BAPTH 






pouring or sprinkling the wat r on 
Load." This seems to bo a remarkable 
. indeed, for it. was noi known 
in the Christian world for • 
after Christ, The subject of the puri- 
fication of (he law of Moses, shoy 
that it took an offering) and that the 
offering must be offered outside of the 
For tin) preparation of the water 
pf purification, a red heifer was taken 
without blemish, and its blood had to 
be sprinkled Beven tim re the tab- 

ernacle of the L'»rl. The heifer was 

burped and the ashes | ved, Num. 

ID. 

Then running water was poured on 
the ashes, and it was for purification. 
An I after it was applied to the unclean 



fort of ' vlid, when h 

made to know his sins through th 
drawin ; r, John <J : 11, 

and is mad his unclean 

lies to God by praj He come - 

to some clean person of the church of 
the Lord, will j >int him to the 

iiiee made for him by the high 
priest, Jesus, ana apply the blood and 
water which came from his side, 
the sprinkling of this water of purifi 
tion on the sinner, he is encouraged to 
a true repentance and faith, he comes 
to the entrance ;>s a true believer, and 
is now washed in water by baptism 
for remission of sin, and thus pronoun- 
ced clean. 

]>ut this washing in baptism cannot 



person who was to be purified, he then . .. . , . '. , . , . . 

J j . be accomplished with a handtul, or a 

must wash fits clothes and Oo the his bocii in . .„, . T ,. , ... 

. * _ few drops or water. Uns 1 think will 



water. Now 1 ake the application of 



ops 
suffice, as touching the types and fig- 



this t\in.- or the Inure ot the Out jr-;:i- „ , ... . ,., . . 

- 1 . XT _ hares or the Old lestament as being ap- 

ment and pnug it oyer to the iNew. Je- ..■ , , . „ . k , ;,'. 

' , . . . I plied to tne practices or the New ie 

Mis the true prophet and Ui'zh priest ot , . , ,. , 

. Iment. As touching the passage ot the 

4i ^..^......i- ,,.... ..-, «....1 ... *. i.i. .1 010 



the us mint was consecrated at the ! 

,. , . . . • . . , prinklins; ot clean water upon you as 

time ot Ins baptism — when lie was bap- I ; , , , „,.,,.*'_. 

. , ' , . T , ' . . given by the prophet Jbzekielob : _•>. it 

ii/.ed by John in Jordan. 00 lie her 



panic to the gate, that is, the entrance of i 



by the proph 
is very plain, that that is a work wl 



I the Lord will do at the time of the con 



lue gospel dispensation and was washed 

., , ,. ,. version of the Jews in the latter days, 

all over, andso eptered, prst, upon his j , , , . .,',.' 



prophetic office, and here gives a pat- 
tern for ;dl those who wish to follow 
liiin, Mark I ', Matt. 3 j Jjuke 3; .John 
1; like the high priest of the old cove- 
nant, see Kx. -■', and Hum. S, and l,f). 
And •; prophet, after 

had delivered his father's will to 
their ion, made 

an • nr • and as tho rod heifer was 

fthc can Christ 

also was g the camp, that 

on Calvary upou I his 

• 
and water 
.■ may repn 



when they shall again be gathered into 
their land, and shaH learn to know the 
Lord. That this pa to the 

time we have applied it, the context 
clearly ; . Let the reader read tie- 

chapter, and particularly verse 24, which 
reads thus : "For 1 will take von from 
anion"- th lien, and gather von 

out of all countries, and bring von into 
your own land." "Then vi!! I sprin- 

m all ; 

. will I cleanse you." 
Vei 

This shows that tho prophet spci 



ition of the law, and ' " l ' a " mc wmcn ii;ls Uul ™ tu > butwhich 
is laid up without the camp for the com-! has vct to comc ; llu '- 1 ui " ;l WÜJf k Wüicu 






DEFENCE OF BAPTISE. 



tl c Lord will do in due time, — a work 
which man cannot perform. But the 
worlfc that man is to do, Christ speaks 

a Matth. 28: 19. 20. "Go yo there- 
fore and teach all nations baptizing 
them in the name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teach- 
in» them to observe all things whafeso- 

r I have commanded you : and lo, 
I am with you always, even, unto the 
Ctrd of the world. Amen." This is an 
ordinance and a work, which ministers 
of God are to perform. And what a 
pitiful thing would it be, if the Lord 
had sent out ministers and would have 
given them 'authority and to every man 
Lis work/ an,d would have .\>'iveu them 
no true rule or example to go by, to. per- 
form that work or duty. 

What a pity that professed ministers 
of the gospel of the lowly Jesus, should 
bring such a stain upon their Master, 
Ly representing him as being so care- 
less, as to have given them no true 
landmark how to qtl or do, as is ineica- 
ted in the 111 rk above alluded to. 

What a pity that professed ministers of 
the gospel. Lave to run over all the Old 
Testament, to seek for terms to contra- 
dict, or controvert, the plain order of 
the baptism of Christ, as given in the 
New Testament, and to change it into 
pouring or sprinkling, and that for no 
other purpose, than that to build up 
some fancy doctrine of their own. 

I will now try to give the true order 
a>f baptism, as delivered by the Lord 
God, throngh the lowly Jesus himself. 
in order to do this, I will conßne my- 
self alone-to the New Testament of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, the pattern and au- 
thor of the way of salvation. 1 think 
we have no need to go to any other 
place or authority. For the baptism of 
i!e New Testament order never existed 
in the Old Testament time, but had its 



beginning at the commencement of I 
newer; 1 .; and right there I will make- 
my beginning. "The beginnin;:- of : 
gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God," 
Mark 1 : 1. John did baptize in the 
wilderness and preagh the baptism 
repentance for the remission of bin 
verse 4. See also Matt. 3, and Luke 
3 : Z. This was he that prepared the 
way of the Lord, and made straight his 
path. I ask the question, hee ! it 

have been the 'preparing of the way of' 
the Lord and making his path straigh 
and yet be umler the lav. ? This 'pre- 
paring of the way of the Lord, and ma- 
king straight his nath,' Mark sav-,s is. 

O O - ' 

the '!:e"innine; of the gospel of Jesus 

CO Ol 

Christ the Son of God,' and henee, not 
under the law of Moses, as my frieujli 

endeavor, to show. 

John says, 'But he that sent me to 
baptize with water, Che same said unto, 
me, upon whom thou shalt see the 
Spirit descending and remaining on him, 
the sa,nie is he which baptizetb with the 
Holy Ghost. And I saw and bare re- 
cord, that this is the Son, of G od.' John 
L : 38, 34. This shows that JtAm had 
received his mission directly from God ; 
and of course lie directed, him. how he 
was to ..perform the work which, he was 
sent to do. For .vhen Jehovah sends 
his ministers to accomplish a special 

I work, he also gives them direction how 
to perform it. That John's ministry 
was not of the law of Moses is plain 
from what has been said; but T will 

•give some more evidence. The Saviour 

[says "the law and the prophets I 
until John : since that time the king- 
dom of God is preached, by the gospel, 
Luke 16 : 16. (German translation.) 

1 So then, äs Mark says, there was the 
beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ 

I the Sou of God." Mark 1: 1. 

'This is also what refer says in the hoUbC 



INCE OF BAP] 






T>f Cornelius) "that word T say ye I mode or form' of Job . i: of 



snow, w'lidi was published throughoui 
Judea, and began frouu Galilee, nftei 
the baptism which John preached/' 
Act« 1.-: • 

Paul intimates the When 

John had first"] 

:i of rep« i all 

the people of I.-r i Vnd as John 

fulfilled his course, he Baid, Whom 
thi that I am ? I am not he. 

But behold, there comi th or ■ m •. 

of his fe< I 1 am not wor- 
thy to loos fen and brethren, chil- 
dr< ü e stock of Abraham, and who- 
7fir among you feafeth God, to you 
is the word of this salvation sent. Acte 
13: 24— Thfe shows that tin 
p and Paul look at John'f 
; for Paul 
iu is tli" word of this 
it." Although when John 
iched and baptizi d, the ( ! was 
nor yet finish «i, but the foundation of 

laid. And 
doctrine > prepared by 

the command and di q of God 

as rati. > being 

the order of God, by bimself bowing 
under it, "and : I of J 

in Jordan," rk 1 : 9. 

for the first time he r< the great 

plaudit, "this is ray beloved Son in 
whom ! a n v, I pi yer. 11 ; 

Luke :) : 22. 1 lo, the heavens 

pcned nnto him, an saw the 

tiding like a di 
him. Matt. 3 : IG. 
What honor to John ! 

What testimony to both the : i of 

n and the j, "tliis 

is my beloved S whom I am well 

pleased." Jesus a] ! the d 

trine that John preached, by preaching 
ii himself — he said "repent and beli 
the ' irk 1 : L5. As to the 



• hi. ! that whi ,im, 

in or al the tiin i he him to bap- 

biz ■. And Go 1 it to J »hn 

I as h wag ' >rm • ! by hims If iu 

en, even fc >m the f i of the 

wor] of the way 

>f the !. d ordin 

aant, "for Bah 

king of the child John, 
•'to give knowledge of salvation unto 
bis people, by the remission of their 
ans." Luke 1 : 77. 

-id just as John received it fr 
God, so he administered it to the people, 
md as he administered it to th 
pie, so he administered it to Jesus, 
md as Christ, received it from (i id 
through John, so he baptized those \. 

baptized by him. '"And all 

le that heard him, an I the publi- 

God, being baptized with 

the baptism of John." Luke 7 : 29. 

-us made and h 1 more di - 

pies than John, though Jesus hi 
baptized not but his disciples." John 
1:2. "After these things came Ji 
into the land of Judea; and there he 
tarried with them, and baptized." John 
8 : 22. That is, his di s bapti; 

under his direction and in his pres< ace. 
tt would be unreasonable and unsciip- 

''■ to suppose that Jesus changed the 
form of baptism. Consequently, that 
very same n which he received 

from God his Father, in the same form 
he c ciples to use it, 

w ith the ;• Idition of the for a of 
■In thf name o( the Father, and 
of t. ! :' the Hol; to 

be u ben the actions, which consti- 

tute th ■ performed. 

1 i | it, it would Beem eutir 

nable - ; 

changed the form of baptism which he 

ived from his r through Job 

who "caw of the 



260 



DEFENCE OF BAPTISM. 



Lord," and to begin the Goppel, when 
most certainly lie received it directly 

from God, for he was the messenger or 
voice "crying in the wilderness, "Pre- 
pare ye the way of the Lord, make his 
] aths straight. Matt. 3:2. Now if John 
to prepare the way of the Lord, it 
would be unreasonable to suppose that he . 
was still acting under the law of Moses, 
which was unable to justify. "By the 
deeds of the law, there shall no flesh be 
justified in his sight/' Bom. 3 : 20. 
But John's baptism was a baptism of 
righteousness, for the remission of sins. 
And, therefore, it is more reasonable to 
suppose it was, as Mark says, "the be- 
ginning of the Gospel." For God had 
sent him to prepare the way of the New 
Covenant. And as we have stated 
above, Jesus submitted, and the Father j 
testified that he was well pleased with him. j 
I think this is sufficient to show any; 
unprejudiced mind, that John the bap- j 
tist did not act under the law of Moses, 
but that ho laid the foundation of the j 
Gospel of Christ. And that the form; 
of baptism, which he baptized with, was 
the same that Jesus baptized with, and 
also the same that the apostles used, al- 
though it was to be administered accor- 
ding to the form given in the commis- 
sion. But that the baptism of John, 
and that of Christ and his apostles was j 
the same baptism, is plain, and reasona- 
ble, and scriptural. And now to show 
forth the true form of water baptism, 
according to the truth of God's word, 
I will show, First, that the baptism of 
John, and of Christ and his apostles, 
was performed in the water. Secondly, 
that it was performed by immersing or 
dipping the subject under the water. 
And, thirdly, that in baptism, there are 
three actions, one in the name of the 
Father, and one in the name of the Son, 
and one in the name of the Holy 
Ghost. And now to my first proposi- 



tion, that John the baptist, Jesus Christ, 

and the apostles, baptized in the water. 

"And there went out unto him, 
(John) all the land of Judca, and they 
of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of 
him i» the river of Jordan, confessing 
their sins.'' Mark 1: 5. "And were 
baptized of him in Jordan." Matt. 3 : 
6. Here are two testimonies that John 
baptized the people in the river of Jor- 
dan. And now 1st us examine the bap- 
tism of Jesus. And "Jesus when he 
was baptized, went up straightway out 
of the water." Matt. 3: 16. Je 
came from Galilee, and was baptized of 
John in Jordan. Mark 1:9. Here 
are two testimonies that Jesus was bap- 
tized in the water. TTe will now look 
at the practice of the apostles. I will 
give the plain testimony of Acts 8 : 
38. And he (the Eunuch) comman- 
ded the chariot to stand still : and 
they went down both into the water, 
both Philip and the eunuch : and he 
(Philip) baptized him (the eunuch.) 
Now here is a plain testimony that the 
apostles baptized in the water. And 
this makes five testimonies in the New 
Testament, proving that baptism wa - 
performed in the water. This evidence 
is worth more than all the far-fetched 
reasoning or suppositions that can pos- 
sibly be brought up from any other 
source. This is conclusive proof, that 
water baptism was performed by John», 
and by Christ, and by the apostles, in 
the water. This should certainly be 
sufficient evidence to convince all hon- 
est and unprejudiced persons. But now 
we come to the critical question with: 
some, How did they perform the o: 
nance when in the water I Here the 
critic seems to exult, as though he had 
proposed a question not easily answered. 
And this question brings me to my sec- 
ond proposition, in which I shall show 



: 






1 

immer 



MV 

tldlll LU 

. : ■ of 



I »in 

tlir 

I Willi Wut T !'! 

• • • 

'for And 



F;lth „. ,. e»U» frovn ado 

■ |; . A . tl the resurrection oft 

• « d thereby nakiBg a 
i. wherein ; - in whicb the oM ln:m » i( i"'- 

him through tli : being drowned. 

GTod, who hath' iuis«'d liiiu from the | xi i the manner in which tin 

dead." C»l- 2: 12. Now here are tw brwtiaBB spate of hapten 

lint L*aul called baptism a \ they so uockrsteodaad appUcd the l»n- 
burial, lie li a wash of j»., ul t0 tll0 ft om . 

it ye arc wa 1 C >r. 5: 11. 

\ . li;-, 'He saved os by Ihe washin vye i (;u0 ] u>cn Considering. 



siai . — the figurative language 



meratioe, and the renewing of the 
.' '; : 5. hi these pa* I 

sages Paul cnlh baptism a burial, and 

i a washing. And making ubc oi 
Ura . ays, tl; t üs < !li 

uried in tl; , and r 

Ltinnan«, were buri- 
with him 1 ism ; ay he wa.s 

<rai* of the Father, 

a so tl boald walk in newness 

of life." to his (Jolos-iian 

v ".i •• with him 

tisnij wher in (1 !:: : i < in rising out of 
the water) i lso, n with him 

through th • fail i of 

< rod, who raised bün from 1 1 ad." 

What can be plaim r than tin 
v hieb Paul h< re • use i It 

iptism was 
perform 

v.att r. • agr e lhat the 

meaning of the word bvry i ü\ r eb- 



(CoQclusion in our □ • 



-» -»♦ »• »• 



iter in a gnn bide 

in tter." Walker 

plains it, i :::."' 



Fur tt:e Gospel- Tj 

The lord's supper. 

e are sometimes accused by Chri 
tian friends oi observing a .'■ < u ish ril 
namely, that at our communion or In 
meetings we keep or i 
Jewish Passover. And nolwilhsl 
\zi% many communications hai 
Bppe.- i ed on t! is subject in 
nunil < i- of (lie Aisi tor, i Lope it • 
< a use i o < i'< nee if 1 giv« i 
views in it gard toil e. Pe 

aware tliai the \ isitor is read ' j i 
who believe that the bread and m 
c< Dstilute (ha Lord's snpper, . 
lieve si nie of i iir own bit tin« n : : <• } < I 
s( m< w hat embarrassed i i 
] will ll.t-i t fore < i i bw weak 
in i waj, and li • h.av 

not l.e mis und< j 

M,d of as maj 1 c il.u^i ' i xj u : Ly 
the Editors. 

C Y. Vol. li. 



262 THE \xmv> SUPPER 

\ow, ts some of oil! 1 Christian friends preat MarriHjre Stfpper of lue Lamb : 
will not be satisfied until (he won! is when Chrisl Bhall come in his second ad- 
pointed put to theo», which directly vent, to bring his elect over from the 
commands us to keep this feast. This I Cospel dispensation or kingdom into 
ceqless I cannot do in rny weakness, but the glorious Millennium, where all his" 
by taking; the command indirectly 1 may (rue followers shall rei«rtf with him, and 
in some measure succeed. For instance, this glorious Supper may then continue 
the Lord Jesus, the great Lawgiver of a thousand yearsi Then it may he is 
the new dispensation says, "Follow me, the time, when this Supper is fulfilled ;' 
for I am the way, the truth, and the; that He, the Son, will deliver up the 
life.*' Also in the Revelation we read , kingdom to God, even (he Father, and 
of the 144,000 Saints, that they followed I he will then eat and drink it new with* 
the Lamb whithersoever it went. And them in hi S Father's Kingdom, 
again Christ say«, "For I have given' V voll, if we woitfd not celebrate this 
you an example, that ye should do as 1 1 4l , pper< we of course could not rise freu* 
have done to yotl." Now my friends, a prepare .rf Sllpppr to wash one anoth- 
the question is, Would we do as he has er - s frer> Affain ||(m cm|)d |pe {m[me 
done, ifwedid not keep this fea.t ? 1 ()|ir Saviour's action in breaking the 
think no!.. We do not believe as *«P communion bread, which was done 
Christian friends believe, namely, that whi i st {h( , y were , eated arotind lhe snp , 
the Bitte bit of bread & sip of wine con- per tab , e> Th||S we ar£/ yery partic „„